ã€ŠLord Sovereignã€‹


 Chapter 1 - The Worth Of Life

    As the fiery red orb of light slowly sank beneath the horizon, and threads of light lingered in the sky, mingling with the rolling clouds, dyeing the heavens in colours of leaping brilliance of orange, scarlet and gold, a faint unearthly green¨Cgold luminescence was cast over the ground through the thin canopies of the forest trees.

    Although they were not thickly layered, those were ancient trees, timeless as they disappeared into the sky, some wreathed in ivy, ever frozen in its embrace, whilst others were still bare with roots dipping into and out of the ground, basking in these lights of impending dusk.

    This was the Shallow Woods. It stretched for miles. The area was one of the two parts of the Shixing Ageless forest ¡ªan ancient forest that preceded the dawn of the earthly immortals¡ª divided by the ever flowing Ember river. But unlike the other larger part of the forest, Black Wing, Shallow Woods was sparsely populated by trees, allowing cast of lights over the ground of the forest. Hence, becoming a haven for mundane animals and low-level magical beasts who delighted in the comfort of these lights.

    Sometimes however, a number of high¨Clevel magical beasts and dread beasts, would wander into the Shallow Woods from the Blackwing forest. That was why hunters remained extremely vigilant, even when hunting in the more safer Shallow Woods.

    On that serene evening, two determined eyes watched the illuminated bank of the Shallow Ember river silently, from behind a thick bush. Dressed in an old hemp clothes with no shoes on his feet, Fei Hong held a crude looking wooden spear in his right hand, while his left hand was firmly placed on the ground as he crouched behind a thickly dense bush

    The boy was no cultivator and neither was he a hunter. He had even failed his bloodline awakening. But he had a naturally strong body which allowed him to be a human load carriage.

    While going to the market place the previous day, he had overheard two hunters talking about a recent successful hunt. Knowing they were esteemed cultivators who could venture into the outskirts of the Black Wing forest as hunters, Fei Hong, he had listened closely. A while after, he had grasped some basic ideas, and had quickly made up his mind.

    He knew he had to be a cultivator, or at the least, a strong hunter, to enter the Shixing Ageless forest to avoid a certain death. But, there was no other choice than for him to try the forest.

    The main reason for his conclusion was that his parents were battling an unknown sickness. As he had learned, any form of medicine would cost them greatly when they had none. But he didn''t want to stay idle, unless, he wanted to watch them die.

    He also needed two gold coins to participate in the upcoming trials for entrance into the Sacred Swords sect. This was a trial that occured every five years. At his current age, this was his last chance if he wanted to be accepted into a sect.

    Hence, he decided to risk the dangerous Ageless forest. Mainly due to his parents. He knew the more time he would waste, the less time his parents would have to live.

    With a grim determination on his face, he had fashioned a crude wooden spear for himself before making his way to the Meadowwood. Following the little information he had acquired from the hunters, Fei Hong had moved from one place to another. He was watching and learning a few things on his own before settling his eyes on a small area of the river bank with more lumence light. The place would be safer for him to hunt.

    He had engraved the area in his memory before returning home to his sick parents. Staring at his dying parents, he knew there was no other way for him.

    As he crouched behind the thick bush, events of the past continued to tumble into his mind. With teary eyes, he remembered his encounter with the old village alchemist, after rushing to get him in the wake of his parents'' sudden sickness.

    "My child, your parents are suffering from a high level Gu necrosis, and it is fastly corroding their bodies and souls. If it''s not treated within a fortnight, I''m afraid it will all be too late. There is a cure that I know of, but I don''t have the materials to prepare it, and they are quite expensive. If only I could help you more. I''m sorry, child."

    Upon hearing the words of the alchemist, he had run to fetch his father''s treasure, buried in one corner of the house. A low grade magical beast''s core. He had waited anxiously while the alchemist inspected the core.

    "Hm, a third-grade magical core. This is a good low grade core, but I''m afraid it won''t be enough, my child. If I can get one more of this, I can probably manage to get the cure. At least, for the sake of your parent''s good nature."

    Ah, Pangu''s beard! His little head had nearly exploded from the weight of the alchemist''s words. Another third-grade core? That was more than five earthian gold coins! How would he get that one? There was no way on earth he was going to get that much. Hence, he put aside any hope of getting five earthian gold coins which left him with the prospect of acquiring another third grade core.

    Could he even get a first-grade core, talkless of a third-grade one? How was he, even, going to kill a third grade beast? A low level magical beast was either faster than his or stronger than his. He might even turn to a beast''s food before he would realize what was happening. But, he had no choice otherwise. Unless he wanted his parents to die. Ah, he would never watch his parents die.

    While he continued crouching behind the thick bush, he knew it was an exceedingly dangerous place for a fifteen year old childling like him to be. But he had no other option when it involved his parents and his entrance. He snapped out of her thoughts as a glowing brown¨Cstriped wood¨Csplitter rabbit, almost half his size, ventured onto the river bank.

    A magical beast, but a dangerous one with two large wood¨Csplitting teeth. It was a second-grade low level animal at the least. He would have to be extremely careful to avoid the two large and sharp teeth of the rabbit. With great fortune, he would have to catch it by surprise for him to have a chance of making it out in one piece.

    With a firmer grip on the wooden spear, Fei Hong was about to spring out from his hiding place when he noticed something in the eyes of the wood¨Csplitter rabbit which stared above him head. Immediately, he realized he was in a mortal danger as peril alarm sounded in his head.. As he twisted his body to face upward, he had a premonition of an impending death just as a pair of deadly eyes descended on him from above.

 Chapter 2 - A Coin For Your Soul {I}

    Slowly, Fei Hong opened his eyes. He was standing in a place where the absence of thunder made the silence of the lightning-filled sky a mind saundering display. With no sound coming from the night and no sign of the whistle of wind over the arid plain, the silence was of great mystery. It was only interrupted by the interminent break of water wave on the protruded rocks and his own heartbeats.

    This was a place where time had no sway.

    As he watched, the heaviness in his head increased in intensity which made him more frightened. He closed his eyes and tried to relieve the discomfort while strugling to steady himself. A moment later, after regaining a bit of himself, Fei Hong opened his eyes. The disorienting fog inside his head had reduced. A closer look at the river, he saw multitudes of eyes staring back at him from below its surface.

    The Haven of Souls.

    Feeling faint and weak, he staggered backward. He held his head to calm the headache that had returned. The haven of the dead? Was he dead? Fei Hong was still trying to comprehend what he was doing in this place when a powerful energy blast emanated from the direction to his right. Fei Hong was sent sprawling on the floor from the impact. The energy burst was followed by a deep and coarse voice.

    "A coin for your soul."

    Floating towards him was a giant figure of a man. He was dressed in a flowing pure black robe. The robe was a perfect match with his long flowing black hair and beard. But the most frightful aspect of the gigantic man, were his eyes. They were as dark as the heart of the nethisworld. Eyes with a soul wrenching gaze in the appearance of an archaic immortal.

    The giant figure had stopped emitting any form of energy. But there was a powerful ancient aura about him. Aura of the gods. Not that he knew how the aura of the gods felt like. But this was greater than any he had felt before.

    Instantly, Fei Hong knew the figure was an existence above everything he had seen, or imagined seeing. Although he had never seen an ancient before, he hathe figure before his was definitely more than an immortal cultivator .

    "Ah, the Herald of Souls." Fei Hong said fearfully as he turned towards the direction of the voice.

    "Pardon me if I startled you, child. But the truth must be told. Life has nothing to offer you."

    In total apprehension now, Fei Hong slowly turned around to a sight that made his sprawl backwards frantically, after falling on the ground in utter fear.

    Could he be a god?! Or, even a divine?!

    Weighed down from the feeling of an impending soul explosion, Fei Hong trembled in fear as he fell on his knees. The effect of those black eyes on his, was like the weight of a thousand mountains. he quickly bowed his head as he avoided the immortal stares of the floating giant who continued looking at his without a blink.

    "Look up, child. I''ve been, patiently, waiting for you to wake up."

    With those words, a powerful compulsion was placed on Fei Hong, making him to raise his head while still on his knees. Looking into the eyes of the giant figure, he screamed silently at the terrible sight. Spiraling shadows of engraved images that were not meant to be seen by mortals like hisself.

    A glimpse of the shadows of dead souls?

    In that extremely precarious situation, his mind came to the sudden realization.

    "The herald Of Souls!"

    Fei Hong voiced as it finally dawned on his that he was in the presence of an entity, far above the champions and the gods. The Eternal herald. The Pangu''s manifestation of death.

    Was he dead? he had to be dead to be hise. Where? What, even, was this place? He was trying to recollect the full events of what happened after he entered the Ageless forest, when his eyes began to burn forcefully from an invisible fire. The intensity of the excruciating pain made his claw his eyes energetically as he screamed aloud and thrahed around wildly.

    "Ahhh, my eyes! Please, help me, Eternal One!"

    "Mortals."

    With the sway of a strand of his hair, the giant figure allayed Fei Hong''s pain which made his collapse in a soothing relief. Sprawled on the floor, he continued to cry while still holding his eyes.

    "Th-thank... you... eternal... one."

    "Say nothing of it, child. What you saw was a glimpse of what happened to othiss in life. The terrible things that shows you life was nothing, but a sorrowful and sad state."

    The herald shook his head slightly as he examined Fei Hong.

    "It took you quite some time to realize who I am, didn''t it? And now that you''ve realized that, you must be wondering where you are. If you are dead? The ultimate question every soul asks me eventually, as their true friend. Well, you are at the threshold of my domain, child. You are not dead yet, but you are dying. Nevertheless, you have already left the threshold of life."

    The shimmers in the herald''s eyes dissipated as he continued to observe Fei Hong who was now back on his knees. "Do you remember going into the forest? Your soul is unawakened, that means you had limited powers, yet you entered the forest. Yes, you were mortally wounded, and that''s why you are now dying. But fear not, child. As a friend of all souls, I can tell you death is always the better option for you. Life has nothing good for you. As you already know, it can be extremely savage to the living."

    Staring kindly at Fei Hong, Soul herald let out a silent breath. "Remember the unmentionable sorrow and sadness you had in your little village? Life refused to give your blood an awakening. And without an awakening, you are nobody. No power. You will suffer greatly for the rest of your life. And you are already experiencing the sufferings. Remember the agonizing fun, mockery and insult they are directing at you? At your parents and ancestors? Are you not tired of all these?"

    With a deeper and more empathetic voice, the Soul herald addressed Fei Hong. "Your parents are dying, do you want to watch them die while you continue to suffer? Or how do plan on saving them? As a friend, if you are with me, you''ll be free from all the agony. You''ll be at peace with yourself, and the world. You will have your solitary solitude until your reincarnation, if it comes to that."

    With a slight flick of his head, the herald indicated the space beside him to Fei Hong. "Come, and sit down beside me, child. And let''s continue talking as friends while we wait."

    Still reeling from the information he was receiving, Fei Hong was caught off-guard with the words of the herald. Wait? "Eternal one, what are we waiting for?"

    The Soul herald pointed to a ball of light hovering a distance away from them. "Can you see that orb of light? That is your life force. If it winks out, it means you can''t go back into your body. The life force is the link between your soul and your body. Once the life force is out, your soul must simply leave your body.. So child, we wait to see if your life force will fizzle out or get stronger."

 Chapter 3 - A Coin For Your Soul {II}

    A gaping void of silence hung in the air as the troubled Fei Hong pondered on his situation in sadness. his young mind was finding it difficult to process the events unfolding before his very eyes. However, it was clear to his that he was somewhere in the Anjin Ageless forest, dying. he knew there was truth in the words of the Shadow Herald, yet, he couldn''t bring hisself to accept the option of death.

    The young boy knew if he failed to make it out of the forest alive, and soon, his parents would simply bid farewell to the world of the living. And his own unawakened soul would never reach reincarnation. How would he be at peace with that, even in death?

    After what appeared to be an eternity, Fei Hong slowly raised his head, and cautiously glanced at the observing herald of Souls who was floating silently beside his. Chills ran down his spine in quick succession as he imagined the enormity of the hovering figure beside his. The unspoken words caught in his throat as he returned his gaze to the floor.

    As Fei Hong closed his eyes and was returning into his state of sadness, a gentle breeze of air grazed his soul, calming his mind significantly while the words came tumbling out.

    "But I don''t want to die."

    After a few seconds of silence, the body of the herald vibrated gently. The remaining primordial aura dissipated, and a layer of dark scales covered his eyes, providing protective shades from the images within. Shifting his focus onto his right-hand side, the Soul herald looked into the eyes of Fei Hong who cowered in fear, but couldn''t divert his eyes from the soul-locking gaze of the Eternal herald. "Death is your fate."

    How could this young mortal know the strings of fate on his soul? Strings that existed beyond his own power as a manifestation of Pangu. Yes, he had seen this before. Only if the could see what was bound to his soul.

    With a slight shake of his head, the Eternal One let out a soft easy breath as he released the soul lock after seeing the realization on the young boy''s face. At the least, the boy had realized there was a protective layer on his eyes. he could feel the peace radiating from him since there were no longer images of nightmare being displayed in his eyes. He felt a bit of sympathy for the little boy who couldn''t see beyond his little mortal eyes.

    "Why, child?"

    "Huh?"

    "Why do you want to live? Tell me why you are refusing the hand of death."

    Why?

    Fei Hong closed his eyes and became lost in his own thoughts. he ruminated on his short, but eventful years of existence. He was well aware of the terrible and threatening things in his young village life as an unawakened soul. The enormity of all this awful thing could make the world seem devoid of light.

    Nonetheless, there were beautiful things worth living for, although they might be few for his. Foremost were his parents. The true faces he had known from his birth.

    Fei Heng, his wonderful father who had been providing the necessity for his family. Despite being a low level farmer who could hardly bring out the energy of the soil to enhance his farm produce, he was always happy to work harder. No matter the situation, they were having food to eat which was the most important. Even when it was a little difficult for them, his happy mood would bring happiness to the rest of them.

    He remembered his father''s words. "Contentment comes from many great and small acceptances in life. Even when there''s little or nothing, appreciating the life you have will bring you true happiness."

    Then his mother, Fei Mei Xing. The most amazing woman in the whole universe. A low level herbal gatherer with a great ambition of becoming an alchemist, and at the same time took care of his family basic needs. A great ambition he had despite not reaching the level of medium-level gatherer, talkless of a high or pure ones. Regardless of not being able to make anything worthy of his occupation, he had been using most of his herbs to take care of his family which always made his joyful. Even the village alchemist was always happy to ask for the assistance of Fei Mei Xing. A beautiful soul who never complained or got angry unnecessarily.

    "Never overlook the little things that can mean pure happiness to someone else. It''s always the little things that make the big things happen."

    Fei Hong recalled the beautiful times and the sad experiences they had shared together as a family. But in all those moments, it was the happiness on his parents'' faces he remembered. The only people to care for his, along with the few remaining members of his clan.

    He remembered his niece, Fei Yi Min, who was a few years older than his, but was always ready to defend his despite being outnumbered and outranked, only for his to get beaten with a smile on his face.

    "Because there are people I love." With part of his consciousness still in recall, Fei Hong answered with a bright smile on his face.

    The Soul herald waited for Fei Hong to finish having his time of reverie and regain hisself before speaking. "That''s commendable, child. You may want to live for the people you love. After all, love means a whole lot. But what happens when the people you love are taken from you? Will you still want to live?"

    Fei Hong shook his head as he tried to remove that thought from his head. he had no answer for that. What was the point of living if he was to lose his loved ones? his head began to ache from the pressure of his thoughts making his sway on his lotus position. he was about to collapse when another gentle breeze of air caressed his soul, relieving the pressure as he returned to his old self.

    It was at that time he realized the breeze was coming from the Eternal herald. he quickly bowed his head as he cupped his hands in thanks. "Thank you, Eternal One."

    "En." The Soul herald dismissed his thanks, and continued. "You don''t want to die, yet, you went into an ancient forest, ignorant of the outcome. Fate? Perhaps. However, I can see your determination to live. So child, I will ask you one more time, and I want you to be careful with your answer. Do you want to live?"

    "Yes, the Eternal One."

    "Then, I''ll do you a favour child, but I''ll have an oath on your soul. This debt, I will collect in the future."

    "Ok, eternal one. I accept." Replied Fei Hong. As long as it wouldn''t have damning karmic sins, he should be fine.

    "Very well, child. We have a pact." Then suddenly, the body of the Soul herald began to glow mildly as he turned mid-air to face Fei Hong. Golden strands of energy left his body, and entered Fei Hong. "Now, think about all the reasons you find life worthy of living, and push them into the thread of your life-force. Only the thread, if you still want to live."

    Fei Hong did as he was told, and his life-force began to get stronger.

    "Farewell, young mortal. May we meet in the future if you are strong enough. And remember, when you wake up, you will be in the domain of life, and you will know true pain. But beware, death still lurks. However, if you survive the day, you will live. But the life you''ll live will certainly make you regret this decision you made. This is the life you have chosen."

    As Fei Hong opened his eyes, a slight pain coursed through his recovering body making him groaned mildly.

 Chapter 4 - Angong Mountain Trials {I}

    Fei Hong managed to stand up despite his wobbly legs. He had a foggy memory of what happened to him. But the piercing marks on his chest where sharp claws had left their marks, reminded him of his close encounter with the dread beast that appeared from nowhere.

    Looking to his right, he saw the body of a horned leopard, impaled on the crude spear he had crafted for himself. A horned leopard! He had killed a horned leopard? Fei Hong couldn''t conceal his joy, but knew he was extremely fortunate to have the leopard landed directly on the spear. He could have been totally dead by now.

    He brought out a knife and quickly removed the core of the beast, hiding it away. Watchful of the approaching nightfall, Fei Hong tied the body of the horned leopard to a rope he made from a nettles fibre. With his strong body, Fei Hong was able to move quite fast while dragging the body of the beast. Outside of the forest, Fei Hong hid the body of the beast, and ran with all his might towards the village alchemist''s house.

    "What?! A high grade core?!" The alchemist looked at the boy in utter disbelief. He couldn''t belief how a boy with no awakening could kill a high level horned leopard. There was no way he could do that. Slowly, he asked. "Where''s the body?"

    "I hid it somewhere."

    "Do you mind selling it to me? I''ll have your money, and the medicine ready before tomorrow morning. I assure you."

    Fei Hong left happily. His parents would soon recover. That was a reason for celebration. He was coming back home when he heard the sound of a village cryer shouting.

    "Honour to the Sacred Swords!"

    Sacred Swords?! Fei Hong suddenly became happy. This Sacred Swords Sect was the largest sect in the Wutan Empire. Every five years, around a hundred new disciples would be selected from the surrounding towns and villages. If they could enter Sacred Swords Sect, they would be taught by the master. This opportunity was as rare as the Sacred Secrets of Life!

    So Fei Hong heard the news and rushed forward to join the small queue waiting to put down their names. When it was his time to sign up, he quickly arranged himself and patted his patched garment. "I want to sign up! My name is Fei Hong!"

    "Huh, who do you think you are?!" One of the people present asked him.

    "It turned out to be the village fool, Fei Hong!" Another answered.

    "Haha...you dare come here to sign up?! Are you not ashamed of yourself having no awakening?! Haha!"

    "Yes, I have no awakening, but I still show my face to sign up! Haha..."

    Oher people around were watching all this with great excitement. After all, they all had self awareness of their strength and limited abilities. The knew that even if they signed up based on their own abilities, they would only be embarrassed. So, they didn''t want to sign up. But now, when they saw the slightly strong boy, but with no blood awakening, they laughed heartily.

    "The stupid Fei Hong, he came to sign up. Hehehehe!!!"

    The male Sacred Swords disciple who was in charge of the signing up was dressed in a dark yellow costume with a Sacred Swords seal embroidered on his chest. He was about to write Fei Hong''s name in the registration book when he stopped. He was startled when he heard the laughter of the people around him. He looked up and saw Fei Hong biting his lips but with a tough face. He couldn''t help, but frown. Eventually, he wrote down Fei Hong''s name and then raised his head. "Fei Hong, you''ll come to Angong Mountain tomorrow. You must be there before the rising hour."

    Fei Hong nodded, and thanked him. He turned and left silently, away from the rising laughter of the people around. Soon, Fei Hong returned to his disarrayed home. His white-haired grandfather was reminiscing alone in the yard. Fei Hong knew that his grandfather didn''t want to be disturbed at this time, so he didn''t say a word, crept around and entered the house.

    Fei Hong looked at his parents and shook his head. "Very soon. Pa, ma." He had done everything needed to make his parents well again. Fei Hong''s mood improved.

    Just as he was about to say something, a cold voice suddenly came from outside the door: "Going to the Angong mountain tomorrow, aren''t you?! I don''t agree with that!"

    The sound of the voice made Fei Hong look startled. The voice was familiar, yet strange. And who could have known about him putting downnhis name for the trials. Well, words spread fast. He stared at the door of the house to see who was coming in. The person who came in was his grandfather. He had thought his grandfather was reminiscing outside.

    "Grandfather..." Fein Hong screamed in a hurry and stepped aside.

    "Hm." The white-haired grandfather responded, and his long white beard flayed slightly. He sat on the wooden chair in the hall with his hands in his sleeves, looked at Fei Hong and asked, "Are you really going to the Sacred Swords?"

    "Yes, grandpa." Fei Hong nodded: "I want to try. If I can really join the Sacred Swords Sect and become an external disciple of the Sacred Swords Sect, then there will be masters who will teach me, and maybe it will wake me up. Our heritage of the bloodline..."

    Before Fei Hong finished speaking, Grandpa interrupted him, "No, I don''t agree! Hong, why don''t you think about it? With your situation and qualifications, it is impossible for you to wake up the so-called blood inheritance in your body. You should forget about it and continue with your life. Our family of four is calm and peaceful. How nice to live a quiet life, why bother to cling to those things outside of you. If you had this potential, how could you fail for ten years in a row! Moreover, look at your parents. They are very sick. Who''ll take care of them?"

    "Grandpa, I just want to be strong and change my future. And you don''t need to worry about father and mother. Ive taken care of it. They''ll be well soon." Fei Hong''s expression was softly firm. "Grandpa, I want you all to live a good life."

    Flurry of colour appeared in Grandpa''s eyes. During awakening, the inheritance of bloodline was the dream of everyone in Wutang Continent. Fei Hong had been praying for a way to awaken his soul and possibly to activate his bloodline since the time he failed it as a child. And now...

    "Hmm, I understand Hong. I was only worried for you and the family. Go to the sect. They''ll help you to awaken the bloodline, and then to hone it, if successful. As I said, your grandpa is just worried about what will happen to you. After all, the Angong trial is not for ordinary people, as you already know. Although I myself did not inherit the ancestral bloodline, I awakened my blood when I was younger than you. It is not really a cultivation practice, but it could lead to that. Yes, we are still humans. But after living for most of your life, you''ll come to an understanding of these things. Hong, know these things."

    After that, the old man stood up, and walked out of the door. His legs slightly trembling. He sat in front of the massive oak tree and continued to reminisce.

    Fei Hong smiled and went to cook dinner. The following morning, he went to see the alchemist. He collected the medicine and the money as promised. After giving the medicine to his parents, Fei Hong was extremely happy when he saw its immediate effect on his parents. He had done it. Nobody needed to worry now, not even his grandfather. Now, he could face the sect trials with a peaceful mind.

    Before dawn the next day, Fei Hong started his journey on the road to Angong Mountain. It was almost two hours away from Fei Hong''s house, and he was required to arrive before the rising hour.. But at the speed he was going, Fei Hong knew it would take at least three hours for him to get there.

 Chapter 5 - Angong Mountain Trials {II}

    While the overhead sun was getting hotter by the minute, Fei Hong had only walked almost half of the distance, when sweat started bursting out of his forehead. This was the first time he had walked such a long distance on foot. So, he couldn''t really stand it at this moment. The soles of his feet were full of blisters, and every step he took was extremely painful.

    After another half an hour, Fei Hong found out that several people of the same age were running quickly, from time to time. Some of them were very fast, and it seemed that they could be people with high awakened talents in movement. Fei Hong couldn''t help but stopped for a while, wondering if he hadn''t taken more than he could chew applying for this trials. Just like Grandpa said, it is impossible for him to enter the Sacred Swords on merit of his own strength.

    But when he remembered his parents and how this could create a better life for them, Fei Hong became confident again, gritted his teeth, endured the pain in the soles of his feet and continued to walk forward.

    Finally, when evening was approaching, Fei Hong rushed to the foot of Angong Mountain. The Angong Mountain is steep, with a height of nesrly two kilometers. The trees on the mountain are lush and there are countless birds and fowls. The ancestral courtyard of the Angong Archgate is built on the cliff on the back of Angong Mountain, and it can only be seen if you find a way to go around the steep slope.

    When Fei Hong arrived, hundreds of people had gathered at the foot of the mountain in groups. And they were divided into smaller groups. At a glance, Fei Hong knew that the people who gathered together here either came from one place or had similar strength.

    Dingshu Castle is a small castle. Few people signed up. Fei Hong looked around, but didn''t find anyone he knew well, so he walked to the corner and stood alone. His slow speed had attracted the attention of most people there, causing a reaction of amusement among those present.

    How could this boy compete in this competition? The entry trial of Sacred Swords was to test the overall attributes of a person''s body. In strength and agility, agility accounted for an even greater proportion. Bigger, because after all, in many cases, agility could make up for the lack of strength.

    Therefore, as soon as these people saw Fei Hong''s walking speed, they immediately eliminated him from the list of competitors.

    As soon as the hour passed, several Sacred Swords disciples in yellow costumes came forward.

    A disciple who looked like the leader among them said: "Today, we, Sacred Swords disciples, are conducting an introductory trial. Please show your true strength! Let me warn you beforehand, anything can happen during the trial. So, you must be prepared for injury or other form of sacrifices!"

    After speaking, the leading disciple glanced at the people, and then said: "Now we are in groups of two, everyone will find the nearest person to form groups!"

    Shocked by the words, Fei Hong was apprehensive of not being grouped with anybody. He was just about to turn his head to look for a way out, when he was stopped by one person: "My name is Ding Fei, let''s go in a group!"

    Fei Hong hurriedly turned around to look, but saw that Ding Fei had a slender figure, strong muscles, long light blue hair, and a gloomy face. Judging from this appearance, it should be a good orc race. But before awakening the blood line, he couldn''t say what kind of race Ding Fei was.

    "My name is Fei Hong..." Fei Hong replied.

    "Hey...good!" Ding Fei couldn''t help grinning.

    "Your goal is to choose a path and arrive at the square in front of the Sacred Swords within two hours. The person who falls behind in each group is eliminated!" The disciple cleared his throat after seeing that everyone was divided into groups of twos: "Start!"

    Under this order, everyone immediately began to act. Ding Fei looked at Fei Hong with a grin, causing Fei Hong to feel a little anxious. He chose a path slowly and stepped up the mountain.

    Luohan Mountain was steep, and Fei Hong looked very awkward every step he took up the mountain. But Ding Fei, who was following him, jumped up easily, with agile body skills.

    After walking like this for half an hour, Ding Fei''s smile became stronger, and he grinned and said, "Fei Hong! At your speed, let alone two hours, even four hours, I don''t think you can make it. Sacred Swords! Besides, there are countless beasts ahead!"

    Fei Hong glanced at Ding Fei but ignored his words.

    "Huh!" Ding Fei sneered. "How brave are you come to participate in this trial? Don''t be ridiculous! Haha..."

    Fei Hong ignored Ding Fei directly this time, and walked upward with some difficulty.

    Seeing that Fei Hong ignored him, Ding Fei became a little angry, his face changed, and he suddenly rushed to Fei Hong''s side: "Are you a fool?! Get out of my way, fool!"

    As soon as the voice fell, Ding Fei suddenly raised his right arm, turned his palm into claws, and slammed at Fei Hong!

    This claw came violently, and Fei Hong hurriedly twisted his body to escape, but was kicked out by the fast-moving Ding Fei: "Haha, go to hell, fool!"

 Chapter 6 - Angong Mountain Trials {III}

    Fei Hong''s slow movement made him unable to avoid Ding Fei''s foot at all, and was kicked in the middle and lower abdomen. Fei Hong''s strong body hit the hillside fiercely, and he began rolled down the hillside.

    Ding Fei smiled coldly, turned around and continued running up the mountain. Soon after he left, a Sacred Swords disciple walked out from behind a big tree, looked down the mountain, and shook his head and said to himself: "Hey, another poor fellow... a man of this kind of low strength is here to participate in a do or die trials... what a pity."

    As Fei Hong was rolling down, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, as if he had been smashed by something, and then he lost consciousness. Rolling down from a height of several hundred meters, Fei Hong, who was as strong as an ox, was bruised and injured. Laying down there, he had already lost his competitiveness. To enter the Sacred Swords Sect as a disciple, was a foolish dream of his.

    Two hours later, about two hundred people arrived at the Sacred Swords Gate and were led into the gate, while the remaining people who did not arrive were sadly told that they could return halfway.

    At this time, Fei Hong still did not wake up.

    Soon, the sky gradually darkened, and a full moon rose from the horizon, dyeing the mainland with a mysterious color.

    Suddenly, a yellow light flared up from Fei Hong''s chest. It turned around in Fei Hong''s body twice, as if looking for an exit, but unfortunately it didn''t find it. Hence, it had to stop inside the chest and stopped acting, as if it was thinking. What was going on? After a while, this light spot turned again in Fei Hong''s body. Surprisingly, as the light spot turned, the bruises and wounds on Fei Hong healed quickly. After a few heartbeats, the injury was completely healed. All the traces of the past injuries were gone.

    Immediately, the yellow light disappeared in Fei Hong''s body again.

    "Which friend came to visit my place, late at night?"

    Several seconds sfter the light disappeared, a middle-aged man who looked like a big-bellied Sacred Swords disciple appeared. He glanced at Fei Hong on the ground and asked curiously. "Just now Is that powerful aura emanating from this person?"

    While talking to himself, this person glanced at the surrounding situation intently, and found that there was no sign of a cultivator''s aura in the area. He smiled coldly, stretched out his hand slowly, and a clear aura gathered in his fat palm. "Sadly, it seems that this dead is to be buried here."

    When he was about to do it, he stopped suddenly, his eyes gathering aura. He looked at Fei Hong''s body, and his brows slowly frowned: "How can this man''s bone structure be so strange? There seems to be something looming in his body. Strong aura?!"

    l

    He touched his fat chin, thought for a moment, and muttered to himself: "Hm, seeing your strange and strong physique, I will save you today."

    Having said that, he stretched out his right hand and flipped it out of thin air, and in the palm of his hand there appeared a universal ring engraved with golden Sacred Swordss and surrounded by spiritual energy. He threw it on Fei Hong''s chest, and his face trembled slightly. , His body began to shimmer, and finally turned into a few afterimages, which started to pulsate.

    It wasn''t until the full moon was in the sky that Fei Hong slowly woke up from his coma. He opened his eyes and looked around, slowly stood up, moved his muscles and bones. He was surprised to find that he had fallen several hundred meters, without the slightest injury on his body!

    "Oh..." After returning to his senses and seeing the dark blue night, Fei Hong sighed: Ding Fei''s kick made him completely lose the opportunity to enter the Sacred Swords Gate.

    Of course, Fei Hong had self-knowledge, even if Ding Fei didn''t kick him down the mountain, he would never pass the entry trial. He knew he was way over his head applying for the trials.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong turned around and wanted to go home, but after taking two steps, he stopped. He wanted to continue his trial. After suffering so much, he didn''t even see the ancestral court of Angong. Even the sight would have been enough.

    So, Fei Hong walked to the foot of the mountain and set foot on the mountain climbing path again.

    This road was much easier to climb than the road during the day. After more than an hour, Fei Hong climbed to the back of Angong Mountain to his delight. The main hall facing the cliff was even taller and more majestic than he had imagined. The red high walls, golden colored glaze, and blue-white stone pillars all made Fei Hong more excited.

    Fei Hong grinned, and walked to the front of the mountain wall, reaching out to climb up. As soon as his hand stretched over to touch it, his hand was deflected back.

    "Huh? What''s the matter?"

    Fei Hong didn''t know that this was the barrier of the Sacred Swords Sect. Although this barrier had no defensive power, if an enemy attacked, it would warn the disciples in the Sect in advance.

    Fei Hong frowned, and stretched out his hand again. This time, as soon as he touched the enchantment, Fei Hong''s hand suddenly lit up with a blue light. He only felt a coldness in his chest as his hand touched the cold mountain wall.

    Fei Hong was even more surprised: How could his hands emit a yellow light? ! And this yellow light is exactly the same as I saw in the Ageless forest a few days ago. It should be from one of the yellow cores of the beast that he luckily slain!

    It''s just that now that light has disappeared, making him feel like he was in a dream. Fei Hong smiled bitterly and shook his head, no longer thinking.. He, slowly, began climbing the mountain again.

 Chapter 7 - Angong Mountain Trials {IV}

    And at this moment in the Sacred Swords Gate, two disciples were looking at the unremarkable enchantment array in front of them with a puzzled look and said to themselves: "The array is okay, why did it flash a moment ago..."

    After half an hour, Fei Hong had already climbed halfway, and he was also looking at himself with a puzzled look: It seems that after waking up, his agility attribute had improved a lot... Although he didn''t know why, Fei Hong was still very excited. His hands and feet were sharper, and within an hour and a half, he had actually climbed to the top of the mountain and stood on the square in front of Angong''s Gate.

    "Wow." He stared at the majestic door with his eyes wide and he gasped in excitement.

    "Who is here?!"

    Suddenly, with a sharp shout, Fei Hong hurriedly stood up straight, and saw two Sacred Swords disciples appear in front of him, hurriedly saying: "I''m here for the introductory trial. Something happened on the road, just..."

    A disciple suddenly interrupted Fei Hong''s words: "How did you pass through the enchantment barrier?!"

    Fei Hong was startled. "Enchantment? What kind of enchantment?"

    The two disciples saw the look on Fei Hong''s face and grimaced. They thought he was acting like they didn''t know he just passed through the enchantment. They decided not to let him go easily. After looking at each other, one of the disciples turned back to the door and went to look for the master.

    Not long after, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe and full of white hair walked out with several disciples. The disciple who stayed beside Fei Hong saw this man and hurriedly bowed, saying, "the disciple pays homage to Master Cao Wang!"

    This was one of the three elders of the Sacred Swords Sect. He nodded to the disciple, took a look at Fei Hong, and asked, "Are you here to participate in the trial?"

    "Yes, sir." Fei Hong said again and nodded.

    "Time has passed, you failed the trial. Go back now!" Cos Wang only glanced at Fei Hong and instantly realized his ordinary talents.

    "Just accept me, master!" Fei Hong was bent on staying at the Sacred Swords Gate, and knelt on the ground: "I didn''t pass the trial on time because I was victimized by someone else! You give this disciple just one time chance!"

    Cao Wang frowned. At this time, there were many disciples around them. At this stage, it was really not easy to throw him out like a dog without attracting attention. He couldn''t help but secretly blame this person for being a little bit ignorant.

    "Well, you just lift the Dragon Stone up, and I will accept you!" Cao Wang sneered and pointed at the yellow stone about ten feet high outside the door, trying to make Fei Hong retreat.

    The disciples who followed Cao Wang understood what the master meant, and looked at Fei Hong with a smile. That Dragon Stone weighs more than a thousand grams. How could an aspiring disciple like this Fei Hong, a mortal, even dare to lift it up.

    But to their surprise, Fei Hong agreed. Fei Hong was unexpectedly confident. He stood up and walked to the Dragon Stone, and took a stance. He hugged the Dragon Stone''s body with his arms, and hummed coldly as his body trembled.

    He hugged the Dragon Stone of more than a thousand grams!!!

    At this moment, everyone except Cao Wang looked on in astonishment. However what happened next surprised Cao Wang himself!

    Fei Hong roared. His already strong arms swelled up a violent circle, the veins swelled, and the muscles formed into shapes. He threw the Dragon Stone, more than a meter, above his head with his hand. He lowered his center of gravity, and raised his arms. He steadily caught the stone with a huge roar. "Ahhh!"

    "He raised it up!" A female disciple screamed.

    Cao Wang turned around and yelled to the female disciple: "Liu Ling, don''t make a fuss!"

    The girl named Liu Ling stuck her tongue out, her beautiful and lovely face made the young male disciples around her a little silly.

    "Okay, let it go!" Cao Wang sneered and said to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong couldn''t hold on anymore. After all, he hadn''t eaten for nearly two days and was injured again. He was very tired at the moment. Hearing Cao Wang''s order, Fei Hong slowly put the Dragon Stone in place and sat down on the ground.

    "Heh, I didn''t expect you to have that much of a strength..." Cao Wang was a little reluctant, but after all he said something, he greeted Fei Hong, "What''s your name?"

    Fei Hong was taken aback, and hurriedly bowed down: "Disciple Fei Hong, pay homage to Master!"

    "Stop." Cao Wang frowned, "The Sacred Swords accepting you does not mean that you are my apprentice. Zhang Long, you take Fei Hong to Junior Brother Hao. Tell him I said he should accept Fei Hong. He has passed the trials!"

    After that, Cao Wang turned around and took a few disciples back, leaving only Zhang Long to greet Fei Hong: "Junior Brother Fei, come with me."

    "Yes, senior brother Zhang." Fei Hong replied, seeing that Zhang Long looks ordinary. Maybe hadn''t awakened his blood heritage. Or he might also come from be an ordinary human race.

    "The Sacred Swords School is the largest school in the eastern part of the Wuzhi Dynasty. Junior Brother Fei, you are lucky to come in and learn from Master Hao as your teacher. Your master''s name is Hao Zhou, and his skill is not weak." Zhang Long said as he walked with Fei Hong. He continued. "Tomorrow someone will give you the necessary items for our Angong entry disciples, so don''t wander around."

    Fei Hong nodded hurriedly, followed Zhang Long around a hill, and came to a highly enclosed building. He watched Zhang Long knocked on the door, said a few words, and stood outside the door and waited.

    Before long, the door of the house was opened, and Fei Hong looked inside, but his eyes were blocked by a rush of heat.

 Chapter 8 - Master Hao Zhou

    "Come in. So, Cao Wang remembered to find a helper for me!" An old voice came along with the heat.

    Zhang Long turned around and glanced at Fei Hong: "Junior Brother, let''s enter."

    When Fei Hong walked to the door and saw the house sign hanging, his excitement suddenly dissipated.

    "Refining Room".

    That elder Cao Wang, even arranged for me to work as a blacksmith?! Fei Hong felt disappointed, but had to follow Zhang Long in. After passing through the main hall, there were two corridors before them. The two walked into the one on the left and opened the door inside. What appeared in front of Fei Hong was a room with simple decorations. Facing his bed was a black-haired old man who was meditating and adjusting the rhythm his breath.

    "Disciple Zhang Long, meet Master Hao." Zhang Long bowed and said.

    Fei Hong also hurriedly followed suit, but didn''t know what to call the old man.

    "Well, you mean, this kid raised the stone lion at the door?" Hao Zhou asked as he opened his eyes and looked at Fei Hong.

    "Yes uncle Hao, Junior Brother Fei Hong indeed raised the stone lion."

    Hao Zhou nodded: "Well, I see. Zhang Long, you can go back."

    Zhang Long bowed to bid farewell to Hao Zhou, then winked at Fei Hong. Slowly, he walked out of the door.

    "Fei Hong, do you know what you need in order to be my disciple?" Hao Zhou waited for Zhang Long to go out and slowly got off the bed, shocking Fei Hong. This old man was a little bit short, but had strong limbs.

    "Going back to Master, the disciples are in the realm of cultivation for the first time, and I also ask Master to make it clear." Fei Hong was not stupid. He knew that this short man would be his master in the future.

    "Yes." Hao Zhou was very satisfied with Fei Hong''s attitude: "You saw it when you came in. I am here in the refining room. Follow me and you will learn the top refining skills of Wuzhi Dynasty. Before that, I need to..."

    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Zhous suddenly moved. A pair of big hands suddenly stretched out from the long sleeves and went straight towards Fei Hong''s chest. Fei Hong instinctively twisted to the left. He didn''t know whether the palm of the Hao Zhou was just a fake move or not, but he didn''t want to be on the receiving end. With a roar, Fei Hong suddenly lowered his body, shocking Hao Zhou. However, the strength of Hao Zhou was too much higher than Fei Hong. Hao Zhou''s hands that stretched out suddenly retreated, grabbing Fei Hong''s chest, and lifting him up! Fei Hong just let the powerful motion of Hao Zhou controlled him before throwing him out of the door.

    "Not bad. Not bad at all. You''ll stay in the little room next to you. Go and rest. Come to the refining room tomorrow morning to see me." With the old voice of Hao Zhous, the door was also closed.

    Fei Hong got up from the ground with a bitter face, and walked into his cabin, tried. On the table in the house, there were a few side dishes and a bowl of rice, which moved Fei Hong greatly. Immediately, his impression of Master''s Hao Zhous changed to an incredible one. He quickly sat down at the table and gobbled the food all up.

    Hao Zhou sat on the bed again, waved off the oil lamp, and whispered to himself in the dark. "This kid has such a weird physique. If I hadn''t use a great percentage of my power just now, I might have lost face. But, with such a strong body of this kid, it would be great if he could it as a vessel for refining..."

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong got up early and saw a package hung at the door. He took it and took a look at it. It was a Sacred Swords disciple''s costume and a Angong waist badge with his name imprinted on it.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help himself from getting excited again. He knew that he was now a new disciple of the Angong mountain. In joy, Fei Hong took off his original clothes to change, but suddenly heard a popping sound, as if something had fallen on the ground.

    He leaned over to look for it in a hurry, only to see a golden ring falling to the ground with a very obvious Angong mark engraved on the ring.

    "What is this?!" Fei Hong asked himself, stretching out his hand to pick up the ring. He felt a trace of coolness at the tentacles, and his mind became sober in an instant. He looked at the ring, thinking that he didn''t see it in the package just now. Could it have dropped from his clothes?

    After thinking for a while, he stopped thinking of why. Seeing that it was not early, Fei Hong hurriedly changed his clothes, put the ring in his arms, went out into the corridor on the right. He opened the door, and the familiar heat rushed over.

    Fei Hong was a little disoriented. So, he waited at the door for a while before walking in slowly. He saw that there were almost twenty cauldrons used for refining in this room. Walking inside, he saw a huge operating table, where master Hao Zhou was refining a long sword by hammering it.

    Fei Hong stood behind Hao Zhou and didn''t bother him.

    After half an hour, Hao Zhou stopped, turned around and said to Fei Hong, "Try it."

    Fei Hong nodded, took a black coat from Hao Zhou''s hand and wrapped it around his body, picked up the short hammer and slammed it on the long sword!

    The long sword hadn''t cooled down at this moment, but it was hit by Fei Hong, sparks appeared, and a depression suddenly appeared on the body of the sword!

    Hao Zhou''s face turned green, and he glared at Fei Hong: "Have you eaten too much for breakfast?! What a reckless man you are. Do you think you can only rely on brute force for refining?!"

    After that, Hao Zhou took the long sword from Fei Hong, who was ashamed, and threw it into a cauldron burning beside him. Then he sat in front of the cauldron and stretched out the big rough hands to start the tempering.

    This long sword was just an ordinary weapon. After half a cup of tea, Hao Zhou started to open the burner. The long sword that had just been damaged by Fei Hong had returned to its intended shape, intact.

    Fei Hong stood aside conscientiously, not daring to speak. Hao Zhou turned his head and glared at him again: "Follow me!"

 Chapter 9 - Angong Sacred Technique

    With that said, Hao Zhou turned around and led Fei Hong out of the refining room, bypassed the two corridors, and opened a relatively small door. Fei Hong followed his master in and found that it was a small practice room with only a bed and a bookshelf, nothing else.

    Hao Zhou took a book from the bookshelf and threw it to Fei Hong. "Do you know how lucky you are? According to the door rules, beginner disciples are miscellaneous disciples, and they will only be collected by us after they have cultivated to the third level of the embryonic realm. As a disciple, but you are lucky to have a master as soon as you get started!"

    Fei Hong was startled, seeing the three words "Angong Sacred Technique" written in the book. He remembered the words of Senior Brother Zhang Long last night that he was lucky, and then he came to an understanding.

    "You have some brute force, but you don''t have any foundation. You have not awakened your bloodline. This "Angong Sacred Technique" is a basic formula for practicing Chi. You should practice it first. If you don''t understand, just ask me!"

    After finishing speaking, Hao Zhou ignored Fei Hong''s dazed expression, turned and left the practice room.

    Fei Hong watched his new master left the room, and sat on the couch with a wry smile. He opened the dusty manuscripts in his hands. It seems that Master hasn''t accepted any disciples for a long time, and this book was almost rotten.

    The entire book was only a dozen pages long, and Fei Hong read it roughly. Indeed, as Master said, the content in the book was the most basic way of qi training, and there were simple qi training notes at the back.

    For a newcomer like Fei Hong, the first thing he needs to do was to continuously refine his meridians and strengthen his body, so as to enter and cross the meridian realm and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate. If you are lucky enough to cultivate to the later stage of the phantom stage, you can truly awaken the bloodline inheritance.

    Seeing this, Fei Hong became excited again, crossed his legs, and began to silently read the formulas in the book.

    At this time in the refining room, Hao Zhou was swinging the broken hammer and beating the long sword, and murmured to himself while beating: "When this kid enters the second level of the Earth Realm cultivation base, he will be used as a refining vessel. Refining equipment, huh, with this kid''s powerful body, at least, he would be refining perfect armors. This is very beneficial to my cultivation..."

    After that, Fei Hong practiced Qi in the practice room day after day, and Hao Zhou, for his own purposes, did not teach Fei Hong any technique for refining tools, but let him practice Qi every day to improve his cultivation level.

    But half a year later, Hao Zhou was completely angry with the slow development of Fei Hong. He was desperate. He murmured under his breath. "This fool named Fei Hong, who had practiced the Angong Sacred Technique for half a year, did not break through any of the thirty-two channels. He almost slapped Fei Hong to death with a slap in the hand!

    And Fei Hong was even more depressed. Originally thought that entering the Sacred Swords and having a master, he would not be far from awakening his bloodline inheritance. Who knows that after half a year, except for the few days when he returned home, he spent the rest of the time practicing hard. "The Angong Technique" did not even get him through one meridian!

    Looking at the pale-faced master in front of him, Fei Hong stood aside with his head down. Just like a little daughter-in-law who had been wronged by the heavens.

    "You, practice the Angong Sacred Technique here once to show me how you''ve been doing it." Hao Zhou said, staring at Fei Hong gloomily.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to fail, and sat down cross-legged, silently reciting the Qi training method in Angong Technique.

    Hao Zhou was not idle either. He stretched out his hand on Fei Hong''s wrist, and soon his expression became a confused one. Fei Hong''s cultivation method was exactly the same as the one in the book, and after half a year of practice, Fei Hong could already let the true chi in his body enter the meridians for refining. Also, Fei Hong was constantly intensively training his body, at this time his physical attributes were also very strong.

    But what puzzled Hao Zhou was that after this trace of true energy entered Fei Hong''s body meridians, it only traveled to his chest, and disappeared, as if sinking into a large sea! In this situation, the Hao Zhou of the fourth-layer cultivation base of the Earth Realm had never seen it. He hurriedly got up, once again stretched out his hand to press on Fei Hong''s wrist, and input his true energy into Fei Hong''s body.

    The Hao Zhou was very careful. He slowly controlled the flow of true energy in Fei Hong''s meridians a little bit, and slowly approached Fei Hong''s chest.

    Suddenly, Hao Zhou suddenly felt a strong suction, tearing at his own infuriating energy! He hurriedly stabilized his mind, trying to pull the true qi back into his body. But in the blink of an eye, that power suddenly exploded, sucking his true qi completely!

 Chapter 10 - Entering The First Level Of The Embryonic Realm

    Hao Zhou looked at his palm in astonishment. Reluctantly, he pushed another burst of true energy into Fei Hong''s body, but the result was the same as the last time. His energy was still sucked in completely!

    But what shocked Hao Zhou more was that when he looked at Fei Hong''s chest, there was no change at all! It was as if no energy had entered it. Hao Zhou moved his hand away from Fei Hong''s body, and Fei Hong also opened his eyes.

    "Master, do you see what''s wrong with this disciple?" Fei Hong asked impatiently, knowing that Hao Zhou had been watching just now.

    Hao Zhou ''s face was solemn, but his heart was a little excited and nervous. He knew that the disciple he had received was definitely of a strange character. Not to mention the form of his natural bones. Now, even the structure of his meridians was so strange. He can really refine a magical weapon too, and it may be a low-level one. A talisman!

    There was only one low-level magical artifact in the entire Sacred Swords Gate! The importance of a magical artifact to the practitioner was very massive.

    "Well, your body is special. Let''s stop the practice of the Sacred Swords Technique for now. Come to the refining room with me." Hao Zhou knew there was non other option than for him to talk to brother Cao Wang as soon as possible.

    Seeing that Master Hao Zhou was also puzzled, Fei Hong shrugged with resignation, and followed his master to the refining room.

    At this time, Fei Hong had grown accustomed to the hot air flow. He took a black coat from the wall and put it on him.

    Ignoring Fei Hong, Hao Zhou operated the cauldron by himself. Touching the index finger of his right hand to the cauldron, the lid of the furnace flew open. He brought out two identical daggers and plunged them into the furnace of spirit fire. With a hissing sound, he withdrew them from the the flame and put them on the Prague.

    "Come and take over." Hao Zhou handed Fei Hong the smithing hammer: "Do as I said."

    Hao Zhou was one of the best craftsmen in the Wuzhi Dynasty. He created a set of craftsmanship techniques that were applicable to most magical crafts. Hao Zhou first taught the elementary basic technique to Fei Hong. After Fei Hong became familiar with it, he was allowed to wield the forging hammer.

    Fei Hong muttered the technique silently, and he felt a coldness in his chest. An enormous flow of energy, spread from his chest, reaching his right hand that was holding the small hammer.

    Hao Zhou motioned to Fei Hong to start. Fei Hong cautiously began to beat down on the daggers according to the technique he had just learned. A few sparks spattered from the long sword which was beginning to take shape which frightened Fei Hong.

    "Well, yes, that''s it. The strength of each hammer must be even. Don''t hit one point in a row." Hao Zhou nodded with satisfaction: "Go ahead."

    This was the first time in more than half a year that Fei Hong heard Master Hao praised him. This made his heart warm. While happy, Fei Hong constantly tempered the short sword in his hand. It went so well at the beginning, allowing Fei Hong to slowly relax.

    Suddenly, the strength of the striking hammer grew a little bit stronger, making the sword splashed with countless sparks. Some of these sparks directly fell on Fei Hong''s body.

    "Ah..." Fei Hong cried out in pain, and threw away the small hammer in a reflexive manner. He was about to apologize to master Hao Zhou , but suddenly felt a burning pain in his chest. He hurriedly turned around, clutching his chest and mistakenly colliding with his master. He greeted him anxousy and ran back to his hut.

    When Fei Hong returned to his room and closed the door, the familiar yellow light flashed on his chest. The pain was greatly excruciating. Not able to take it anymore, he fell to the ground!

    That yellow light was activated during the trials, and it appeared again at this moment, as if initiated. Nobetheless, the chi in Fei Hong''s body continued to circulate, expanding Fei Hong''s meridians! A few hours later, the light slowly disappeared from Fei Hong''s body, but Fei Hong''s body had undergone tremendous changes.

    By the time he woke up again, it was already evening. He knew the principle of forging. In order to temper the pair of daggers into a short sword, Hao Zhou would not be able to get out of the refining room until the afternoon of the following day.

    Fei Hong stood up slowly and sat on the bed. The pain in his chest was no longer there. He touched his chest, recalling the creepy pain during the day. When he stretched his arms, he suddenly realized that his arms had become more flexible and stronger! He had a great feeling of bending his own body at will, something he had never felt before. This was not only because of the improvement of agility, but more like his whole body had been transformed!

    Fei Hong hurriedly sat cross-legged on the couch, and began to guide the chi in his body into the meridians according to the method of channeling in the "Angong Technique".

    In fact, in the past six months, Fei Hong was able to feel that he could gather the true qi in his body and move them through his meridians. He also knew that this true qi would immediately disappear in his chest when it entered his body. But he could not do anything about it, or explain it. He had thought that his Master could solve it, but it appeared he was also at a loss.

    But this time, after running for half an hour, Fei Hong opened his eyes in surprise: The upper chakra in his body had been opened up, and now the true energy can run smoothly in the upper chakra, but not in. It disappeared from his chest, at this time, he had already entered the first level of the Imperial Realm!

 Chapter 11 - Minor Cultivation Technique

    After finishing his last run, Fei Hong stood up excitedly, and was just about to go out and tell Master Hao, whem the sound of knocking on the door came.

    Fei Hong hurriedly stepped forward to open the door, but saw Senior Brother Zhang Long, who had brought him here half a year ago, standing outside the door. During the past three months, Fei Hong had never left the refining room after being accepted by master Hao. At the moment, seeing Zhang Long was very kind.

    "Brother Zhang!" Fei Hong bowed slightly.

    Zhang Long smiled easily and said, "you don''t have to be polite, Junior Brother. I was ordered by Master Cao Wang to record the cultivation status of the new disciple. That''s you. Just now I saw Uncle Hao in the refining room, so I came directly to you."

    When Fei Hong heard this, he smiled shyly. "Senior brother, no need for me to hide it, I have just entered the first level of the Embryonic Realm."

    After hearing this, Zhang Long''s smile became wider, and he motioned to Fei Hong to stretch out his hand. He put a spirit test stone on Fei Hong''s palm, and then saw Fei Hong''s current cultivation status.

    "Junior Brother is truly at the Embryonic stage. That''s pretty good." Zhang Long smiled and said, "Although several of the disciples of the same group have entered the second level of the Embryonic Realm, there are still many people who have not even entered the first level."

    These words made Fei Hong more confident, and smiled before asking. "Thank you, senior brother. But I still have a question to ask, if you don''t mind the trouble. Our "Angong Technique" only talks about some basic chi training methods. I have trained that. So, I want to know, where can I find a higher and deeper technique?"

    When Zhang Long heard what Fei Hong said, he was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded in acknowledgement. "Junior Brother, master Hao is indulged in the art of refining tools, and may not care much about your cultivation level. If you want to find useful cultivation techniques, go to the Wanshu Pavilion. There, you''ll find the techniques you are looking for."

    Fei Hong bowed his head slightly. "Thank you, senior brother!"

    "But..." Zhang Long scratched his head and said with a smile: "The sect brother in charge of this library is a bit strange. If younger disciple like us want to enter the library, he has to collect certain things from us."

    Seeing that Fei Hong''s face turned into a wry smile again, Zhang Long was a little amused. In fact, most disciples in the sect could find suitable methods for cultivation from their master. Even those who are new as beginners could get acquainted with each other. Many senior brothers and sisters had found some techniques that they like this way. As for those who were unable to practice chi, they could also get some physical skills and practice some practical techniques.

    Only Fei Hong followed Hao Zhou who didn''t really care much about cultivation levels, which was really telling.

    Seeing Fei Hong''s helpless look, Zhang Long simply took out a piece of magic talisman from his robe and handed it to him: "Brother, take this low-level escape talisman, exchange with that senior brother for a chance to enter the library."

    Fei Hong was instantly overjoyed when he saw this. He bowed many times and took the paper magic talisman: "Thank you, brother!"

    "If you can find something useful for you in the future, you can say that, you must do your best to complete it!" Zhang Long smiled slightly. He chatted with Fei Hong a few more words, then turned and left.

    In fact, a magic talisman was not a big loss to Zhang Long, but he also wanted something. He had just entered the third-level cultivation base of the Embryonic realm, and he had never had his own personal weapon. So, he was hoping Fei Hong could help him in this regard.

    From this point of view, this paper magic talisman was a great value.

    Fei Hong was very happy to get the magic talisman. He rested for the night, and hurried out the next morning while Master was still in the refining room.

    According to the direction Zhang Long gave him, Fei Hong quickly found the library with the door open. There was a black hole in the door, and Fei Hong stood outside the door and took a look. He raised his foot and walked in. As soon as he entered the door, he heard a smiling voice: "Did this junior came to the library to find books?"

    Fei Hong followed the voice and saw a man in his thirties sitting behind a desk, looking at him with a smile.

    "Fei Hong pays homage to brother!" Fei Hong knew that this was the brother who was taking care of the library, and hurriedly stepped forward to give a proper greeting. After all, he still thought of the magical talisman that this brother had given him because he respected him.

    "Haha, good! Just call me Brother Lin! Just bring the stuff and go in!"

    Yes, this senior brother Lin looked at him with a lovely smile, he was really smiling and plucking his feathers.

    Fei Hong smiled, took the magic talisman from inside his robe and handed it over. Senior Brother Lin took a look and frowned. Although he didn''t have many low-level charms, he couldn''t use it with his own cultivation base at this time,. He had to wait. So, for him, it was no different from him having something not useable.

    But seeing that Fei Hong''s cultivation base is pitifully low, he dismissed his disappointment and waved his hand, letting Fei Hong in.

    Fei Hong didn''t know how distressing it was to send out the magic talisman despite it being a low-level magical treasure. Seeing Senior Brother Lin let him go, he thanked him and hurried in.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong found two books in front of a small bookshelf: "Golden Heaven Technique" and "Minor Martial Technique ". These two books were basic qigong practices, which could help monks to practice spiritual qi faster.

    Fei Hong hesitated, chose the "Golden Heaven Technique", and walked out of the room contentedly. When he was leaving, Fei Hong was stopped by Senior Brother Lin: "Brother, the books in the library are not allowed to be taken out. If you want to take it away, I can give you a rubbing copy."

    Fei Hong looked at Brother Lin''s smile, and realized it was due to the rules of the library. How could he not know about that? But there was really nothing on him that could be exchanged for the rubbing copy. Hence, he became highly embarrassed since he had undergone other processes. Then, heard a burst of laughter from outside the door.

    "Haha, isn''t this Fei Hong? The one who survived a catastrophe? It''s been a long time since I saw him. I wonder how he''s doing after his calamitous trials hehehe.!"

    Fei Hong frowned when he heard the words and turned to look at the owner of the voice.. It was really the one who disgusted him the most, and even wanted revenge against him.

 Chapter 12 - Fei Hong, We Met Again

    The person who was teasing Fei Hong from outside of the door was Ding Fei. The one who kicked Fei Hong down the mountain in the entrance trial six months ago.

    It was said that Ding Fei was a genius and had a very high talent. After passing the entry trial easily, and after half a year of cultivation, he was already at the cultivation base of the second level of the Imperial Realm at this moment. He had already received the attention of several elders, and may soon be able to join the core disciples of this school. The elders would become his teachers. This was much better than what Fei Hong was having. He was already stuck with his master Hao Zhou as soon as he entered the premises of the sect.

    Fei Hong just glanced at Ding Fei and shook his head. Then, he turned around and pleaded with Senior Brother Lin. "Brother, you see, this Junior really has nothing to exchange for the copy at this moment. Can you allow it this time? I''ll be owing you for it."

    When Brother Lin heard this, his smile faded slightly. He touched the low-level magic talisman on the table, and thought for a while before asking, "Junior brother Fei is Master Hao''s disciple, right?"

    Fei Hong nodded, and glanced at Ding Fei who just walked in with a few people. They stood aside, looking at him.

    He didn''t believe that Ding Fei could do anything stupid here, so he still ignored him and replied to Senior Brother Lin: "Yes, but I don''t know where Senior Brother is going with that."

    "Hmm..." Senior Brother Lin nodded slightly: "Then, I have a proposition for you. I have a few pieces of black iron which I got from my exchange for someone else''s, so can I bother Junior Brother to help me forge a close-fitting armor?"

    As Fei Hong listened, he began to think in his heart. Only then did he slowly realized how important his master''s craft was. The ability and talent of refining tools was very important. And because blacsmiths couldn''t improve their own cultivation level, most people would not choose to practice refining tools. Although he had never made an armor beforr, he was one of the only two forgers on the Angong mountain.

    For people with a low cultivation base, a master armor can save their lives at critical moments.

    After a few heart beats, Fei Hong made up his mind and nodded: "Okay, senior brother Lin. I accept." Since Brother Lin could trust him, he would live up to his expectations.

    After hearing the words, Senior Brother Lin returned smile to his face again, and handed Fei Hong a cloth bag with the pieces of black iron in it. He turned around and took out a rubbing copy of the Golden Heaven Technique from the book shelf and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong thanked him, turned around and walked out of the library. He had only taken a few steps, when Ding Fei suddenly sneered and stopped him. "Fool, I didn''t expect you to survive the kick. You should be happy that I didn''t kick you to death. Do you want to thank me for helping you to get into this sect?"

    Ding Fei burst into laughter and the people around him joined him to laugh. But Fei Hong frowned and bit his teeth with hatred. He really couldn''t bear Ding Fei, but he understood that the gap between the two of them at the level of cultivation was like the gap between the sky and the earth. He would have loved to step forward and beat Ding Fei severely.

    "Oh, look, our Junior Brother Fei is angry! Do you want me to kick you again?! Haha..."

    At this moment, Fei Hong couldn''t help it anymore. He turned around and hurriedly rushed towards Ding Fei!

    Ding Fei had already opened up the upper three chakras at this moment, and his cultivation base was one level higher than Fei Hong. Although he saw that Fei Hong''s agility at the first level of the chakras had greatly increased, he still didn''t pay attention to him. So seeing Fei Hong rushed towards him, Ding Fei just opened his feet slightly, ready to take Fei Hong''s blow.

    When Ding Fei saw Fei Hong made a fist and was about to punch him in the face, he hurriedly waved his palm to meet his blows. However, he did not expect that Fei Hong, who suddenly yelled, would twist his body so quickly, and hit him on the shoulder with a fist!

    Ding Fei gave a sneer and waved his arms to each other, only hearing a "bang", the two quickly separated.

    Fei Hong looked at Ding Fei, who didn''t flinch, with a bit of surprise. He couldn''t help sighing at the gap in their level of cultivation. Fei Hong knew that the strength of his natural punches was great, but it had no effect on Ding Fei.

    "Hehe, just relying on your natural power to suppress me?!" Ding Fei asked aloud, but his heart was beating faster. If he hadn''t been a little careful of Fei Hong, he might have been beaten back now. He heard it half a year ago. Saying that Fei Hong lifted the stone lion in front of the door, it seemed that there was no exaggeration.

    "Junior Brother Fei, Junior Brother Ding, what are you doing?"

    A serious voice came, and everyone turned to look, only to see Zhang Long walking slowly.

    "Brother!" Ding Fei bowed respectfully. He was very hopeful that he will be accepted by elder Cao Wang as his student, so of course he should have a good relationship with Zhang Long, who was elder Cao Wang''s core disciple.

    Zhang Long smiled and nodded, and walked to Fei Hong''s side: "Junior Brother Fei, Master Hao is looking for you, let us go."

    Fei Hong didn''t know that Zhang Long needed him for his own use too, but nodded hastily, and then left with him.

 Chapter 13 - Be Ready To Learn

    Fei Hong sighed deeply inside. He couldn''t believe that in just two days, he already owed two favors. And coincidentally, both of them asked for their own weapons!

    "Okay senior brother. But you must know that I just started learning as a blacksmith. I have to tell you tha in case of a failure..." Fei Hong said, wanting to let Zhang Long know that he wasn''t to be blamed in the future.

    Although he was new, Fei Hong was already adept in some of the areas of blacksmithing. In fact, as for Fei Hong, what brothers Lin and Zhang Long were asking him to do were easier to perform. Since they were not magical weapons at all. As long as he would follow the correct method of refining, there was basically no reason for failure.

    "It''s okay, senior brother. Leave it to me. I can assure you that it''ll be ready."

    "Thank you, junior brother. Seven days from now, I will come back for it." Zhang Long nodded in return.

    "No problem, senior brother."

    "Hm." Zhang long acknowledged, turned and left.

    After settling all with Zhang Long, Fei Hong stood up and decided to check on Master Hao. The blacksmithing master was now in the final moment of tempering the pair of daggers. Fei Hong quietly pushed the door open, and was startled by the scenery in front of him. Before him was a beautiful pair of daggers, floating right before the eyes of master Hao. The forge master was commanding two black flames that were tempering the beautiful pair of daggers!

    Fei Hong looked at the scene in front of him with a bit of amazement. He stared motionlessly at the two black flames in the hands of the master of forge.

    Half an hour later, master Hao suddenly yelled satisfactorily. He crossed his hands, and wiggled his ten fingers continuously. The two black flames seemed to be wrapped around the pair of daggers like a ribbon, and the fire increased fiercely. Several minutes later, the fire went out with a poof. The pair of daggers that had been tempered slowly returned to the forge table. The blade was moist and shiny, but the blade was well crafted. It looked like a really good weapon!

    Master Hao sat down on the wooden chair behind him, a little bit tired. He took a deep breath, turned his back to Fei Hong and said. "Did you see it?"

    Fei Hong was shockingly startled. He walked a few steps forward and bowed. "Yes, master. This disciple saw it."

    "This was made from the Black Flame Stone. This pair of daggers is almost at the level of magic weapons. I have been refining it for half a year, and now, it''s finally made today."

    After master Hao finished speaking, a voice suddenly came from outside of the door: "Senior Brother Hao, Junior Brother Guo Li and Junior Sister Xiao Jing came to get the daggers as promised. We wonder if Senior Brother has finished refining it?"

    "It''s ready to be taken away! Come in, the two of you." Master Hao said loudly, seemingly comfortable with the daggers he had made.

    Immediately, a man and a woman in their late thirtys, walked in, looking like monks.

    "Master Hao!" When the two saw the master blacksmith, they bowed and greeted him with a grin.

    Fei Hong carefully looked at them, and discovered that the two of them had a very high level of cultivation base. Like masters too. Their level couldn''t be less than master Hao''s own, could it?.

    "Well, Fei Hong, let me introduce you to these two." Hao nodded and said, "These two are my younger brother and sister in the sect, who are teachers. And they are double cultivation partners. This is master Guo, and this is master Xiao Jing."

    Fei Hong hurriedly bowed. "Disciple Fei Hong, pay respect to the two masters."

    "We greet you, Fei Hong." Ge Lin said with a grin, but when he looked directly at Fei Hong, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he had also properly seen the special physique of Fei Hong. Xiao Jing, who had been standing next to him, who had been acting happily since, also smiled at Fei Hong.

    "Well, here are the pair of daggers, look at it."

    Hearing Iron Finger said, that young woman Xiao Jing excitedly took one of the daggers and waved it a few times, with a look of surprise on her face. "Brother, come and take a look!"

    Guo Lin smiled and took the other dagger. After dancing a few times, a satisfied look appeared on his face. This was exactly what they had in mind. It was amazing.

    Fei Hong on one side was a little moved when he saw it. It was the joy of any blacksmiths to see the refined work appreciated by people. It was always a joy.

    "Yes!" Guo Lin had been smiling since entering the door. It seemed that he was in a very good mood on the day. After speaking, he took out a fist-sized silver ingot and placed it on the table. "Brother Hao, this is for the two of us. Please accept the extra thanks."

    Master Hao glanced at the valuable silver ingot, and his eyes lit up. He, unceremoniously, took it into his arms: "Well, you''re more than welcome."

    The two of them stayed for a while, and then left.

    Hao Zhou looked at Fei Hong and smiled.. "Be ready to learn, and all will be easier for you. Let''s start!"

 Chapter 14 - Forging A Water Sword And A Body Armour

    Fei Hong nodded nervously to himself, then brought out Zhang Long''s silver short blade and the silver water stone. He placed them on the table, and took a deep breath. He recalled the refining the steps in his mind. After that, he put on the black cloak, opened a dark yellow cauldron with both hands, and threw the silver water stone inside.

    Then he covered the furnace lid before grabbing the furnace handle with both arms, and sent it into the fire pool. Then turned around, put the silver short blade into a black lacquered tray, put the tray on top of the fire pool and set it up. They would be evenly tempered by the fierce fire.

    After several minutes, the silver short blade began to emit a trace of heat. Fei Hong took a large black container, unscrewed the cap, and carefully poured the dark black liquid on the short blade.

    The dark black liquid covered the short blade and made a hissing sound of heating. Soon, the liquid became solid, and the dark black liquid was tightly attached to the short blade like clothes to the body!

    Fei Hong let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was full of sweat. After putting the bottle back, he carefully controlled the heating with both hands. Turning and putting more fire into it. Now looking at the short blade, and the cauldron, for a while, the sweat on his forehead was dripping like water.

    An hour later, Fei Hong shook his arm ready. Bringing the cauldron out of the flames, Fei Hong hurriedly opened the lid of the furnace, and a strong flame burst out of it. He didn''t dare to worry much about it though as he hurriedly controlled the cauldron. He dumped the molten silver liquid which flowed out in a stream, and evenly wrapped itself on the short blade.

    When all the silver liquid had streaked out, Fei Hong picked up the short blade, and threw it into the fiery red cauldron, before sending it into the closed furnace.

    Five days later, Fei Hong stood in front of the console in the refining room, looking at the two armors in front of him with excitement.

    At this time, Fei Hong hadn''t rested for five days, his face was full of stress, and the dark circles under his eyes were a bit concerning, but looking at the two armors in front of him, one white and one black, this exhaustion was nothing!

    The short blade that shone with a little silver light was tempered for Zhang Long. The silver water stone has been completely refined into the short blade, greatly enhancing the flexibility of the short blade. The armor was made for Senior Brother Lin of the library, all of which were made of black iron, and it was extremely thin. It was definitely a very practical armor.

    Behind Fei Hong, master Hao, who had just woke up from a nap, saw these two armors, and was slightly surprised. This kid had a talent for refining weapons, and he could it do so well after only learning it once. Two good armors were tempered. Although these two things were not even magic weapons, they could only be regarded as excellent armors in the world, but they were really good!

    "Well, yes, you did well. It''s just that you need to be more proficient in the mastery of the heat. Let''s go back and rest first, and come to. me in two days." Hao said, turned around and went back to the house.

    Fei Hong bowed to send off his master. He put away the two armors with a look of contentment, and happily returned to his cabin.

    After sleeping beautifully for a night, Fei Hong took the "Golden Heaven Technique" manuscript and left his room. He passed the refining room, and came to the back of a hill. It was very lush, but it was a good place to practice Qi cultivation. He knew that although master Hao did not ask, he must have seen that he had already opened up the upper chakras and entered the realm of the first level of the Embryonic realm. However, the master didn''t say anything about it. Moreover, he had called him a refining device before, so Fei Hong was still a little worried about this. So, he planned to practice "Golden Heaven Technique" behind his back.

    However, he learned from Senior Brother Zhang Long that this tactic was not suitable for ordinary people to practice. Fei Hong smiled bitterly when he thought of this, and opened the bool. After carefully reading the five-steps magic method in "Golden Heaven Technique", Fei Hong''s face sank in disappointment.

    Now, he knew why Senior Brother Zhang Long said that this set of techniques was not suitable for ordinary people to practice. In the Angong Pavilion, Fei Hong just took a look at it before taking it. At that time, he felt that this set of techniques could open up the chakras, expand the meridians in a short time and speed up his cultivation. The speed of the Qi training, was also a reason why Fei Hong chose this " Golden Heaven Technique".

    But now it seems that this method of art could develop the chakras and meridians in a short time at a price. While expanding the meridians, the life essence of the practitioner will be greatly consumed! In other words, this method could speed up the development of meridians, but at the cost of a large consumption of life essence!

    Moreover, this rate of consumption was simply unbearable for ordinary people. It was very likely that in the end, as the speed of consumption increases, one''s own life would slowly fade away. And if the cultivation level was not high enough, the whole practice would be be useless!

    Fei Hong laughed at himself. He was preparing to go back to Senior Brother Lin to change another copy, and give him the tempered black body armor.

    But just after taking a step, he stopped again. He suddenly thought that the Qi training method in this "Golden Heaven Technique" was more useful for people with higher cultivation level. The higher the cultivation level, the better the body''s essence.. Stronger life essence meant the more consumption he could withstand.

 Chapter 15 - The Golden Heaven Technique

    But just because the Qi Practicing Technique must be started from a low-level cultivation base, no one can sustain it to a realm where the cultivation base was high enough that the amount of energy consumption could be ignored.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong couldn''t help but decide to try. He knew that his body strength and energy were greater than anyone of the same realm as him. He had also entered the realm of the first level of the embryonic realm. Perhaps, he could bear the pain and difficulty that came with the technique. Even if it didn''t work, he could just stop practicing it right away.

    After the decision, Fei Hong found a quite and hidden place. He sat down cross-legged, and began to practice the first layer of Qi training method in "Golden Heaven Technique".

    After reciting the methods silently in his heart, Fei Hong felt the Qi in his body gather into one, slowly entering the upper chakra through his meridians. The moment the Qi entered the upper Chakra, Fei Hong suddenly felt his head move, involuntarily. He was completely shocked.

    But soon, the Qi spiralled completely out of Fei Hong''s control. What followed was the rapid depletion of Fei Hong''s life essence!

    Fei Hong felt that his limbs were weak, and he couldn''t even feel the upper body where the upper chakra was gradually withering. And the strong muscles of his body, that he was proud of, were slowly being consumed by the raging Qi!

    At this moment, the panicking Fei Hong was beginning to regret his decision greatly. At this speed, he was certain that he would become a depleted person in less than half an hour!

    Although he himself couldn''t control the Qi, he decided to givebit a go. So he took a deep breath and bit his tongue tightly. This kind of heart-piercing pain caused Fei Hong''s life essence to go over the top. This was a method that Fei Hong discovered since he was a child. What happened was that, under special emotional conditions, he could actually increase his physical body attributes within a short time. Through this, he could carry a few hundred grams of weight or even thousand of grams when he reached his peak. This was why his grandfather forbade him to fight with others.

    If someone saw Fei Hong now, they would be shocked: At this time, the muscles of Fei Hong''s upper body are all bulging into muscle masses, and the blue veins are straining greatly. The complexion of his body was dark red, just like a monster!

    And with the instantaneous enhancement of his life essence, Fei Hong began to slowly control the true energy that entered his upper chakra! He slowly tried to cycle the true energy through his meridians. After a few minutes, his physical body functions slowly consumed the true energy.

    Two hours later, Fei Hong opened his eyes tiredly. The true energy had disappeared, and his life essence had been consumed to the way it was before he bumped it up through the pain. Despite that, he was feeling too tired.

    Fei Hong crossed his legs and adjusted his breath for a long time, then slowly stood up, with a helpless smile on his face: This "Golden Heaven Technique" was really easy to use. He had practiced for two hours, but he already felt as if he was close to the third stage of the embryonic realm. The cultivation of the next stage of advancement was just about using this set of techniques, but he didn''t know if he would dare to use it next time.

    Because as the cultivation level increases, the backlash against the body''s functions will be stronger. In fact, he was already lucky. If it was someone else, he or she would have lost his or her life at this moment.

    As he was thinking, Fei Hong suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the other side of the mountain. He was startled and walked over. He heard a man and a woman arguing over there, and the man''s voice was familiar to him. It was Ding Fei!

    "Senior Sister Mo Yu, I really like you!" Ding Fei''s voice sounded. "Although I am not as good as you now, but you also know that I am the most talented new entry disciple. If I break through to the third level of Embryonic Realm, Elder Cao Wang will accept me as a disciple!"

    Mo Yu? Fei Hong asked himself and immediately remembered the female disciple who screamed behind Cao Wang more than three months ago when he lifted the Dragon Pillar. At that time, Fei Hong knew this pretty girl was very familiar, but he couldn''t place her face at that time. He simply didn''t remember who she was.

    "Ding Fei, you are too presumptuous of yourself!" Mo Yu''s voice was a little sullen: "I said that I didn''t feel anything for you. If you keep disturbing me, I will tell Master!"

    "Hehe..." Ding Fei laughed when he heard this, and sneered: "Sister Mo, you know, you have been with the master for three years, and you''re only at the third level of Embryonic Realm cultivation. Now tell me, which one of us will Elder Cao Wang choose between me and you?!"

    "You?!" Mo Yu couldn''t believe what she was hearing. She was shocked for a while, and Fei Hong, who was hiding not far away, was also stunned.

    This was also true. Ding Fei entered the second-level realm within three months, and the whole sect even heard that he was about to break through the third layer of the cultivation stage. Level up, this kind of talent was one of the best in all Sacred Swords, and it was definitely not something that Mo Yu can compare. Even if Cao Wang knew about this, he might urge Mo Yu and Ding Fei to become a double cultivation partner.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help but quietly poked his head out to take a look. Only for him to see Mo Yu''s face flushed with anger towards him, brows frowned. She was obviously angry. Fei Hong was not sure whether Mo Yu would kill Ding Fei in anger. After all, it was very easy for Mo Yu on the third stage of the Embryonic Realm to kill Ding Fei on the second stage of the Embryonic Realm.

    "Hehe, Sister Mo, take it easy. You can agree with me that this thing is very good for you and me, isn''t it?!" Ding Fei continued to sneer.

    "Never!" Mo Yu answered firmly.

 Chapter 16 - You Must Be Ready For The Coming Competition

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong picked up the forged armors and went to the library. As soon as he entered through the door, Senior Brother Lin stood up and looked at Fei Hong with a bright smile: "Junior brother Fei is here, how is it going?"

    Fei Hong smiled back and put the black iron armor on the table. As soon as Brother Rou Lin saw the black iron armor, his eyes suddenly glowed fervently. After all, in the Sacred Swords Sect, he was just an insignificant disciple. Hence, it was not easy to have such a black iron armor. Moreso, the black iron, the material used for making this black iron armor, had been accumulated for over seven years, till present.

    Immediately, Brother Lin put the black iron armor on his body, and then put on a long robe over it on the outside. He was delighted to see that people would find it difficult to see that there was a close-fitting black iron armor inside the robe.

    "Ha, thank you Junior brother!" Senior Brother Lin continued to thank him, and then suddenly asked: "By the way, Junior Brother, have you practiced that "Golden Heaven Technique"?"

    Fei Hong was startled. He couldn''t tell if Senior Brother Lin knew about the shortcomings of the Golden Heaven Technique, so he didn''t know if he should feeling a little annoyed or not. If he knew, why didn''t he tell him? If it weren''t for Senior Brother Zhang Long''s words, he wouldn''t have prepared. Otherwise it would be hard to say whether he still had a life or was alive!

    "Well, I have practiced!" Fei Hong replied, resisting his anger and nodded.

    "Oh..." Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Fei Hong, Senior Brother Lin hesitated to say anything for a while. After thinking about it, he said, "Brother Fei, I''m sorry. I can''t help you anymore with the technique."

    Brother Lin''s words surprised Fei Hong. After thinking about it, he understood that brother Lin didn''t want to waste his own life explaining the dificulties facing the techniques, but to direct anybody towards a new book of tactics. Everyone would read the label carefully. The flaws of "Golden Heaven Technique" could definitely be seen on it. When he saw it, would he be so stupid to practice it again!

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong was much relieved that Ruo Lin had no ill towards him. He waved his hand. "Senior brother shouldn''t worry himself much, that technique is something Fei Hong wants to practice, and it has nothing to do with you, senior brother."

    Seeing Fei Hong''s smile, Senior Brother Lin scratched his head. "Indeed, Younger brother has a broad mind, Ruo Lin admit that he is inferior..."

    The two chatted for a few more words, and Fei Hong said his goodbyes and left. He went back to wait for Zhang Long to come and collect the short silver blade.

    Towards noon, Zhang Long hurried over: "Junior brother, has the short blade be successfully refined?"

    Seeing Zhang Long''s anxious look, Fei Hong started to joke around, pretending to be in agony. "Brother, this Junior can''t help you to refine the silver short blade. It has been broken... ¡­"

    "What?!" Zhang Long''s face changed drastically when he heard it. He frowned and looked at Fei Hong, his lips trembled, and he couldn''t speak for a while.

    Fei Hong lowered his head, a warm smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: To be truthfull, he grew up so big that not many people felt the to be kind to him. Except for his grandfather, Zhang Long is the second person to make him feel human kindness. Although he was a senior, he still treated him well. Like a big brother and a friend.

    But what Fei Hong didn''t know was that this joke almost made Zhang Long''s head explode in disappointment!

    "Okay..." After waiting for a while, Zhang Long slowly recovered his calmness and sighed.

    Fei Hong slowly raised his head and saw Zhang Long''s disappointed face. He smiled inwardly, realizing the importance of this short blade to him. He quickly added: "Senior brother, I''m only joking with you. I have refined the short blade. All good!"

    After that, he took out the short silver blade from behind and handed it over.

    Zhang Long was startled. There was uncontrollable joy on his face. He couldn''t help but feel happy after taking the short blade. After swinging it for a while, he stopped, and looked at Fei Hong with a smile. "Brother, you almost gave the me a serious concern. I have been in the sect for several years. This short blade is the only true weapon I can call my own. If something had gone wrong with it, it could..."

    "Hey, Senior Brother is wrong!" After all, Fei Hong was just a fifteen-year-old boy, and at this moment, it showed in his behaviour.

    Zhang Long pretended to punch Fei Hong angrily, as if thinking of something. "By the way, Junior Brother, one month from now, it will be our Sacred Swords School''s five-year competition. Your new beginner disciples are going to participate in the introductory competition. Those disciples with ordinary qualifications will be eliminated from the school."

    "Expel?"

    "Yes. Fei Hong, you can leave this place and join some of the other workshops outside our sect."

    Fei Hong understood what Zhang Long was trying to say, and his heart sank. True, he might not be made for this sect, but he love working the forge with master Hao Zhou. So he couldn''t help but asked him this, "Brother, should I step up my training? Will that work?"

    "Well, yes. At that time, those who have not entered the third gathering stage of the embryonic realm will be expelled from this sect and arranged to enter the outside workshops. Even if the stage is reached, but the talent is average, they will be sent to the outside workshops. In fact, you are 200 new disciples. Only about fifty people can stay."

    Fei Hong nodded: No wonder, recently Brother Lin, Long Zhang, and even the two uncles, are all building their own armors and weapons. It now looked like they were preparing for the competition in a month''s time. He now realized that after this competition was held, not only people would some people be eliminated, some would be promoted because of their strength as well.

    Zhang Long talked to Fei Hong for some seconds more, then got up and left in a hurry. Fei Hong ate some food casually, while thinking about the competition. It wasn''t until afternoon that he slowly knocked on the door of Master Hao.

    "Come in."

 Chapter 17 - Are You Shopkeeper Xu?

    The sound of the voice of master Hao came from the room, and Fei Hong opened the door and walked in slowly, only to his master adjusting his breath, cross-legged.

    "Disciple Fei Hong, visit Master." Fei Hong bowed and said respectfully.

    "Hmm..." Master Hao opened his eyes and looked at Fei Hong. Just now, he was still thinking whether to use Fei Hong as a human vessel to refine the armor he had in mind, but when Fei Hong called him master, he decided not to do that for now. He decided maybe it would be more useful for him to keep the disciple.

    "Why did the master asked this disciples to come?" Fei Hong asked respectfully.

    "It''s nothing much." Master Hao squinted and said, "Do you know the competition is in a month?"

    "This disciple heard about it, master."

    "Well, there is still a month left. You have to practice hard. But I''m now telling you that as the only new disciple who has a master, you will not be eliminated regardless of your grades."

    These words made Fei Hong happy at first, and then he felt even more pressured. If he was killed by then, even master would lose face.

    "Don''t think too much about it. Today, you will help your master to send something." Hao Zhou finished speaking and handed Fei Honga package: "Inside is the long sword I made for a friend. The surname is Xu, and be back as soon as the delivery is over. Don''t miss the training."

    Fei Hong had not gone down the mountain for a long time, so he hurriedly took the delivery over: "Don''t worry, Master."

    After coming out of the master place, Fei Hong tidied up a bit, and then hurried down the mountain. He was looking forward to the competition in a month''s time. But he did not expect that this time down the mountain, there will be unexpected gains.

    This Angong town was just under Angong Mountain. It was the largest town around Angong Mountain. There are five or six small villages around it, so it could be regarded as a central town.

    When Fei Hong arrived in the town in the afternoon, it was the busiest time. He saw that there were only three alley paths in the town, so he strolled around at random, and saw the "Earthian Trade Shop" at the top of one alley.

    The trade shop was not big, it was located in such an inconspicuous corner, it felt a bit hidden in the city.

    Fei Hong pushed the door in and saw the beautifully crafted furnishings in the lobby. Three middle-aged men were sitting on wooden chairs and chatting. A young woman with ordinary appearance was standing at the front desk.

    Seeing Fei Hong coming in, the three middle-aged men stopped talking, looked at Fei Hong, smiled at him, as he ignored them.

    "This distinguished guest, do you need any help?" The woman at the front table smiled and greeted Fei Hong who was shocked: The young woman''s voice was hoarse as a broken gong, and it was extremely unpleasant to the ears.

    "Oh, I''m here to find shopkeeper Xu!" Fei Hong stepped forward and said, "I was ordered by my master to deliver this sword."

    The woman nodded after listening, "Okay, come with me."

    Fei Hong followed the woman to the backyard, but always felt that there was a potential danger around her. It seemed that the voice was too coarse and it made people feel danger.

    The backyard was not big. The woman led Fei Hong to a bamboo house and knocked on the door: "Treasurer, someone said to give you a sword."

    "Let him in, you go and bring me some fried purple tea."

    The sound coming from inside made Fei Hong startled again: It stood to reason that this shopkeeper Xu should also be a middle-aged man, but the sound coming out from inside is actually very sharp, like someone scratching a smooth marble with iron nails. It made Fei Hong hairy while listening.

    "Please come in." The woman gently opened the door and turned to make a "please" gesture to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and thanked her, then opened the door and went in. There was a refreshing fragrance of tea in the bamboo house, and Fei Hong couldn''t help taking a sharp sip in his mind before seeing the man sitting in the house drinking tea. Sure enough, as Fei Hong had expected, the flat-headed man looked about forty years old, thin and tall.

    "Are you the treasurer Xu?" Fei Hongasked with a bow.

    "Well, who are you, little one?" The man''s voice was still high-pitched, making Fei Hong''s teeth gritty.

    "I''m the disciple of master Hao of the Sacred Swords sect. I was directed by my master to give you this sword."

    "Oh? Old Man Hao actually accepted his apprentice?" Shopkeeper Xu said with a little surprise.

    Fei Hongnodded in response, confirmed the identity of shopkeeper Xu, took off the package from his shoulder, and handed it to him.

    Shopkeeper Xu put down the tea cup, reached out to take the package, and drew a silver long sword from it!

    "Well, yes, Old Hao''s skills are still superb!" The shopkeeper Xu exclaimed in admiration, then played a few times.

    "If there is nothing else, Shopkeeper Xu, I want to get going." Fei Hong really didn''t want to hear this voice, so he bowed and asked to retreat.

    Shopkeeper Xu did not answer, but smiled and shook his head at Fei Hong. He stood up and walked to his side. Fei Hong''s heart began to speed faster, and the shopkeeper stood, actually half a head taller than Fei Hong, but his thin body was like a stick, and it looked a little weird compared to Fei Hong''s.

    "Tsk tsk, no wonder old man Hao accepted you as an apprentice..." The shopkeeper Xu rolled his eyes after seeing the surprising structure of Fei Hong''s bones. For ordinary person''s muscles, it was definitely an excellent base material for refining tools!

    However, this person has clearly entered the cultivation base of the first level of the embryonic realm, so why didn''t Old Man Hao start with the process? The shopkeeper wondered curiously. Also, it was a bit dangerous to start the proceedings inside a closed chamber of the sect. No wonder Old Man Hao asked the boy to bring him the sword.

    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper Xu smiled slightly: "Sit down and have a cup of tea, rest for a while before leaving."

    With that, the shopkeeper Xu sat down to pour Fei Hong a cup of tea.. And since Fei Hong couldn''t refuse, he sat down helplessly.

 Chapter 18 - Fei Li Ling

    "Your master and I are old friends. We have known each other for more than twenty years." Shopkeeper Xu smiled and said, "Why are you in a hurry? Did the Old Man Hao tell you when to go back when you came down the mountain?"

    "No, I only made the decision to go back immediately after the delivery." Fei Hong replied. At this moment, he had completely believed in shopkeeper Xu''s honesty and decided to tell him the truth.

    Well, how about that? Shopkeeper Xu thought inwardly. His friend, Old Man Hao, had meant for him to kill the boy. He could guess his friend was planning on using the boy''s body as a refining vessel. Shopkeeper Xu nodded secretly, and touched the long sword with his right hand.

    "Shopkeeper Xu, I''m here to deliver the purple tea."

    At this moment, the woman''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door. Shopkeeper Xu''s expression was stagnant upon hearing it, but managed to respond. "Come in."

    The woman pushed the door in, put the tea on the table, and said to shopkeeper Xu. "Shopkeeper, someone is waiting outside. She wants to make a trade for the ten-year Yellow Demon grass."

    "Ten years old Yellow Demon grass?!" The shopkeeper Xu replied, startled. "What kind of a person would want to exchange for such a spirit grass? Ok, what price did the person offered for the grass?"

    The woman smiled bitterly and said: "Well, It''s a young woman who appeared to come from a poor family. She said she was treating her sick grandfather but needs the demon grass to complete the treatment. She didn''t have much money to buy the plant. She just said that she need to change anything for the spirit plant."

    "Leavet! Nothing to do for her!" The shopkeeper Xu sneered and waved his hand.

    "But, I can''t drive away... the girl is kneeling outside the door now."

    "Huh?" The shopkeeper exclaimed in mild anger. After a few seconds, he turned to Fei Hong. "This is my nephew. She doesn''t want to leave without me attending to the girl outside. So, I have to go now. Wait for me here, I''ll come back after seeing her off." Afterwards, shopkeeper Xu took the woman out to the lobby.

    After sitting alone at the table, drinking two cups of tea, Fei Hong felt bored. He got up and went out to the entrance to the lobby. Casually, he looked inside through the window on the door.

    At this moment, shopkeeper Xu was sitting on a wooden chair with his back facing Fei Hong. In front of shopkeeper Xu, a girl in white can be vaguely seen kneeling on the ground, begging for something from shopkeeper Xu.

    Fei Hong put his ear to the crack on the door and heard the words of the conversation going on inside.

    "I''m begging you, just exchange Yellow Demon grass for me. It can save my Grandpa''s life. As long as you exchange it for me, you can say anything you want me to do!"

    "Haha, anything?" Shopkeeper Xu asked. He seemed to be interested in the exchange now. Seeing the girl nodded, he smiled and said, "Okay, I don''t have a wife. So, can you be my wife then?"

    Fei Hong began to feel that the girl''s voice sound very familiar. But the more he thought of, the more he shook his head. This was the first time that he came to Angong Town, how could there be someone he knew here? Maybe he was simply tired and hallucinating.

    Nonetheless, Fei Hong believed that this shopkeeper didn''t seem to be a virtuous person in his dealings with people. At this time, he wanted to trade a Yellow Demon grass for a girl to be his wife? Obviously, he was taking too much advantage of the girl''s situation.

    The girl hurriedly shook her head when she heard the proposition. "No. Except for this that you asked, anything else is fine by me."

    "Nonsense!" The shopkeeper Xu immediately became angry: "You said you can do whatever I ask you to do, but now you''re regretting it again. Are you joking with me?! Ah?!"

    In a swift motion, shopkeeper Xu stretched out his foot and kicked the girl. She flew backward, her face appearing in front of Fei Hong, causing his heart to bang up to his throat!

    "Li Ling!" Fei Hong screamed after seeing the girl''s face. He didn''t even think much about it. He pulled the door open and stepped into the lobby. He strode to the girl''s side to the surprise of everyone, and helped the girl up: "Li Ling, what''s wrong with grandpa?!"

    This girl who was looking for the Yellow Demon grass for life-saving, turned out to be Fei Li Ling, Fei Hong''s cousin! The girl living at the outskirt of the village with her father who had been busy fighting the dark demons, leaving the girl alone at home. It turned out that soon after Fei Hong left home, his recovered parents had rejoined the Eternal Defense group to fight the dark demons, leaving his grandfather at home. His grandfather was visiting Fei Li Ling when he fell ill.

    After treatment, the physician told Fei Li Ling that to save his grandfather, he needed ten year old Yellow Demon grass. But Fei Li Ling had checked all the medicine shops in Wuzhi, and found no trace of the spirit grass. Although ten years old Yellow Demon grass was not a rare medicinal plant, it was still a very unique medicinal material.

    Later, Fei Li Ling accidentally heard that there was a ten-year Yellow Demon grass in this shop here in Angong Town, which was about to be auctioned. Then she hurried over to the town, wanting to get her hands on the Yellow Demon grass, but she didn''t expect that shopkeeper Xu would actually make such proposal.

    Seeing Li Ling sobbing softly while explaining the reason, Fei Hong''s heart boiled to the point of explosion. Holding her, Fei Hong turned around, and said to shopkeeper Xu. "Shopkeeper Xu, she is my sister. Because my master and you are old friends, can''t you just accommodate us this time?"

    In order to make Fei Hong feel at ease at his new sect, Fei Li Ling did not go to find him when their grandfather fell sick. At this difficult moment, she couldn''t believe she was looking at her cousin. Somehow, they had come together at this most unlikely place.. Her inner grievance and anxiety erupted in an instant, and she held Fei Hong tightly in her arms, sobbing quietly.

 Chapter 19 - Getting The Yellow Demon Grass

    When the shopkeeper saw the pitiful situation of the crying Fei Li Ling, who was beautiful and lovely, he was stunned for a while. The woman at the front table also gave Fei Li Ling a sympathetic look before slapping shopkeeper Xu on the shoulder in a quick move.

    Fei Hong saw this act through the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. What was going on here?

    "Hmm... So this girl is the younger sister of the vessel boy." Thought the shopkeeper Xu as he came back to his senses and smiled slightly: "But, young one, you should also know that a ten-year-old Yellow-Demon grass is worth almost five gold coins. Look, you have to bring out some coins!"

    Hearing this, Fei Hong felt happy. He realized that it seemed that Xu shopkeeper wanted to sell the plant to them at a low price. So he hurriedly took out ten copper coins from his loin sack, and looked at Fei Li Ling: "Li Ling, how much do you have?"

    Fei Li Ling was also very happy when she heard the words of shopkeeper Xu, and hurriedly took out six copper coins from her body and placed them in her cousin''s hands.

    "This..." Fei Hong looked at shopkeeper Xu, a little bit embarrassed by the money they had. "Shopkeeper Xu, this is all we have here. But what about me going back and help you refine the armor you''re we''re talking about for free?"

    "Ha..." The shopkeeper Xu curled his lips: "Forget it, I, Xu, requires top craftsmen for my works. Not a craftsman of your level. So let''s stop and take a step back here. If you want that ten-year-old spirit grass, how about letting your sister work in my shop for a year?"

    Hearing this, Fei Hong and Fei Li Ling looked at each other, angry and highly concerned. Fei Hong''s eyes were already blazing from annoyance, and he said coldly: "Treasurer Xu, as long as you give us the Yellow-Demon grass, you can ask me of anything, but Li Ling cannot be involved!"

    "Hahaha! Is that a joke!" Shopkeeper Xu laughed loudly: "If you want, you may leave. But I won''t give you this spirit grass!"

    "You!" Fei Hong almost lost his breath. But after a few seconds, he regained himself slightly. He knew had no way of changing the shopkeeper''s mind unless by force. He couldn''t help but beat himself severely in the chest. Only if he was more powerful than he was. If he had the strength, how could Xu shopkeeper embarrass him so much like this?! But today, he decided that even if he had to steal it, the spirit grass was coming with them!

    "What are you thinking about me?! Say it!" Shopkeeper Xu stood up and smiled coldly. Changing his mind, he began to provoke Fei Hong at this time. He wanted to use this as an excuse to kill him.

    "Shopkeeper Xu, give us the Yellow-Demon grass of ten years, and I''ll do anything for you. But if you don''t allow us to take it, I will steal it!" Fei Hong had no shame in his heart at this time, and his mouth couldn''t go easy either.

    "Steal it?! Hehehe." The shopkeeper Xu laughed coldly. "Okay then. Since you''re the first person to want to steal from my shop in so many years, go ahead. I want to see what clever tricks that Old Hao had taught you!"

    Fei Hong looked on desperately. He had just started to learn cultivation and martial arts. He knew that he was not at the same level as the treasurer. To defeat him, he would have to act by surprise. That was the only way.

    But hearing what treasurer Xu said, Fei Hong shouted, picked up the two wooden chairs next to him and threw them at shopkeeper Xu.

    Shopkeeper Xu was momentarily stunned by what was happening, and his body shook slightly. He avoided the two wooden chairs, and when he regained himself, he found thadisappeared had disappeared from his front!

    "Huh!" Shopkeeper Xu exclaimed. He radiated black energy from the bottom of his dantian, turned around and pushed forward his palms! Black Demon Palm Technique.

    This was the palm technique practiced by Xu shopkeeper. Both palms were smoothly pushed out, and the palms were surrounded by black misty air.

    Fei Hong, originally, wanted to surprise the shopkeeper by appearing behind him, but he didn''t expect that the shopkeeper would become meticulous. From the radiated energy of the palms'' technique, Fei Hong immediately screamed out loudly. He couldn''t hide the shock from his eyes. He roared in panic, as his arms began to look fierce in appearance. The yellow veins in his body suddenly bulged violently. Like two big thick tree trunks, he extended his palms forward.

    Shopkeeper Xu couldn''t help but feel apprehensive when he saw Fei Hong thrusting his hands forward. Normal people couldn''t handle his palm skills. Moreover, Fei Hong''s cultivation was certainly lower than his own, so how could the boy have the courage to face his own palm thrust?!

    "Bang."

    With a loud impact, the four palms collided together before separating immediately. The shopkeeper stepped back a few feet, completely shocked in his heart. This boy was so powerful! He thought loudly.

    Fei Hong ignored the shocked eyes of shopkeeper Xu, and attacked him again. His bulging arms continuously attacking shopkeeper Xu like hot wheels.

    After a few rounds, shopkeeper Xu smiled bitterly. Already, this Fei Hong had received his own poisonous palm, hence he should have fallen to the ground long ago. But somehow, he was still able to combat so vigorously. Despite Fei Hong reduced power after the poisonous palms, shopkeeper''s Xu believed Fei Hong''s power to fight back should have been gone. Yet he was still proving strong in combat.

    He didn''t know that there was that yellow light in Fei Hong''s body. With his poisonous palm like a worm''s skill, he couldn''t affect Fei Hong at all.

    Under the gaze of his younger sister, Fei Li Ling, Fei Hong became more and more courageous and forced Xu shopkeeper, whose cultivation base was higher than himself, to a dead end.

    After ten rounds, shopkeeper Xu flexed his body, giving off a soft radiance. His slender body suddenly flashed out of the range of Fei Hong''s attack. Then, he raised his right palm. "Fine, stop!"

    Fei Hong, who couldn''t hold his attack anymore at this moment, was inwardly happy to stop. He had been gearing to stop for a time now. After all, recovering his body''s energy would consume a lot of his body nutrients. After hearing shopkeeper Xu say to stop, he stopped and looked at shopkeeper Xu who was also sweating profusely.

    "You know what, it doesn''t matter. For the sake of Old Man Hao''s face, you can take the ten year old Yellow Demon grass. But it''s to the favor of Old Man Hao who refines tools for me." Shopkeeper Xu said in a pretended sad tone. Where as, he was full of contempt in his heart. This Fei Hong had to die one day, either in his own hands or in the hands of that Master Forger Hao!

    Fei Hong was overjoyed when he heard that, and thanked the shopkeeper Xu with a cupped fist. He took the spirit grass, and together with Li Ling, went out of the alchemy shop. Not paying attention to his surroundings, Fei Hong didn''t notice the middle-aged man in the alchemy shop who had a solemn face and followed him out of the shop.

    Fei Hong and Li Ling went out of the alchemy shop and went to a tea stall on the other side of the alley. They sat down and ordered two bowls of tea.

    "Brother Hong, will you come home with me?" Fei Li Ling asked with a little bit of concern after drinking a few sips of tea.

    Fei Hong looked up at the sky and saw that the setting sun had already appeared, so he stroked Li Ling''s hair fondly: "Yes, Li Ling. I''ll go back with you, and then, I''ll rush back to the sect overnight. Wait, let me get a carriage."

    "Okay!" Li Ling was very happy to see her cousin eager to go back with her.. Her tear-stained face suddenly became ruddy.

 Chapter 20 - Encounters

    "Greetings, hope I meet you well."

    A very magnetic voice sounded behind Fei Hong and Fei Li Ling that made them turned around. Maybe it was because he had recently heard the grating voices of shopkeeper Xu and the sales woman just now that he felt a little distrust, but this voice made Fei Hong feel a little bit more comfortable.

    "Greetings to you too." Fei Hong rplied politely before continuing. "You are?"

    "Oh, I am from Angong town, my name is Zhang Shi." This man was the man who followed them from the merchant shop.

    "I''m Fei Hong. This is my sister, Fe Li Ling." Fei Hong nodded and replied. He looked at the man curiously. For a man with no cultivation skills, he was wearing a rather luxurious dress. He had to be a wealthy merchant in Angong town. "Is there anything you want in particular? We''re kind of in a hurry if you don''t mind."

    Zhang Shi smiled and sat beside Fei Hong. He took out a package from his storage bag and handed it to Fei Hong. "Brother Fei, take a look at this."

    Fei Hong opened the package with a puzzled face and looked inside. He was startled by what he saw inside it. A few palm-sized irregular dark silver ore. "This is Heavens Cove?!"

    Seeing Zhang Shi smiled and nodded, Fei Hong was even more surprised. He couldn''t help but asked himself how the man had come across the metal. This mysterious iron was the best base material for refining, and because the mysterious iron ore was becoming scarcer now, this mysterious iron was not available to ordinary people. Even in the whole of Angong land, it was believed that no one could get this kind of precious items.

    "What do you want me to do for you?" Fei Hong raised his head to look at Zhang Shi, and asked softly.

    "I don''t mean to trouble you. But I heard you telling the shopkeeper that you''re a ironsmith. So, if it''s no trouble, I want you to help me refine a piece of iron armor that''s mysterious. I bought the profound iron with a lot of money, so I''m looking for the best craftwork. There will be two extra pieces of ore inside it, so I will give them to you as a reward for refining the armour. So, what do you think?"

    Fei Hong was overjoyed. Although this profound iron was really difficult to refine, he happened to have seen the relevant method in the master Hao''s refining room. More so, there were two pieces of profound iron ore as a reward for him. This condition was simply amazing.

    "I accept. But the refining of this profound iron will take at least one month. So, you might have to wait." Fei Hong answered.

    Zhang Shi stroked his beard and nodded. "No problem. After the refining is complete, my brother will come to Zhang Mansion in Angong Town to find you."

    After that, Zhang Shi got up, said his goodbyes and left. Seeing that it was getting late, Fei Hong quickly found a carriage and took Li Ling home.

    After eating the ten-year-old Yellow-Demon spirit grass, his grandfather''s condition had been brought under control, and Fei Hong came back with peace of mind. There were too many events that happened on this day that got Fei Hong deep in thoughts. He walked the mountain road while thinking about the day''s things.

    *I wonder if Master will know about the battle with shopkeeper Xu* Fei Hong now valued ??the two profound irons the most. If he could refine a master armor, he would have confidence in the sect''s competition in one month''s time.

    But this profound iron was really a kind of rare materials that would get anyone talking and suspicious of him. So he decided he couldn''t let his master know.

    With this thoughts, Fei Hong couldn''t help but smile. He looked up and saw that the Sacred Swords gate was still far away. He decided to take the shortcut he found when he came back from home the last time. He turned around and entered the forest.

    From time to time, there was a screech of insects in the mountains and forests, reminding Fei Hong of the scene where he was playing with Li Ling when they were younger. At that time, he felt so happy... . Just in the blink of an eye, all that was just gone.

    Suddenly, Fei Hong heard a rustling sound, like someone or something was tearing something. He quickly stopped and cautiously adjusted his walking. It could be a beast. But what kind of beast would be looking for food on this side of the forest? He feared that whatever beast it was, it might cause trouble for him. But then, he thought about it, this place was already very close to the Sacred Gate, there were some restrictive arrays here, and the beasts couldn''t get in at all. So, could it be a human then?!

    Fei Hong squatted down while thinking. He moved a little bit behind a big tree, and peeked at what was causing the rustling sound.

    What Fei Hong saw took his breath away. Under the pale moonlight, a man wearing a Sacred Sect costume was sitting cross-legged on the ground, tearing a dead fox apart and draining its blood into a container. Later, the man actually raised his head, opened his mouth and drank the fox blood.

    What shocked Fei Hong even more was that when the man raised his head, he turned out to be Ding Fei!

    What was this that Ding Fei was doing? Fei Hong didn''t dare to breathe at this moment, his eyes were fixed on Ding Fei.

    After Ding Fei finished drinking the blood of the fox, he folded his hands together and muttered some words in his mouth. After a while, a trace of red smoke slowly wafted out of his head while Ding Fei''s body also kept trembling.

    Now, Fei Hong understood that Ding Fei was practicing some kind of evil technique. No wonder his cultivation level had increased by two levels in only three months. It seemed that not only was his talent high, but also that he was practicing evil arts.

    After nearly half an hour, Ding Fei slowly woke up, his complexion returned to normal, looked around, turned and walked away quickly.

    After Ding Fei had left, Fei Hong waited for a while behind the big tree before walking out cautiously. He moved towards the dead fox to take a closer look at it. As he expected, the fox was female!

    He suddenly remembered that he overheard Ding Fei''s discussion when he was pursuing Mo Yu at the foot of the mountain that day. He now felt that it was related to Ding Fei''s practice of this evil skill! Thinking of this, Fei Hong shrugged. If Ding Fei wanted to practice evil techniques, that was''t his own problem. With his own current strength, it was better to stay away from these arts. He hurriedly left, taking another direction.

    But not long after Fei Hong had left, a figure sprang out of the forest and stood in front of the dead fox, with a sneer from the corner of his mouth....

 Chapter 21 - Refining The Heavens Cove Ore

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong got up early to report to Master Hao. Phantom Fingers was sitting on the couch and adjusting his breath? Feeling the approach of Fei Hong, slowly, he opened his eyes. "Did the long sword arrive at its destination?"

    "Well, it''s delivered, Master."

    "Good. I''m going to retreat for a month as a teacher. I will also participate in the upcoming test meeting in a month''s time. You have to cherish and take opportunity of this time, and try to maximize your cultivation level. Do you understand?" Hao''s face was calm. It was as if he had no idea of what happened the previous day.

    "This disciple understands!" The big rock in Fei Hong''s heart fell.

    "Well, you will be in charge of anything in the refining room this month! Don''t bother me for the the meantime. Now, go on!"

    "Yes, master." Fei Hong responded and bowed out.

    As soon as he left the house, Fei Hong showed a broad smile: After returning last night, he had gone to the refining room overnight to search for refining books, and discovered a way to quickly refine the mysterious iron armor. Although it was impossible to refine a master armor within a month, it could be made into a normal-sized armor. But he felt it was still too late to refine from something the size of a palm.

    Deep in thoughts, Fei Hong hurried back to his hut, hid the smallest piece of profound iron under his arms, and slipped into the refining room.

    Fei Hong knew that if he was relying on his current cultivation base to battle his opponents in the upcoming competition, it would be absolutely impossible for him to use offense as defense. Only by fighting the opponents based on his defense could he get the slightest chance of winning.

    So he wanted to use his own two piece of Heavens Cove ore to refine a defensive armor. The hardness of this mysterious iron was ten times higher than that of Senior Brother Lin''s black iron stone. Ordinary weapons couldn''t hurt it at all.

    Fei Hong put on his black coat, iron gloves, and walked into the innermost room of the forging chamber. In this room, there was a small but well-sealed furnace, as well as a black ding furnace. Master once told him that to refine a high-level armor, he would have to use these two things.

    Fei Hong walked to the furnace and looked at the black hole in the furnace. This furnace will reach its highest temperature after half an hour of burning. At that time, the temperature would be far beyond that of the fire pool outside. He lit the furnace with flint, closed the furnace door, and walked out to search for armor models.

    He wanted to create a better-looking armor as his first. But after searching outside for a long time, he found no model he really liked. He smiled bitterly and decided to just use the simplest one.

    Fei Hong picked up a round mold the size of a human head and returned to the forge. He took the black iron stone and gestured on the mold. He felt satisfied.

    After half an hour, the furnace suddenly made a "buzzing" sound!

    Fei Hong was startled, but immediately understood that the temperature of the furnace had reached its peak. He quickly opened the small air latches on both sides, and the hot air slowly drifted out. Then he opened the black cauldron and threw the profound iron stone into it. Then, he opened the top cover of the furnace, and put the cauldron into the furnace.

    After that, Fei Hong carefully observed the followed process and found no missing work. So he walked to the small couch in the corner, sat cross-legged, eliminated distracting thoughts, and silently recited the first level of "Golden Heavens Technique" in his heart.

    Because of his experience inside the forge, Fei Hong could withstand the heat while he was also meditating. He was slowly stimulating the potential energy of his body at the same time. When he practiced inside the forge the last time, he discovered that his own state of "violent rage" could be actively stimulated to a certain extent.

    The trace of true energy in Fei Hong''s body slowly gathered together in the dantian with this method of silent reciting. The energy entered the meridians, and then poured into Fei Hong''s upper chakras.

    This time, Fei Hong learned to be extremely careful. He slowly controlled this true energy to refine his chakras a little bit, for fear that he might not be able to control the effect of rapid energy consumption.

    He remembered when he had allowed the true Qi to run freely for the first week. He had suddenly found out that he couldn''t control it. The infuriating energy raged around crazily in his meridians, and the consumption of Fei Hong''s own body''s life-essence had increased rapidly. His body could have ended up consuming itself which would have killed him.

    Fei Hong controlled the true energy slowly. Cold sweat flowed down, and he could feel that his body essence was greatly depleted. Before long, he fell into deep sleep.

    When he woke up again, it was already evening. When he stood up, he staggered and fell to the ground. However, he still couldn''t conceal his inner joy. This time after half a day of training, he found that his meridians and upper chakras had strengthened again, both in intensity and width!

    Smiling, he believed that if he did it again, he would most likely enter the second stage of the Embryonic Realm!

    "Clang! Clang!"

    When Fei Hong heard this sound, he quickly stood up. At this moment, the furnace was already burning red, and Fei Hong hurriedly stepped forward to open the furnace again. Then, he opened the top cover, and used the rocker arm to get out the already burning cauldron, and put it into the spiritual pool.

    "La." There was a strong heat coming off it.

    Fei Hong hurriedly took the mold over, manipulated his rocker arm, and poured the liquid profound iron in the cauldron into the mold, and then put it into the furnace. At this time, the furnace was still at the top temperature, and the mold quickly turns red as soon as it entered the furnace!

    After doing all this, Fei Hong returned to the couch, closed his eyes and began to adjust his breath in meditation.

    Three hours later, Fei Hong got up from his meditation. He took out a piece of black iron left over from the last refining from his arms, put it in the cauldron, and quickly refined it. Then turned on the furnace and slowly poured the black iron into the cauldron. Poured into the mold.

    At this moment, the profound iron was already formed, and the black molten iron enveloped the profound iron.

    Fei Hong turned the mold slowly and nervously.. If there was a slight difference at this time, the mysterious iron protective mirror was likely to burst.

 Chapter 22 - Acquiring The Dragon Palms Technique

    Three days later, Fei Hong walked out of the refining room and stood in the sun, joyfully holding the breastplate. After ten days of refinements, the mysterious chest armour has been fully formed. The main black iron stones that needed to be refined for Zhang Shi had also been put into the cauldron to begin refining them.

    He couldn''t contain his excitement. Now he knew he was indeed talented in forging tools. Since he had been refining items for people, he had, basically, never failed in producing a finished item. Even master Hao couldn''t help but admire his work very much.

    Without taking any time to rest, Fei Hong stretched out his hands and legs, and walked directly to the library. He was looking for a martial art suitable for him to practice.

    The Angong Pavilion was still a good place, and it seemed that very few people came here.

    Fei Hong stepped in and saw Senior Brother Lin sitting at the table, taking a nap. After deciding to make a joke on senior brother Lin, he cleared his throat and said in a firm but disguised voice of master Cao Wang. "How can you dare to be lazy and sleep here before the rest time?!"

    Hearing the voice, brother Lin quickly scrambled up. "The disciple knows it is wrong! The disciple dare not! The disciple just last night..."

    Brother Lin was anxiously apologizing when he suddenly heard a snicker, and quickly looked up. He almost vomited blood when he saw Fei Hong standing in front of him, grinning. He shook his head and said with a wry smile. "Junior brother Fei, why are you joking with me like that? I almost fell off the stool..."

    "So sorry, senior brother Lin. I didn''t mean to startle you. Maybe a little bit..." Fei Hong suppressed a smile. After a few seconds, he added. "Senior brother, I''m here to find a martial arts technique."

    "Martial arts technique?" Senior Brother Lin was startled. *Why was Fei Hong looking for a martial arts technique after such a long time? Shouldn''t he have learned one after entering the sect?* The he remembered that Fei Hong was with Forge Master Hao. He nodded and continued. "Go straight, take the first turn on your left, and then, turn left to the innermost room."

    This time Brother Lin didn''t ask for anything in return. Fei Hong, who was very happy and satisfied, thanked him and went in.

    What Fei Hong didn''t expect was that this section containing the classics of martial arts was more deserted than the room containing the classics of cultivation techniques. The floor of this room was so much covered with a thick layer of dust, that, Fei Hong''s footprint was left behind when he stepped on it. These were obviously big footprints.

    "Ahh..." Fei Hong sighed, not knowing whether it was self-deprecating or mere sighing. Then, he began searching the shelves, one by one.

    An hour later, Fei Hong had what looked like a simple martial arts manual called "Dragon Palms" in his hand. His face was full of joy as he examined the technique. This technique appeared to be a simple hand combat technique. A cultivator with a high level of cultivation base would quickly overlook this hand technique. Although it wasn''t helpful for Chi cultivation and meridians expansion, this hand combat technique was exactly complementary to the "Golden Heavens Cultivation Technique" practiced by Fei Hong.

    "Golden Heavens" was used to train Chi, sea of Chi, expand the meridians and chakras, but it would consume the person''s own body essence. This "Dragon Palms" could improve the body essence in a short term, and it could also improve the body agility and strength together.

    This made Fei Hong very satisfied. He smiled while holding this "Dragon Palms", and read other books in a cautious manner. After deciding that what he had was enough, he turned around and went out.

    "Dragon Palms?!" When Senior Brother Lin saw the book in Fei Hong''s hand, he was shocked again. "Junior brother, you took the "Golden Heavens Technique" last time, and this time again you''re taking this "Dragon Palms" manuscripts. I can tell you that this set of hand combat technique has been with us for hundreds of years, but no one has practiced it during all this years. Do you really want to take this one?"

    Fei Hong nodded firmly. "Yes, senior brother Lin."

    Senior Brother Lin shook his head, but didn''t say anything. He turned for a long time behind him until he found a copy of "Dragon Palms", and handed it over to Fei Hong. "Junior brother, don''t blame Senior Brother for not reminding you this time."

    "I promise not to, senior brother Lin. I''m leaving now. Thanks for your concerns." Fei Hong was anxious to practice this Dragon Palms, and after bidding his goodbye, he stepped out of the library door. He picked a shortcut along the foot of the mountain, that would take him straight to the refinery room, across the woods.

    He had not gone far when he suddenly heard the sound of a battle in the woods on his right side. Fei Hong had been here at the Sacred Swords sect for so long but had never seen any serious martial arts displays before. Gripped in anticipation, he walked into the woods cautiously, and hid behind a big tree.

    When he peeked, Fei Hong was surprised to see two disciples fighting. He was further stunned when he found that one of the two was Na Ding Fei. What was even more surprising was that there was no one around the two of them. It seemed that they have negotiated to conduct a one-on-one combat here in secret.

    However, the ensuing fight became fierce, and Fei Hong was left open mouthed by what he was witnessing.

    He had seen Ding Fei practice evil skills before, but then, it was only his face that changed. But this time, Ding Fei''s footwork in the fight was like a formation drawn on the ground.. A hint of blood-red smoke was coming out of it from time to time, which looked deadly.

 Chapter 23 - Practicing The Dragon Palms Techniques

    When Fei Hong saw the person fighting Ding Fei clearly, he was taken aback. This disciple was called Fang Wei. He entered the Sacred Sword at the same time as himself, and his reputation was no way less than that of Ding Fei. At that time, Fang Wei was also at the cultivation base of the second stage of the Embryonic Realm, just as Ding Fei. And as a human, his superior lightning body was among the rarest natural attributes in the world of cultivation. It only manifested in one in a million cultivators.

    Fang Wei was born with the natural abilities to be able to feel and manipulate thunder and lightning, which is a terrifying attribute.

    At this moment in their fight, the two were inseparably entrenched. Fang Wei''s cultivation base was too low to manifest his lightning attributes, but he was able to release a measure of lightning with a diameter of more than an inch. However, the release interval was too long, and the energy and essence consumption was too high.

    For a while, Ding Fei used his weird footwork to dodge Fang Wei''s attack. After avoiding all the strikes, Ding Fei began to laugh mockingly. "Haha... they all say that natural attributes are ones of the most powerful attributes of martial arts, but I don''t think so. Have you heard of the Abyssal Blood Shadows? When you meet me, you still have to die!"

    Fei Hong was startled when he heard these words. He wondered if it was truly possible that Ding Fei could kill Fang Wei! Was it possible that he had advanced further thanFang Wei?

    "Oh, it''s too early to be proud!" Fang Wei suddenly moved back with a sneer, stretched his arms up and down, and faced Ding Fei with his clawed palms. "Only death passes through my hand."

    "Go to hell!" Ding Fei''s body released a trace of red band black mist. He didn''t even think about what Fang Wei was going to do. He shook his figure and moved it different directions before coming at Fang Wei like a demon snake. His palms were filled with blood mist, and he slashed fiercely towards Fang Wei''s neck.

    Fang Wei wanted to withdraw again, but suddenly realized that he couldn''t move at all! He was surrounded by blood shadow mist!

    At this moment, Fei Hong, who was hiding on the side, saw that Ding Fei''s weird footwork had suddenly changed, in order for him to prepare for his final ultimate move! When Fei Hong saw that Fangwei was surrounded by blood mist in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for him. It seemed that Fang Wei was more ill-informed about the abilities and power of Ding Fei..

    As he continued to watch, Fei Hong saw Ding Fei about to hit Fang Wei, when Fang Wei suddenly waved his hands to both sides, launching his prepared last thunder and lightning. The much he could display. When the radiance receded, Fei Hong saw that the two had already separated, a distance from each other. The clothes on Ding Fei''s chest were scorched, and Fang''s arms drooped by his side at this moment, obviously injured.

    "Oh, okay, you really want to kill me..." Ding Fei sneered as he touched the big wound on his chest. He stated at the injured Fang Wei and continued. "Well, that''s it for today. At the competition in twenty days, I will see if you can defeat me, or kill me!"

    After that, Ding Fei turned around and inadvertently glanced at Fei Hong''s direction before leaving in a hurry.

    Fei Hong was startled. He wondered if these two people were aware of him watching them or not. Completely shocked, he quickly left the area.

    Back in his small room, Fei Hong''s heart was still beating fast. Ding Fei and Fang Wei were now at the fourth stage of the cultivation base of the Embryonic Realm, and they were displaying great powers. One was practicing evil arts, while the other was born with natural attributes which enabled him to already have such a great thunder and lightning ability.

    Fei Hong really couldn''t imagine what would happen if these two people had a very high cultivation base. What kind of power would they have? Comparing them to himself, he realized that he was really too weak.

    After sighing for a while, Fei Hong took out the "Dragon Palms" manuscript, somewhat angrily, and turned to the first page. There were some adhesions in the book, which made Fei Hong laugh wryly. It was true that no one read this book in a long time.

    After half an hour, he had roughly read the method of the entire hand combat technique. Compared to other hand combats techniques, Dragon Palms was created for beginners. It was relatively simple to practice, but from the perspective of a new cultivator, it was not weak.

    Of course, this was also based on Fei Hong''s cultivation base at this time.

    Fei Hong decided to learn the Dragon Palms. It already took him ten days for the black iron visor to be released, and for the black iron stone to be refined for Zhang Shi. But because of the need to refine a whole armor, it would also take another ten days to open the furnace. So he had ten days to learn and practice how to fight with the Dragon Palms.

    Fei Hong calmed down and recited the method of the dragon palms silently...

    Ten days later, Fei Hong entered in the refining room. He slowly took out the dark mold that had been tempered in flames, and put it in the spiritual pool with a "stab". Immediately, he took out the mold, placed it on the working table, and hammered it gently.

    "Snapped..."

    The dark mold shattered in an instant, revealing the black iron inside. Fei Hong deliberately turned the black iron into water and spread it on the black iron container to prevent anyone from seeing the true shapes of the black iron moulds.

    This palm-sized round dark black container was successfully refined in this way. Fei Hong put it in his hands very fondly, and then carefully put it on his arms.

    Then he took out the refined profound iron and poured it into an armor mold according to the previous process. He waa carefully controlling the temperature in the furnace until three hours later, the temperature of the mysterious iron armor was stable. After coming down into forge station, the entire armor body was also crafted. Moments later, Fei Hong took a deep breath and returned to the bamboo mat.

    Later, he was going to retreat into solitude for the last few days to cultivate. After learning the Dragon Palms, he had to advance his cultivation to the second level of the Embryonic Realm at the least, so that he could have some chances of doing well in the competition.

    Slowly, he would master the Golden Heavens Technique, attracting the real energy in his dantian into his upper three chakras, through his meridians. At that time, his upper three chakras would already be incredibly strong. And the trace of true Qi would gradually expand his meridians, little by little. This would allow the flow of chi and essence in great amount.

    After five hours of practising the Dragon Palms, Fei Hong slowly calm his raging Qi. Under the guidance of Golden Heavens Technique, the traces of the real Qi circulated through his meridians into the chakras, and then returned back into his dantian.

    "Phew!" Fei Hong gave a soft release of breath, and stretched out his arms in front of him. His forearms and wrists were slightly thicker. This is the effect of the Dragon Palms technique. It

    With the rapid consumption of body functions, Fei Hong was already a little bit unable to hold on at this moment, with big beads of sweat on his forehead. He clenched his teeth, held his mind, and quickly recited the formula of fighting dragon hand combat. The muscles of his upper body slowly bulged, and his arms swelled up. At this time, he looked more like a dragon ready to go. His arms would get thicker before returning to their original shapes.

    The dragon hand combat was designed to use the life essence of the practitioner in order to produce strength in a short period of time. After taking control of the Dragon Palms, Fei Hong immediately felt a little better.

    But as soon as the sweat beads on his forehead disappeared, Fei Hong suddenly felt that something was wrong. The true Qi in his body suddenly resembled a chaotic storm. It was no longer following the normal meridian veins, but using the blood veins! In a panic, Fei Hong knew that if it continued that way, his body life-essence would be consumed instantly.. Trying to control the flow of the true Qi, he suddenly became dizzy and fell on his knees.

 Chapter 24 - Let The Competition Begins

    Executing martial arts while practicing Qi methods was basically a way of going against the heavens. Individuals with a high level of cultivation might take the risks, but someone like Fei Hong who only had one level of cultivation, the lowest of them all, the Embryonic Realm, dared not to do this. Defiance against the heavens was actually not much different from looking for death.

    At this moment in time, Fei Hong was already on the verge of collapse. He then sighed in frustration and anger. He knew he should have asked his master to help him in carrying out this practises, but instead he had to learn all by himself. If he died like this, wouldn''t he have died too wrongly?!

    He, just, couldn''t control the true zhen Qi in his body at all. And as that zhen Qi moved fiercely against the blood veins, his life essence was rapidly being consumed at a speed that was even visible to the naked eye.

    In order to stay awake, Fei Hong had bit his lips, and the piercing pain once again stimulated his body''s potential. At this point in time, the yellow light suddenly appeared in his dantian. It followed the infuriating true zhen Qi in a lively circle, tracing the part of its movement. The yellow light discovered that Fei Hong was already at the end of the combustion, then it paused and flashed instantly. Arriving in front of the true zhen Qi, the blue light flashed brightly again, and it consumed the true zhen Qi.

    Immediately, Fei Hong fell from the couch, spat out a mouthful of blood, and fainted...

    The yellow light made a buzzing sound, circling around Fei Hong''s upper chakras, and then let out the traces of the captured true energy. This time, under the guidance of the yellow light, the true energy circulated dozens of times in his meridians, and then slowly returned to the dantian, before it disappeared.

    One day later, deep into the middle of the night, Fei Hong slowly woke up. Dizzy, he crawled onto the couch with some effort. At first, he observed the black iron armor in the lower furnace. Seeing nothing unusual, he then relaxed and observed his own body.

    Actually, Fei Hong didn''t know that through this way of training, he had cultivated his spiritual consciousness without knowing it. This would have a great impact on his later life...

    When he opened his eyes again, Fei Hong''s face was full of joy. Although he almost died this time around, he had improved his cultivation base to the second level of the Embryonic Realm.

    He didn''t know how many times he would have died if it hadn''t been taken care of by the yellow light.

    Fei Hong went out to get something to eat, and then returned to the mixing room again. He practiced a round of dragon palms from start to finish. Feeling a little uncomfortable, he gritted his teeth as the technique violently improved his body functions.

    In addition to the original dragon palms, he could improve the life-essence in his human body. The whole upper body was as strong as a cow, yet, he practiced again. When practicing the dragon palms, the dragons became alive, and one could still hear the sound of breaking through the air!

    A few days later, in the morning, Fei Hong was dressed in a strong yellow outfit, with long hair tied behind him, revealing that angular face. He stood patiently and eager, outside the iron fingers door, waiting for the master to leave.

    With a "creak", the door was pushed open, and Master Hao stood coldly at the door. He was originally at the second stage of the Imperial Realm, but after a month of retreat, he had reached the third stage of the Imperial Realm. He was now knocking on the the door on the last stage of the Realm. There was not enough time for him, so he had to come out first.

    "Master!" Although Fei Hong had never liked the master forger, he was still his master after all. Seeing him come out, he hurriedly bowed in respect.

    "Yes!" Master Hao''s eyes flashed a binge of blue light, and the corner of his mouth grinned. This kid turned out to have advanced his cultivation base to the second layer of the Embryonic Realm?! With his aptitude, he had advanced his cultivation in half a year! How could this be possible?!

    However, after thinking about it, Master Hao became happy. When Fei Hong reached the second stage of the Embryonic Realm, he could consider killing him. Then, he would be able to use his body as a human vessel for refining!

    "Not bad!" Iron Finger couldn''t help laughing. "As expected of my Iron Finger disciple, you''ve done well. You must know that Old Master Cao Wang''s girl, Mo Yu, has been on the first realm of the Embryonic Realm for three years before advancing. But here you are one now, on the second level. It''s not easy for new disciples to achieve such a cultivation level within half a year. I am proud of you as a teacher!"

    "The disciples are fortunate to be taught by the masters. That''s why, this disciple thanked his master now!" Although Fei Hong was not too smart, he was also by no means a fool. He knew he had to be a little flattering at this time.

    "Well, good!" Master Hao laughed, his black hair trembling. "Let''s go to the competition."

    This five-year competition was arranged in the innermost training field of the Sacred Blade sect. The training field was very large. It was divided into five small fields, and surrounded by some stone platforms similar to the stands.

    Right now, there was already a sea of ??people at this place. After all, this competition was very important to every Sacred disciple. Good grade disciples could be kept or even promoted, while ones with bad grades could be transferred outside of the sect. No one wanted this.

    As a new disciple, Fei Hong was of course arranged at the new disciple''s side of the competition. Master Hao went to the middle training field, where the cultivation base was on the elder level. The training ground in the middle was to remove new disciples and disciples whose cultivation bases were below the first level of the Imperial Realm.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. After all, he was just an eighteen-year-old kid standing on the side of the training field, constantly touching the mysterious iron breastplate hidden in front of his chest.

    As soon as the hour came, the elder Cao Wang stood on a high platform and addressed the crowd. He concluded saying, "disciples should work hard. The Angong mountain is our common home, and the Sacred Blade is our common virtue."

    Soon after, he announced the official start of the competition.

 Chapter 25 - Early Rounds [I]

    The first day was the first test. Because Fei Hong had reached the second level of the Embryonic Realm''s cultivation base, he had the opportunity to stand by the arena''s side and watch others as they competed.

    The combatants who were on the field now had the lowest cultivation level among all the disciples, but the fights were fierce. After watching a few games, Fei Hong found a place to rest, cross-legged, and looked around.

    Soon, he saw several familiar figures. Ding Fei was standing behind Mo Yu, chattering diligently. There were far too discipley people around at this moment that Ding Fei didn''t dare to be presumptuous, and Mo Yu was not very angry. Although he could only hear Ding Fei''s constant low remarks, Mo Yu''s pretty face was already sulking.

    Not far from them, stood Zhang Long, who was also a disciple of Cao Wang. When he saw Fei Hong looking at him apprehensively, Zhang Long smiled at him as a sign of encouragement.

    Fei Hong also smiled, and clasped his fists in salute. Then, he looked at Senior Brother Cang Lin who was standing on the other side of the arena. This brother Lin was one of the three grand elders, elder Cao Wang''s, younger brother, Cao Hua''s apprentice. And he was also at the third-tier cultivation base of the Errant realm, but his foundations were too ordinary.

    It was over seven years since he advanced from the Embryonic Realm and entered the third tier of the Errant realm, but he had been stuck since. Usually lazy and sleepy, he was sent to the library to be in charge of the discipleuals and scripts.

    Now that Senior Brother Lin had that black iron armor, he looked confident to the eyes of the smiling Fei Hong. Glancing around, he saw Fang Wei, who had fought fiercely with Ding Fei that day. Right now, Ding Fei had a completely serious expressions. Arms around his body, it looked as if his injuries had healed. His match with Ding Fei would surely be a sparkle. As Fei Hong was thinking about it, a senior elder shouted loudly.

    "The first two rounds of the preliminaries are over, now the first fights of the next round will begin."

    Fei Hong hurriedly looked to the stage. He saw Ding Fei appeared on the stage to the right. Standing opposite Ding Fei on the battle ground, was a disciple who had just stepped into the second level of the Embryonic Realm. He had an ordinary face, and he strapped an ordinary silver sword to his back. He sent a cupped fist and a bow towards Ding Fei, and shouted. "Hm."

    Fei Hong shook his head below. Because of his low cultivation level, this disciple had participated in the first round of the competition just now. The martial arts he executed were very common, and he was definitely not on Ding Fei''s level of power.

    Sure enough, in less than twenty seconds, the disciple was rendered helpless in front of him by Ding Fei''s weird footwork. A swift palm to his chest sent him flying out of the arena.

    "Ding Fei wins."

    Ding Fei smiled coldly at the person who had been knocked off, and turned around.

    Fang Wei fought next, which aroused Fei Hong''s interest. After all, in the Wuzhi Kingdom, there were really only a few number of the hudisciple race like Fang Wei had the advantage of natural attributes. If Fang Wei could enter the second level of the Errant Realm, where he would be able to channel Qi energy easily, he would definitely be the target of the various elders of the Sacred Sect and even the Sect Master himself.

    This time, Fang Wei was competing against a short, fat disciple with a slightly darker skin and short limbs. He looked like an orc.

    "Hm." Knowing that Fang Wei was great in combat, the short and fat disciple rolled into a sphere after holding his fist, kicked his legs, and went straight to Fang Wei like a dragonflare.

    What a fast speed. Fei Hong was taken aback by this action of the disciple. This short and fat disciple looked awkward, but he did not expect him to have such a fast speed.

    "Good, come." Fang Wei shouted, and swirled his arms forward. He flipped? his palms, and two tiny light yellow lightnings flew towards the chunky disciple.

    These two lightnings bolts were so small that they could barely be noticed, but their power was absolutely extraordinary. Fei Hong widened his eyes to see how the short, fat disciple would respond.

    What everyone on the arena didn''t expect was to see short, fat disciple snorted coldly, and dodged in mid-air one after another, avoiding the two lightnings.

    "Wow, this fat guy is so fast." Someone off the court shouted.

    "Yes, he''s really fast. Faster than lightning." Another disciple added in a scram.

    Following the screams, the two lightning bolts banged on the nearby boulders with thunderous sound. And at the same time the short, fat disciple also slammed into Fang Wei''s body.

    "Ah." Fang Wei stepped back a few feet, and let out a low growl. He channelled his lightning energy onto his palms. Two crackling bolts appeared on his palms. Before the disciple could retreat, Fang Wei raised his hands, and grabbed the short and chubby disciple''s body.

    "Danger!" The watching disciples shouted.

    The short and fat disciple on the court was also taken aback. His legs stepped out and kicked on the ground. He twisted from Fang Wei''s grip and his sturdy arms hugged Fang Wei''s waist like iron tongs. He flung Fang Wei''s whole body with a loud shout. That was not a big feat to him since he had the physical strength. The short and fat disciple moved his body swiftly to keep up with the thrown body, wanting to give Fang Wei the final blow.

    "Heh..." Fang Wei sneered in the air, releasing the gathered lightning energy. The short and chubby disciple''s expression changed as two white lightning bolts flashed across his body. There were two loud noises of thunder, and the chubby disciple flew out of the field, his body was already burnt black.

    Fang Wei landed steadily on his feet at this time. The pudgy disciple, who was struggling to get up off the court, gave a cupped fist, then turned and left the court.

    At this moment, Fei Hong smiled bitterly in his heart. This natural attribute was innate. When the cultivation base was low, the advantage of the innate abilities were too obvious. Fang Wei, as an example had average physical skills, and his strength and agility were not outstanding. But because he was naturally able to control thunder and lightning, he had made up for these weaknesses.

    "Next combatants, Fei Hong and Li Ling."

    Fei Hong was busy thinking about it, but when he heard the senior disciple presiding over the competition call his name, he stepped over nervously. When he saw Zhang Long, who was with a group of disciple at the opposite, smiled at him, his heart calmed slightly. At least, seeing a familiar face was always comforting.

    Standing opposite Fei Hong was a female disciple with a long hair. When Fei Hong looked intently, his heart trembled. This female disciple had a delicate appearance. Her eyes were as translucent as pearls, her two eyebrows were deep into the bone. Her hair was simply draped over her shoulders, and her light yellow attire outlines her perfect figure.. After coming out, even Fei Hong''s pulsating heart couldn''t help but pause for a few moments on that proud chest.

 Chapter 26 - A Glimpse Of The Dragon Palms Technique [I]

    Who was this person? Fei Hong asked himself thoughtfully. How come he had never heard of such beautiful women in the Sacred Sword Sect. Fei Hong bit his tongue, sobered himself up, and clasped his fists: "Fei Hong, Please."

    "Zhou Daxia." The girl replied. She saw Fei Hong staring at her for a long time, making her cheeks red, and her heart a little sulky.

    *Good name* Fei Hong praised her from the bottom of his heart. Lost in reverie, he didn''t realize that Zhou Daxia saw his silly expressions on his face, and she attacked with a sweet palm dink.

    Fei Hong hurriedly controlled his mind, and shook his body. He avoided Zhou Daxia''s palm, and assumed the fight stance of the dragon palm.

    "Huh?" The forge hand, master Hao, who was watching the combat not far away uttered in a soft voice, wondering how his dsciple chose this set of Dragon Palms that no one really liked.

    "Heh, Junior Brother Hao, are you still addicted to refining?" Cao Wang on one side smiled: "You don''t even know your disciple practiced Golden Dragon Palms..."

    Forge Hands couldn''t bear hearing the teasing words from Cao Wang''s mouth, so he snorted coldly and ignored it.

    At this moment, Fei Hong was in the arena using Golden Dragon Palms with great precision. This Dragon Palms was originally able to generate a lot of power when the cultivation base of the artist was low, and in addition, Fei Hong himself was very strong physically. So, he looked extraordinary when he displayed this domineering style of palms.

    But Zhou Daxia''s body was simply erratic. All Fei Hong''s palms fell through, none landed on her. But it also forced her into defensive mode, giving her no time to attack. The two disciples became stalemate for a while.

    Zhang Long, who was still standing off the court, looked at the stage thoughtfully. He did not expect that Fei Hong, in the first place, practiced "Golden Heavens Technique" and later practiced "Dragon Palms". These two kinds of classics techniques were with obvious shortcomings. It would be impossible forFei Hong himself not to know about this. Why did he still choose to practice them? Zhang Long couldn''t help but wondered.

    After several minutes, Fei Hong saw that Zhou Daxia''s figure was getting faster and faster in speed. So he stopped trying to match her in speed, stepped back, and hit Zhou Daxia''s face with his right palm.

    Zhou Daxia was startled. She didn''t expect Fei Hong to be so cruel as to attack her face. She snorted coldly, and twisted her body, trying to avoid the palms.

    At this moment, Fei Hong had already exerted all his strength, but with a curl of his mouth, Fei Hong suddenly lowered his body, and his left palm struck out swiftly.

    A blue dragon out of the sea.

    The blue veins in his upper body strained violently. His muscles bulged, and it looked terrifying at close range. With this move, the blue dragon went out of the sea, there was a loud sound of breaking through the sky. Zhou Daxia just twisted her body to counter the move, but in the blink of an eye, Fei Hong changed his direction. His face also changed drastically.

    "Asshole." Zhou Daxia cursed angrily, her twisted body folded back to its original state. Fei Hong''s fist seemed to be another false move.

    "Hehe..." Seeing the effect on the disciple at opposite direction, Fei Hong smiled lightly. He leaned back, kicked his feet, and rose into the air. He joined his palms together, then twisted them opened sideways before blasting towards Zhou Daxia.

    "She can''t hide this time..." Senior brother Lin of the Angong library had been watching the competition intently. These tricks on the court were happening in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Zhou Daxia had been forced into a desperate situation, and it is impossible for her to hide from this strike. From the bottom of his heart, senior brother Lin praised Fei Hong for being able to use Golden Dragon Palms so well, since it was not easy.

    Seeing that Fei Hong changed his tactics again, Zhou Daxia couldn''t help cursing the ordinary-looking cunning disciple in front of her. Her eyes flashed, and her arms swiveled.

    Fei Hong didn''t intend to hurt this girl, and was just about to let go, when two white lights flashed in front of him, causing his heart to panic.

    "Danger!"

    Zhou Daxia had traced a circle in the air with both arms, and two silver-white soft swords appeared from her cuffs, which pierced Fei Hong''s arms.

    Fei Hong was horrified by this development. If it were two swords had pierced the middle of his arms, they would be useless. In desperation, Fei Hong opened his palms and struck the two soft swords fiercely. The soft swords were thrown aside by Fei Hong''s double palm strikes. He turned his head and landed steadily on his feet.

    This was less than a minute, and only a few blinks of the eyes, making people off the court feel excited. Although neither of them was the strongest on the field, they were the fiercest.

    Zhou Daxia glared at Fei Hong with two soft swords in her hands. She didn''t know that Fei Hong had already released his gathered energy and let go of his strength just now. She thought he was going to seriously injure her.

    Fei Hong also knew the situation was difficult to explain, so for a while, he didn''t know what to do.

    "Hmph." Zhou Daxia looked at this disciple with more and more anger. She snorted coldly, her legs became sharper and swifter, and her figure blurred. She soon came to Fei Hong, a pair of soft swords attacking mercilessly.

    Fei Hong didn''t expect that the footwork of this woman was comparable to that of Ding Fei. He realized that he couldn''t dare to be careless. After dodging a few moves, he quickly withdrew, and roared. His eyes widened, his upper body soared again, and his long hair spread out.

    "This Fei Hong is an orc?." Someone off the court exclaimed softly. Originally, he thought that Fei Hong was just a human with a dominant body, but when he saw that his entire upper body was as strong as a monster, he knew that Fei Hong must be from the orc race. It was just that he had never heard of such an orc as Fei Hong.

    Zhou Daxia was also taken aback by Fei Hong''s monster-like changes, and couldn''t help but stop the offensive.

 Chapter 27 - A Glimpse Of The Dragon Palms Technique [II]

    Not far away, Cao Wang frowned, "Junior Brother Hao, what is your disciple''s origin?"

    Forge Finger was also at a loss for words at this moment: "You gave me the disciple, if you don''t know, how would I know?."

    "Yeah..." Cao Wang didn''t feel angry, and stroked his white beard: "It should be an orc tribe, it''s just that I''ve never seen an orc tribe with such physical skills..."

    Seeing that Zhou Daxia had stopped the attack, Fei Hong did not take the initiative to step forward. After Zhou Daxia reacted, she sneered. Could it be a bluff? After thinking about it, he swung his sword forward again. This time, the swordsmanship was even sharper and precise.

    Fei Hong didn''t dodge, Golden Dragon Palms formed again, this time every palm strike made the sound of breaking through the air, and Zhou Daxia''s empty space was found to attack.

    This time, Zhang Long off the court knew why Fei Hong chose to practice The Dragon Palms technique. This set of hand combat techniques matched his body, and his power could skyrocket several times. The disciples of the fellow cultivation level were really not able to pick it up.

    With a loud bang, Fei Hong hit the ground with a great force, creating a big hole in the ground.

    Surprised Zhou Daxia hurriedly jumped up, and stabbed forward with both swords.

    Fei Hong frowned, and suddenly swung his palms upwards. With a "boom", his palms collided head-on with the pair of soft swords.

    With this forceful force, Zhou Daxia only felt her hands numb, and the sword in her left hand was knocked out.

    "You!" Zhou Daxia said in the midair, enraged. After landing, she pointed her toes, swung her sword, and pierced Fei Hong with the point of the sword in her hand.

    Fei Hong sighed secretly, and decided to end the fight. He fisted and fisted to block the soft sword.

    What he didn''t expect was that the soft sword would turned into a linear shape halfway, and instantly wrapped around Fei Hong''s arm.

    "Huh?." Fei Hong was shocked, the soft sword''s tentacles were cold, he felt a tingling pain when he moved a little bit, and blood was oozing out of his arms.

    This made Fei Hong even more frightened. If Zhou Daxia tried hard at this time, his arm would be destroyed. Thinking of this, he did not advance or retreated violently. The palm that hit Zhou Daxia turned back halfway, and slammed on the soft sword''s body.

    With a "puff puff", that soft sword was broken into several knots under Fei Hong''s full strike, and it flew away in all directions.

    "Daxia in danger."

    There was a woman''s scream from off the court, and Fei Hong hurriedly looked over and saw a soft sword piercing Zhou Daxia''s neck like a flying sword. This girl was about to die here.

    "Not good." Cao Wang not far away hurriedly got up and ran towards Zhou Daxia.

    Zhou Daxia''s face was pale at the moment. She had watched the sword body flew over, but because her feet had left the floor, and the sword body was so fast that he couldn''t avoid it, she closed her eyes in despair.

    With a "pouch", Zhou Daxia instinctively fell backward. But, why didn''t she feel any pain at this time? .

    She opened those bright and flowery eyes, but saw Fei Hong standing in front of her. His hands were stemming the burst of blood spurting from her left shoulder. The flow of blood was gradually stopping. This person actually saved her life.

    "You?" Zhou Daxia sat still and looked at Fei Hong, not knowing what to say for a while.

    "It''s okay." Fei Hong turned around and said with a smile.

    Zhou Daxia pouted: "Thank you, I lost." After saying that, he picked up the soft sword that was knocked to the ground and went off the court.

    "Fei Hong wins."

    Seeing Zhou Daxia''s slim but somewhat strong back, Fei Hong shook his head and walked off the court.

    Zhang Long smiled and greeted him: "Congratulations to Junior Brother Hong. After passing this level, you will basically not be sent outside."

    Fei Hong bowed slightly: "It''s just luck, senior brother."

    Brother Lin also walked over and helped Fei Hong deal with the wound. But he secretly admired the master Hao''s apprentice. Fei Hong would definitely be able to develop extraordinary physical skills in the future. If he didn''t say anything else, he would at the least say that this was different from ordinary people''s physical physique. Looking at himself, it really was different...

    Two hours later, the day''s competition was all over. Those who were eliminated in the first two rounds would face the sect''s decision whether to be transferred out according to their talent levels or not. The disciples who had been transferred out had basically no way of awakening their bloodlines.

    That night, Fei Hong went to the refining room to look at the mysterious iron armor that was being refined. He happened to see master Hao coming out of it, and his expression changed. He feared that the master knew that he had refined the mysterious iron armor.

    "You''re refining the contents?" Asked Master Hao. His expression remained unchanged, looking at Fei Hong.

    "It''s being refined by this disciple." Fei Hong trembled a little.

    "Well, that''s good. It''s a good material for refining. Let''s take a look. The temperature and heat must be mastered. If there is a slight difference, the previous work will be discarded and you''ll restart it. You have to open your eyes properly, so you can realize it by yourself."

    Seeing that Master did not ask about the Heavens Cove, Fei Hong relaxed: "Yes, master. This disciple thank master for his teachings."

    Seeing that Forge Hands had departed, Fei Hong hurriedly entered the small mixing chamber. He saw that the furnace was burnt red, but he could not feel the hot temperature from outside. It seems that this furnace was fully in its state. Fei Hong looked through the open wind''s eyes and saw that the mysterious iron armor was being refined in the mold, and the whole body was exuding traces of heat.

    He closed his eyes, felt the temperature in the lower furnace slightly, and opened his eyes again. If it were the furnace outside, it might have been scrapped a long time ago, but the one in front of him could obviously be kept stable.

    Fei Hong took a sigh of relief, stretched his waist, and suddenly felt a sharp pain in the wound on his left shoulder. He grinned bitterly, and decided to go out for a walk.

    As soon as he left the place, he saw a young girl not far from the door of the refining room, stroking her long hair, her head facing down, as if embarrassed. Fei Hong took two steps towards her.. He took a proper look at the face, and his heart moved.

 Chapter 28 - Sect Trials [I]

    This girl was no one else, but Zhou Daxia, who had tried her combat against Fei Hong during the day.

    Fei Hong hesitated to say hello, but Zhou Daxia saw him, turned and walked over, twirling the corners of her clothes and whispering: "Where are you... going?"

    "Oh, just walking around." Fei Hong replied, fidgeting with helm of his robe.

    "Well, you saved my life today. I haven''t thanked you well yet." Zhou Daxia said, giving him a nod. She was wearing a white dress at the moment, as if she had just been bathed. Her body exuded a faint fragrance, and the scent coming from that moon-lit, white and flawless skin, made Fei Hong a little dazed.

    "Oh, that, no thanks. If it weren''t for me, this situation wouldn''t happen."

    "Well, I heard that you came from Dingshu Castle?" Zhou Daxia smiled, her beautiful eyes that were as bright as stars bent into two elegant crescents, which made Fei Hong look a little stunned.

    Seeing Fei Hong stunned again, Zhou Daxia stomped her lotus feet lightly, and two blushes appeared on her cheeks: "Hey, what are you thinking about."

    "Hehe..." Fei Hong scratched his head embarrassedly: "Nothing. Yes, I belong to Dingshu Castle, and so are you?"

    "Well, I also grew up in Dingshu Castle." Zhou Daxia said as she lowered her head sheepishly.

    The two of them were both seventeen or eighteen years old, and they didn''t know what to say at the moment, standing in the moonlight, as if they had a soul understanding.

    "Well, you won''t be transferred outside, will you?" Fei Hong said after several minutes of silence, breaking the tormented atmosphere.

    Zhou Daxia shook his head: "No, the disciples for transfers has been selected, I am not on the list. Does your wound still hurt?"

    As she said, she stretched out a slender hand and put it on Fei Hong''s shoulder, and gently stroked it. Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing. With such beautiful hands, she almost killed him with a pair of soft swords earlier in the combat.

    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Fei Hong endured the pain with a smile: "It won''t affect the subsequent competition."

    "Well, that''s good." Zhou Daxia said with a pout mouth: "I always feel that I owe you. I will cheer you on in the end, you rest early and I am leaving."

    The girl had returned to normal, and she didn''t seem to be as indifferent to Fei Hong as during the day. Seeing her jumping far away, Fei Hong nodded silently: "Oh, you also rest early..."

    The next day, Fei Hong got up early and adjusted his breath. He decided to find a chance to retreat after the test session was over to see if he could improve his cultivation level to the third level of the Embryonic realm.

    After adjusting his breath, he stood outside the door waiting for his master. Hao walked out of the door and saw Fei Hong, but just nodded at him, and walked to the training ground first.

    Fei Hong was looking forward to today''s competition. Because today, some disciples with high-level cultivation base would have to compete. Since he himself was a forge-hand disciple, after trying his cultivation base in the competition from the previous day,., he had a pass in today''s competition and automatically entered the next round.

    Watching the high-level cultivator''s trials would also be of great help to him in later trainings.

    After the competition resumed, there were a few boring matches. Fei Hong was a little drowsy, and finally he waited for Zhang Long''s fight before falling asleep.

    At the moment in the competition arena, Zhang Long wore a light yellow vigorous outfit with long hair tied behind his head, making him look extraordinary. Opposite him, there was a slender middle-aged male disciple with a bun on his head, looking at Zhang Long coldly before saying. "Please."

    Once the sound gonged, this person''s figure flashed, and he swayed more than ten feet away in the blink of an eye. After a few swaying movement, he had already arrived in front of Zhang Long.

    Fei Hong saw that the two of them were both at the late stage of the Embryonic Realm. The middle-aged man had slender limbs and looked very talented in physical skills. As for Zhang Long, he had refined a silver blade for him before the competition started, which should be used in swordsmanship and other martial arts.

    Sure enough, Zhang Long saw the man''s spiralling movement coming towards him. When he arrived at his front, he sent a kick towards Zhang Long''s face sharply with one big long leg.

    The corner of Zhang Long''s mouth curled, his body twisted to avoid this foot, but his right arm swung away.

    The other disciple only saw a flash of silver light in front of him, and knew the attack was not good for him. His slender body turned like like noodles soaked in water. He twisted in place into a weird arc, which was able to escape the blow.

    Zhang Long was startled. His right arm that he swung out suddenly pressed down and the silver light disappeared. His right hand claw changed into a fist to hit the man.

    After these few rounds, people who didn''t know Zhang Long well enough thought he was only practicing swordsmanship. They didn''t expect him to give overlook swordsmanship and chase that disciple with his fists.

    Including the disciple himself, who was stunned for a while. He sneered and pushed out with his two palms, wanting to take the punch from the downward angle.

    Fei Hong was very puzzled, staring at the disciple with his eyes wide open. With a loud "bang", the two in the court met. The scene in front of them made everyone''s faces appeared shocked. After te collision, they continued to exchange powerful strikes, facing each other. Then, Zhang Long initiated The Mountain Fist. His right fist suddenly swelled up massively, and he smashed the disciple directly to the ground.

    "Zhang Long wins."

    Hearing these four words, Fei Hong reacted with a nod of his head. It seemed that Senior Brother Zhang Long should be a human with some kind of fist superiority.

    After Zhang Long left the court, he smiled at Fei Hong and walked aside. The next scene was that involving Senior Brother Lin from the library. This Senior Brother Lin had cultivated a skill with outstanding agility, and with the help of the black iron armor on his body, he easily defeated the opponent who used swordsmanship on the opposite side.

    At this time, there was a commotion outside the other side of the field. Many people began rushing to that area of the field. Fei Hong knew that the commotion meant that the elder-level cultivators were about to compete.. He hurriedly got up and followed.

 Chapter 29 - Sect Trials [II]

    Coincidentally, the first round of competition was between Fei Hong''s Master Forge Hands and Cao Huan, one of the three elders. Both of these masters were at the cultivation bases of the fourth layer of the Earth Realm, but master Hao wasn''t an elder yet. Each of them had opened up the upper and lower lower chakras, and they belonged to the top level of the Sacred Sect as masters.

    The two were very familiar with each other. There were not so many polite words, and after cupping their fists, the competition begins.

    This Cao Huan used a white long sword, the sword wind was flowing, and he kept pulling out white sword flowers around him. Forge Hands was only dodging the swords which was forcing a tie for a while.

    Fei Hong watched with a wry smile. Over the past few months, he had been following Master''s refining technique. He only knew that Master''s refining technique was very powerful, but was it possible that his martial arts and physical skills were so unsightly?

    He didn''t know that at the moment on the high platform on the sidelines, another elder, Cao Wang, looked at the forge hands in the arena with some surprise, and whispered to the people around him: "Brother Hao is good, he can be so calm under Cao Huan''s swordsmanship. It''s a lot better than five years ago..."

    Standing beside Cao Wang was a woman in black. This woman was slim and slender, with a long braid of blue silk draped behind her, but she was wearing black veil, which looked a little mysterious. But those bright eyes still made people''s heart to behold her in awe.

    "Huh, what''s so amazing about it." This woman was Mu Shuang, the third elder of the Sacred Sect.

    As soon as she spoke those words, she made a soft "Huh". But then she saw that the Forge Hands on the field had suddenly swayed menacingly. Moving two feet away, Hao circled his palms in the air. The pair of Hao big hands that were originally ivory in colour turned black in an instant, and they struck violently forward.

    Cao Huan looked at the pair of big black palms manifested by Forge Hands in fear. He quickly changed the direction of his long sword, bending it sideways to pierce the waist of the Forge Hands.

    "Ha." Iron Finger sneered. His hands slammed down, and grasped the long sword to everyone''s shock. At this moment, his hands were as big as a human head, and it was as dark as night. The black mist coming out of his palms, from time to time, shocked the onlookers to no bound.

    "Is this his original handing technique?" Cao Wang asked in contemplation. He could already see that his younger brother Cao Huan had his long sword at the moment, but was at a disadvantage.

    "Yes. The Thousand Blacksmiths technique." One of the elders replied.

    "This is unexpected."

    Cao Huan was already very fast. Then together with his sword, he was almost invisible. It was difficult for ordinary people to avoid the edges of his blade. More so, it was difficult for people to face his sword head-on. However, he did not expect that the elder in front of him would have his palms together and directly restrained his long sword with them.

    He concentrated his infuriating energy on the right arm holding the sword, tugged fiercely, but he wasn''t able to move the sword at all. Cao Huan gritted his teeth, and gave up the long sword. In an instant, he shaped his hands into a claw and attacked Forge Hands up and down.

    Both of these elders had reached the fourth level of the Earth Realm in cultivation, and their speed was much more faster than that of Fei Hong and the others. In addition, the two were very close at this time. Cao Huan''s two clawed hands were moving extremely fast now, and some onlookers couldn''t help it, but shouted: "The elder is going to win."

    At the same time, Cao Wang on the side of the high platform sent a voice message to his brother. "Junior, be careful."

    Cao Huan heard his brother''s voice, and stopped his clawed attacks. Then, he suddenly saw that the palms of the iron fingers had turned into a blurr, generating more black mist. The black mist lingered around him, striking him like a mountain.

    This development caused Ye Hua''s face to change drastically. His claws hurriedly retracted, and he turned around to escape the range of this palm technique, only to find that those black palms turned into countless phantoms, surrounding him all.

    "Junior Brother Hao, be merciful." Cao Wang couldn''t help it anymore. He jumped on the platform, wanting to help his brother.

    "Nonsense." Iron Finger whispered in countless black palm phantoms.

    Seeing that Cao Huan couldn''t hide, Cao Wang brows knitted together, and he turned to face the Forge Hands again. He raised his whole body in anger, and shouted as his palms went straight to collide with the pair of black palms.

    With a soft "pop", the palm in front of him was easily resolved by Cao Wang''s shock, and he himself felt a tightness in his chest, groaned, and withdrew several feet away before he could stand still.

    "Junior Brother, are you okay?" Cao Wang arrived and helped his younger brother.

    Cao Huan smiled bitterly, seeing that there was a pair of giant black palm prints on his chest. He knew that the Forge Hands had been merciful just now. If not, he might have been seriously injured.

    "Brother Hao has a peculiar hand, this senior brother surrender." Cao Huan clasped his fist with his iron fingers, turned and left the field.

    The people off the court then came back to their senses, and chatted about the previous test.

    Zhang Long stood beside Fei Hong and said softly, "This is the first time I have seen Master Hao''s sparred, and it is also the first time I have seen someone defeat Elder Cao Huan.... "

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly, and said in his heart. *In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could see that if Cao Huan had been a little smaller in stature, his master would never have been able to control him. This victory really felt a little incompetent.*

    Because there were fewer disciples that qualified for today''s competition, by afternoon, the day''s competition was all over. Master Hao took Fei Hong back to the refining room with a look of excitement, gave Fei Hong a few words of motivation, and went back to his house.

    Fei Hong knew that today''s competition had caused his master to be in the limelight, and he was likely to get the position of an elder in the near future.

    He ate something hastily, went to the refining room to take a look at the mysterious iron being refined, and when he saw that there was no serious problem, he also returned to his hut.

    Tomorrow, he would resume the competition. You must know that those who enter tomorrow''s round are all top disciples below the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm. From level two to the fifth level. And the day after tomorrow, the champion will be determined.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong couldn''t help touching the mysterious iron armour on his chest.. *Maybe tomorrow, I can use it.*

 Chapter 30 - Sect Trials [III]

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong got up early and adjusted his breath through meditation for half an hour. After breakfast, he stood outside the door waiting for Forge Hands.

    After a night of high excitement, everything with his master had return to its previous state. By the time he saw Forge Hands again, the blacksmith had already recovered to that cold face blacksmith that he was. When he saw Fei Hong, he waved him over with his hand: "Listen carefully to what your teacher tells you. Today''s competition will be very tough and dangerous. You can''t underestimate it or else, you can lose your life. Every trick you know is required. Think ahead of a way out. If something goes wrong, it could be fatal."

    Fei Hong was startled. He didn''t expect his master to be so serious on the day. So, he couldn''t help nodding, and followed him to the training ground.

    There were not a lot of people on the training ground today, but only a dozen disciples who would participate in the next stage of the competition. After the championship was decided on the middle field, attention would be shifted to the field on the left side where Fei Hong was left.

    The first round of the knockout round was unexpected. Those who were relatively weak were drawn to the strong combatants and were quickly eliminated. Fei Hong was even drawn with Senior Brother Lin from the Library of Books. But somehow, probably intentional, senior brother Lin consciously released the angong water crystal after only a few exchange of strikes.

    In this way, Fei Hong, Ding Fei, Fang Wei and Zhang Long entered the final competition. Among the four, Zhang Long was the only one at the fourth level of the Embryonic Realm and has the highest cultivation strength. Ding Fei was talented and possessed a very powerful evil technique. Fang Wei, not to mention, had the superior body with the natural lightning attribute without any exception. Only Fei Hong among them surprised everyone. They couldn''t help thinking and whispering it was out of sheer luck.

    At this moment, all the competitions except for this left-side field were over. And all the disciples, masters, elders, and guests had gathered around this field. After all, these new disciples were the future of Angong.

    The first battle of the four was between Zhang Long and Ding Fei.

    "Hey, who do you think will win?"

    Fei Hong who was looking around the arena with some nervousness, suddenly heard a loud voice behind him. He turned his head and saw that it was Zhou Daxia, the girl looking at him with big serious eyes.

    Only then did he remember that Zhou Daxia had said a few days ago that she would cheer for him when he competed.

    "I think Senior Brother Zhang Long has a bigger chance of winning." Fei Hong replied with a smile.

    Zhou Daxia wrinkled her playful nose: "Well, anyone can win, as long as it isn''t Ding Fei."

    Seeing this little girl''s serious face, Fei Hong couldn''t help but laugh. His nervous mood improved.

    At this moment Zhang Long had already ranked higher than Ding Fei in the eyes of other disciples and masters. Because the two sides had fought each other''s many times before, there was no need to slowly test them again. They had to go for it. Every move would be a combination of various moves, which was very lively.

    It stood to reason that this Zhang dragon was one level higher than Ding Fei''s cultivation base. Hence it should be easy for him to win against the opponent. But Ding Fei relied on a strange foot technique to make Zhang Long confused and worn out. Also, he had his deadly had technique.

    "Brother, what kind of technique does Ding Fei practice?" Cao Huan, standing on one side of the high platform with other elders, couldn''t help but asked. He continued. "It looks like some kind of evil technique. It already looked so powerful on the third level of the Embryonic Realm, if..."

    Seeing the worried look in Cao Huan''s eyes, Cao Wang smiled bitterly: "It''s the Nine Abyss Technique. This is precisely why I want to accept him as a disciple when he reaches the fourth level of the Embryonic Realm and teach him other techniques. After all, A disciple with such a high level of talent, our Sacred Sword Sect have not seen in decades..."

    Cao Huan nodded thoughtfully, then looked at the arena again. Behind him, Cao Wang''s disciple Mo Yu, who had been listening to the elders'' words, had an extremely ugly expression. However, she continued to watch the battle.

    The situation on the battle stage made everyone afraid to blink or turn their heads, for fear of missing any details.

    Knowing Ding Fei''s deadly technique, Zhang Long constantly disrupted Ding Fei''s footwork with his huge iron fist and silver short blade. After more than a dozen rounds of deadly exchanges, Ding Fei appeared to be running out of his tolerance.

    After all, Zhang Long''s cultivation base was one level higher than Ding Fei''s. Hence if the fight was to continue like this, it was obvious that Ding Fei would be exerted to death before he could knew it.

    Thinking of this, Ding Fei sneered. He folded his palms, muttered some words in his mouth, and his feet were aligned. The bloody mist around his body suddenly rose to a few meters. He was completely enveloped in the blood mist in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this scene, the other elders on the high platform looked horrified. Mu Shuang, who was wearing a black veil, wrinkled her eyebrows, and murmured: "This is extremely evil. This person can''t stay for long here. Although I don''t know about the Nine Abyss technique he is practicing or where it comes from, just look at this weird blood mist, you can never keep him."

    Cao Wang on one side shook his head without saying anything.

    Seeing that Ding Fei was like this, Zhang Long did not dare to stay in the blood mist. After exchanging a few strikes, Zhang Long suddenly withdrew more than ten meters, looking at the huge blood mist with solemn expression.

    This was not the same as the tactics used when Ding Fei was fighting with Fang Wei. Fei Hong, who was standing on the floor, began to palpitate secretly in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a soft, tender little hand grabbing his hand. It was as if out of nervousness.

    Fei Hong was startled, and immediately knew that this was Zhou Daxia by his side. He couldn''t help but blush and didn''t know what to do.. So he had to stare hard at the competition in the court.

 Chapter 31 - Sect Trials [IV]

    "Aha." Zhang Long finally couldn''t help, but exclaimed. He wanted to interrupt Ding Fei''s exercises. He shouted and jumped up, his fists gathering energy and turned into the color of black iron. In an instant, his fists also increased in size. Now four or five times bigger than before, they slammed into the ground.

    "Wow, Brother Zhang is the dominant iron fist?" Someone in the crowd exclaimed.

    Fei Hong was also taken aback from the display, thinking that Brother Zhang Long would also use his own technique or trick.

    With a loud "bang", Zhang Long slammed into the training ground with this fist, and suddenly, a huge hole was created in the field. In a swift move, he shot forward like lightning, straight to where Ding Fei was standing.

    Fei Hong, who was very close to the training ground, felt his own feet tremble slightly. He couldn''t help but marvel at the power of Brother Zhang Long''s punching fists.

    "That''s bad." At this moment, Zhang Long''s master Cao Wang frowned suddenly on the high platform. He sensed the misty trap set by Ding Fei, but knew he couldn''t safe his apprentice.

    When the power of Zhang Long''s punch spread to Ding Fei''s location, a shocking scene appeared. The blood mist turned into nothingness with the power of this punch, and Ding Fei was no longer in the blood mist. It was as if he had vanished.

    Only then did Fei Hong remember that when Ding Fei was fighting with Fang Wei, he had constantly used strange footwork to evade from the beginning. In fact, he was using footwork to arrange a miniature formation to defeat the enemy with one move, unexpectedly. And the blood mist just now, obviously also has this function of formation.

    Sure enough, when Zhang Long saw that Ding Fei was missing, his face became stagnant. He hurried forward, but he was still a step too late. Na Ding Fei used the cover of blood fog to go straight behind Zhang Long, sneered, and his palms turned into blood fog. The Nine Abyss Blood Palm of Ding Fei was hit firmly on Zhang Long''s back before using his footwork to change location again.

    "Puff--" Zhang Long opened his mouth, and spouted a mouthful of blood. He staggered a few steps, and fell to the ground.

    "It''s shameless." Zhou Daxia said disdainfully after seeing it too. In fact, Ding Fei''s evil formations were just like blindfolds. Only by using the opponent''s mind could he win.

    Fei Hong sighed lightly, watching Mo Yu and other disciples lift the injured Zhang Long out. If it weren''t for Zhang Long''s original higher cultivation base, and that he was able to sense danger at that moment in time and avoided it. Otherwise, this palm would have seriously injured him.

    "Ding Fei wins."

    The presiding master announced the results of the competition. The next scene was Fei Hong and Fang Wei.

    "Hey, Hong Houyii, come on." Zhou Daxia didn''t know when she gave Fei Hong such a name. Fei Hong was startled when she heard it. He smiled and looked at the playful Zhou Daxia, and couldn''t help but think of his cousin Fei Li Ling.

    "Well, don''t worry." Fei Hong said and smiled. He stepped into the arena under the acknowledgement of the host master, and bowed in regards.

    The opposite Fang Wei had a broken hair, his eyes looked at Fei Hong like a falcon, and he clasped his fists and said, "Fang Wei, please."

    "Fei Hong, please." Fei Hong also clasped his fists.

    As soon as his voice fell, he felt the power of thunderous breaking through the air. He quickly jumped to the side and heard a loud pop of a light yellow lightning bolt. It struck where he stood just now.

    This Fang Wei didn''t seem like an unreasonable person, but why did it seem to have an enemy with me today? He attacked before he finished speaking?

    Fei Hong was still thinking about about it, when another small lightning struck him. He didn''t dare to take it head on, so he had to dodge constantly. For a while, he seemed to be running from the combat, and was very embarrassed by this.

    "Haha, look at him. Running around like a chicken." One of the disciples watching said.

    "Let me just say this, Fei Hong is a new disciple this year, just like us, how could he get to the current round if it weren''t for the luck?" Another disciple asked.

    "Shhh, keep your voice down, anyway, Fei Hong is at the second stage of cultivation base of the Embryonic Realm. How can he keep up with Fang Wei who is at the fourth-stage of the Embryonic Realm?" Another quipped in.

    "He''s the apprentice of Uncle Hao. What do you expect from a blacksmith?" The first disciple asked in agreement.

    Some people in the crowd continued to whisper, and it seemed that most of them were not convinced by Fei Hong''s performance at all. Only Zhou Daxia clenched her small fist at this moment, constantly cheering Fei Hong from the bottom of her heart. She herself didn''t understand that Fei Hong, who was so disgusted when they first met, was worried about her at this moment.

    After more than a dozen rounds, Fei Hong''s clothes were burned, with several holes appearing on it. There were also several burns on his body. His footwork couldn''t be compared with that Ding Fei and Zhang Long in any way, and he felt that he had exhausted his whole body by holding up till now. Although he knew he couldn''t be too passive about himself, if he wanted to win, but there was practically no way he could win.

    Then, he realised that, although Fang Wei had innate attribute, he only had average physical skills. If he could avoid getting struck with the lightning bolts, he could win if he managed to fight close to him. Fei Hong grinned at the thought of this, and he slowly swung the dragon palm. The upper chakra suddenly opened, and the muscles of the upper body suddenly soared, menacingly. In an instant, the yellow veins in his body bulges openly, and he was stunned.

    At this moment, Fei Hong''s agility attributes had also been improved. Fei Hong leaped over. He yelled at a distance of less than two meters, sank, and sent a powerful palm towards Fang Wei, like a dragon out of the sea.

    Fang Wei frowned, already feeling the fierceness of the palm. So he didn''t dare to take it hard, but drew to one side, pushed his own palms out, and two small light blue thunderbolts appeared in his palms, striking Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was not in a hurry. When he was practicing Dragon Palm, he found that this palm was not only as powerful as a rainbow over rain, but also a lot of subtlety was concentrated on the word "dou". Flying dragons were inherently agile, and if one want to fight a dragon, one must combine the truth and false of existence, the yin and yang, and find the opportunity to give you a fatal blow.

    It was precisely because of this that he was more determined to practice this style of hand technique. This kind of routine had already been used in the competition with Zhou Daxia, but at that time, it was believed that not many people paid attention to him. So in Fang Wei''s surprised eyes, Fei Hong turned back halfway with his fierce palm. His body dropped on the spot, dodging those two lightning bolts, and appeared in front of Fang Wei in an instant.

    Seeing that Fei Hong came to his side easily, Fang Wei felt a terrible horror at the bottom of his stomach. He knew that his physical attributes and strength were average, and close combat was a nemesis of his weaknesses. So, he definitely couldn''t dodge Fei Hong''s palm strikes that hit him on the chest like a dragon soaring the sea.

    "Fei Hong won." Zhou Daxia shouted off the court.. She couldn''t help but leap on the lotus feet with joy.

 Chapter 32 - Sect Trials [V]

    Seeing that it was already impossible for Fang Wei to avoid his palm strike, Fei Hong became overjoyed. The force of his palm strike was warping the airspace slightly. At this point, nothing could reduce the force of this strike, not even a bit!

    Suddenly, at this moment, Fei Hong suddenly saw a flash of coldness in Fang Wei''s eyes. He was shocked when he saw Fang Wei screamed, raising his arms violently, and sent mighty punches towards Fei Hong.

    "Crack! Crack!"

    Fei Hong heard the cracking sound of thunder and lightning, and his face changed. Followed by a loud "bang", and Fei Hong''s heavy palms hit Fang Wei''s front front chest, and at the same time, two small blue lightning bolts struck Fei Hong''s abdomen!

    The two of them were knocked into the air several feet away at the same time, but they were able to stabilize their figures.

    Fei Hong''s clothes were scorched, and Fang Wei was breathing heavily at this moment because his physical strength was only ordinary.

    "There is still a round to go!" Cao Wang on the high platform sneered.

    Forge Hands seemed to be a little jealous. The other senior sister chuckled lightly and said. "Obviously, these two disciples have both strengths and weaknesses. For Fang Wei, it is because he has natural lightning attributes that benefits him in combat, but his physical functions are very weak. As for Fei Hong, apart from being able to protect himself physically in a short time, h¨¬s talent is even more basic..."

    "Huh!" Cao Wang didn''t even look at Forge Hands, "Isn''t this right of Junior Brother Hao?"

    Forge Hands couldn''t tell if this was Cao Wang joking about him or not, but he smiled and said nothing.

    Fei Hong and Fang Wei on the open-field were still going at each other for this moment. After more than a dozen rounds, they still could''t hurt each other. Fang Wei became a little anxious. After all, with his current cultivation base and physical attributes, if he continued to lean on his natural attributes, sooner or later he would fall into a disadvantage.

    After testing Fei Hong''s several tricks, he felt that Fei Hong had already raised his physical attributes to the top. His heart sank, and suddenly threw a small blue lightning bolt, bending over to Fei Hong''s side. "Go!"

    Right at this moment, Fei Hong became sick due to Fang Wei''s attack range. It was too large, and was difficult for him to get close to him. There were a few good opportunities to be resolved by Fang Wei even throwing a few lightning bolts. At this moment, he also felt very exhausted. If he continue to battle with it this way, he may end up at the loser''s end.

    Shortly after this, Fangwei suddenly took the initiative to attack, Fei Hong immediately felt that this was a good opportunity. Without even thinking about it, his feet went around the flying lightning and went straight to Fang Wei!

    Seeing Fei Hong rushing towards him with a flying kick, Fang Wei grinned at the corner of his mouth, gave a soft drink, and waved his arms forward. Ten fingertips actually crackled, and ten light blue thunder and lightning appeared in the blink of an eye!

    "This?!" Ye Yuan on the high platform was shocked. This was the first time in his life that he has seen a human race with natural thunder and lightning attributes. If it is, it is very likely that he is not Fang Wei''s opponent!

    At this moment, Fei Hong was desperate. Although he knew that the power of the ten thunders and lightnings would not be weak, he did not hesitate to bite the tip of his tongue, and immediately, scarlet blood filled his mouth!

    "I don''t know when, Fei Hong discovered that the blood could make him enter the state of "runaway" on his own initiative."

    The people off the court were shocked. Fei Hong''s already sturdy upper body rose sharply again, his blue veins burst like a vine. His eyes were wide, his eyeballs were red, and his long hair was swirling in the wind behind his back, and it looked like he was a devil!

    Zhou Ruo bit her lips tightly and her kept beating fastly in her chest.

    The other disciple was startled to see Fei Hong doing this. So, he had to send his arrow on the string, twisted his body, and flicked his ten fingers. Ten light blue lightning balls "swish" towards Fei Hong!

    Fei Hong patted his chest, but he did not stop any neither did he even dodge. He rushed towards Fang Wei more quickly!

    "Careful!"

    "Is this kid going to die?!"

    There were shouts of exclamation, but the next scene made them stare in wonder. Ten thunder and lightning balls hit Fei Hong''s chest without him falling. Fei Hong just roared, and his coat was burned in a "crackling" sound. After removing the cloth strips, several small black holes appeared on his body, and blood flowed out of them.

    But the devil-like Fei Hong still did not slow down. He rushed in front of Fang Wei amidst Fang Wei''s astonishment, his strong arms slammed into Fang Wei''s body!

    Fang Wei was instantly restrained by Fei Hong, unable to move, only to feel that Fei Hong''s arms were like two iron locks, locking himself tightly!

    This situation was strangw to Fang Wei. This was the first time he encountered the moves. Even if Ding Fei had both lost and suffered at the time, he was not so chilled!

    "what--"

    With a roar, Fei Hong lifted Fang Wei''s whole body up, as if the battle was about to end. In fact, Fei Hong was still very awake at this time. He knew that his physical state would not last long, so he could only make a quick fight and leave Fang Wei on the training ground.

    At this moment, Fang Wei''s faint voice suddenly came from his ear. "Fei Hong, you can''t win!"

    "Huh?" Fei Hong was startled and asked reflexively.

    "If you beat me, the next game will be against Ding Fei, and he will kill you!"

 Chapter 33 - Sect Trials [VI]

    "Why do you say that?!"

    "Do you remember that night, when you came back from the mountain, did you just see Ding Fei practising evil arts in hiding?" Fang Wei''s voice was very urgent. "I was there that day, but you were too impatient. Ding Fei felt that someone was there. He was peeking, so he pretended to leave. You can''t wait to show up, and you happened to be seen by Ding Fei who was hiding aside!"

    Fei Hong was taken aback, then he thought about it, and asked, "So what? It''s not a secret that Ding Fei cultivates evil skills. He has already used that evil skill in the competition!"

    "Ha!" Fang Wei sneered. "However, no one knows that his evil works require blood from the yin! Except you and me!"

    These words surprised Fei Hong. Fang Wei''s words were true. If he really faced Ding Fei, he would really not be his opponent. As the saying goes, one thing drops one thing. Just because people with strong offensive power and weak physical skills could win desperately by themselves. But Ding Fei, who had outstanding physical skills and possesses evil skills, really had nothing to lose.

    "Hey! Fei Hong!"

    A scream off the court caused Fei Hong who was deep in thoughts to wake up. He nodded to Fang Wei and felt a sudden scorching heat behind him. He suddenly roared and softly slammed Fang Wei to the ground with his hand!

    With a "boom", Fang Wei was smashed to the ground by Fei Hong, spurting out a mouthful of blood!

    And Fei Hong was even more miserable when he was stunned with the lightning bolts. Fang Wei''s hands moved in fast circles before placing two light blue lightning balls on the back of Ju Feng. A huge burst sounded, which felt like a powerful force. The airflow rushed out of him.

    "Fang Wei wins!"

    Fei Hong was hit off the court and fell to the ground, covered in blood.

    Zhou Ruo hurriedly rushed to Fei Hong with three steps and two steps, and helped Fei Hong, who had recovered his body as usual. On one side, he was holding his wound with a wry smile and staggered off the training ground.

    Fei Hong''s injuries were not very serious. After returning to the refining room, Forge Hands took some potion and handed it to Zhou Ruo who was following him, letting her use it on Fei Hong, and then went back to the house.

    After dinner, Zhou Ruo sat in Fei Hong''s room and the two chatted.

    "Tomorrow, Fang Wei will have a final with Ding Fei?" asked Fei Hong, who had slept all afternoon.

    Zhou Ruo nodded slightly. "Well, originally, Elder Cao Wang decided to cancel the game because he was injured. But Fang refused."

    "Why?" Fei Hong was a little surprised. After all, with the current situation, he would definitely not be able to defeat Ding Fei.

    "You always stay in this refining room and don''t understand Fang Wei." Zhou Ruo pouted and explained. "Among our group of new disciples, Fang Wei is known to be strong, and his desire for strength is beyond ordinary people. So it is impossible for him to give up..."

    "Hmm..." Fei Hong sighed, and had to pray that nothing would happen tomorrow.

    The two chatted for a while, and Zhou Ruo asked Fei Hong to rest earlier and left him by himself.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong came to the refining room early, took a look at the mysterious iron armor that was still being refined, and saw that everything was normal. He then followed the Forge Hands to the training ground.

    Today''s competition was the last one of the competition, but not many people came. Most people think that with Fang Wei seriously injured, today''s competition was just a cutscene, and Ding Fei was the winner.

    The test started on time. Ding Fei looked at Fang Wei on the opposite side, and the corner of his mouth slanted. "Fang Wei, you are definitely not my opponent. Why don''t you give in?"

    "Heh..." Fang Wei sneered. "You''re still no match, how do you know that I am not your opponent?"

    Before the words fell, Fang Wei suddenly moved!

    Onlookers saw two lightning balls flying towards Ding Fei one after the other, and Fang Wei didn''t have any idle time. They jumped up and rushed towards Ding Fei!

    Standing in the field, Fei Hong couldn''t help but look startled. This Fang Wei still had the desire to win. Iit seems that he had the intention of catching Ding Fei by surprise and making a quick work of him.

    Ding Fe, who was on the field didn''t know the opponent''s thoughts, and his toes were sharp, and he avoided two thunder and lightning balls with that strange footwork, but he also rushed towards Fang Wei!

    This move caught Fang Wei by surprise. After all, Ding Fei had almost never fought close to anyone in the previous game. At this moment, he actually rushed over, and Fang Wei was horrified and dared not to fight again. Chong, turned to hide on the other side, waved his hands, and threw two thunder and lightning at Ding Fei!

    "Huh!" Ding Fei leaped up, with a bloody mist on his body, his feet were a little faster, and he came to Fang Wei within a few steps!

    It''s dangerous! Both Fei Hong and Zhou Ruo were sweating off the court, and they felt that they were about to lose.

    At this moment, Fang Wei was already shrouded in the blood mist. And after a breath, the two separated, Fang Wei''s body had already been drawn three blood holes!

    Ding Fei smiled and looked at Fang Wei. "Haha...Do you think that Ding Fei can only hide? If you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame me for not being polite!"

    "Give up?! I want to see, who will give up first!" Fang Wei said, putting his hands together in front of his chest, chanting a few words. Suddenly, his hands actually radiated light blue thunder and lightning. Then he patted his head with his hands left and right, and with a "crack", his whole body was covered with small light blue thunder and lightning.

    From a distance, it looked like the god of thunder descended from the earth!

 Chapter 34 - Aftermath [I]

    "Huh?." Seeing that Ding Fei used his family''s things, he didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t dare to step forward to deal with it.

    "Huh." Fang Wei suddenly sneered. His body shook slightly, and he moved more than ten feet away in an instant. He threw three thumb-sized lightning balls in a row, sealing the three directions around Ding Fei.

    Fei Hong was shocked off the court. He then remembered that Fang Wei''s original speed was not slow at all. It seems that he had been with Fang Wei for so long yesterday, yet he hadn''t seen him this fast. It was most likely that Fang Wei didn''t want to expose too much of his power...

    Ding Fei on the field was also nervous at this moment. Seeing Fang Wei rushing over with a faint thunderous lightning all over his hands, he knew there was no way of avoiding the attack than to face it. Once, he gritted his teeth, the blood mist on his body rose again, and two massive palms appeared. The blood fog palms, combined into one, and became about the size of a human head. Then, he threw it at Fang Wei.

    Because Fang Wei was too fast, he was almost in front of him at this moment. This blood mist palm directly hit Fang Wei''s body, and the resulting "crack" sounded loudly. As soon as the blood mist palm touched Fang Wei, it instantly turned into blood fog, shrouding Fang Wei.

    Fang Wei stagnated because of the blood mist, Ding Fei jumped out sideways with a certain chance of winning now.

    Ding Fei twisted, and hit Fang Wei who was shrouded in blood mist with a powerful palm.

    With a "pop", Fang Wei was knocked away by a meter. Ding Fei also screamed, the palm of his outstretched hand had already turned into a scorched black color from Fang Wei''s lightning.

    "Puff--" Fang Wei stood still, opened his mouth, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.

    "Asshole." Ding Fei snorted when he saw that he had hurt himself. His face became ruthless, and the blood mist on his body rose sharply again, covering all of his body in the blood mist. He rushed towards Fang Wei.

    "Fang Wei, danger!." Fei Hong couldn''t help yelling out. But when Fang Wei turned his head, he smiled bitterly at himself, his body trembled and he almost fell. Broken. Fang Wei''s physical strength was not really strong, and he had been in a life-and-death contest for two consecutive days. Also, he had already forcibly advanced once, now he couldn''t bear it anymore.

    Seeing this, Ding Fei quickly jumped in front of Fang Wei, and raised his hands. Two palm-fan-sized blood mist palms rose out of the air, moving towards the weak Fang Wei, who was already at the end of his life essence.

    "Stop!"

    With a swift movement, two figures rushed to the training ground. With a "poof", one of them took the brunt of the palm of the blood mist and was sent flying, several meters. But the other person jumped in front of Ding Fei and kicked him out of the blood mist.

    "Fei Hong."

    "Zhou Daxia."

    It was Fei Hong who received the strike of the palm of blood. And it was Cao Wang''s female disciple Zhou Daxia who kicked Ding Fei away.

    When Forge Hands on the high platform saw that Fei Hong was knocked down by the blood palm, he became furious. He jumped off the high platform and rushed into the training ground. The three elders also hurriedly followed him.

    At this moment, Fei Hong was hit on his chest by the pair of blood palms, and he was already unconscious.

    Ding Fei quickly retracted the blood mist, and stood a few feet away, lowering his head as if he had made a mistake.

    Seeing Ding Fei like this, Cao Wang just shook his head helplessly.

    And Fang Wei, who had forcibly advanced his physical functions, was already sitting on the ground, smiling bitterly at Fei Hong who had saved his life.

    "Ding Fei, if something happens to my disciple, this old man won''t spare you." The forge hands was not very concerned about Fei Hong dying, but he wanted to refine Fei Hong''s body as a human vessel for himself when it would be time.

    Ding Fei, who was behaved at this moment, walked to master Hao''s side and bowed and said, "The disciple is wrong, please punish me, Uncle Master."

    Hao ignored him, turned his head and glared at Cao Wang, and walked quickly towards the smithing room with Fei Hong in his arms.

    "Huh, is this?."

    Forge Hands exclaimed as he untied the robe of his apprentice, Fei Hong, in the refining room. He had wanted to check his wounds, but didn''t expect to see a round dark armour, covering his chest.

    "Heaven''s cove?" Forge Hands placed the goggles in the palm of his hand and turned upside down. Hehe, this kid actually refined this thing before now? The talent of the boy in refining tools was really incredible, but he would be refined as a human vessel himself. It was a pity...

    After thinking about it, Forge Hands looked down at Fei Hong''s injury, and couldn''t help frowning. "What evil technique is this Ding Fei practicing? Fei Hong had a mysterious iron armour to protect his body, and he was still beaten into having some serious internal injuries.."

    Forge Hands lifted Fei Hong up, sat cross-legged on the bed, and planted his palms on his back. Two gusts of true energy slowly flowed into Fei Hong''s upper veins and chakra.

    After a few minutes, Forge Hands''s forehead was already overflowing with sweat. In the upper veins of Fei Hong, there were dozens of blood mists, which kept crashing. Forge Hands wanted to use his true qi to eliminate these blood mists, but found that they were extremely fast. It took a lot of effort, but only two blasts of blood mist were eliminated. He shook his head, if this continued, larger portion of his own qi would be consumed before long.

    When Forge Hands was in this dilemma of action to take, Fei Hong''s chest suddenly bag an to pound powerfully.. In a blink of an eye, that mysterious blue light appeared again because of the energy of master Forge Hands.

 Chapter 35 - Aftermath [II]

    Forge Hands only felt that his true qi was being pulled by something, and hurriedly stabilized his mind, controlled his true qi to flow slowly, and wanted to cut the flow off.

    But the azure light did not stop. It wrapped the two true energy of the Forge Hands in the azure light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    "Puff..." The Forge Hands spouted blood, retracted his palms, opened his eyes and glanced at Fei Hong. Seeing that he was OK, he hurriedly closed his eyes and healed his internal injuries.

    Outside the door, Zhou Daxia waited anxiously. She hadn''t expected that Fei Hong would save Fang Wei who had defeated him the day before, at a critical moment. In the past few days of the competition, Fei Hong had rescued both herself and Fang Wei. It was really...

    Two hours later, the sky was getting darker. Hao''s face was a little pale, he took a slow and deep breath, and came out of his meditative cultivation. That power swallowed a greater portion of his true qi, and it was impossible to recover without adjusting his breath techmique for more than a month.

    When he got off the couch, he glanced at Fei Hong, and his horror suddenly manifested on his face. "This?."

    Under Forge Hands, he saw that Fei Hong''s body had changed a little. He hurriedly stepped forward and pressed Fei Hong''s wrist to explore it. He actually found that his internal injury had completely healed, and the cultivation base had even entered the third stage of the Embryonic Realm.

    Damn it? After probing the Fei Hong''s body several times, and confirming that he was not mistaken, his face became paler. The power in Fei Hong''s body had just absorbed his true qi. Was it related to this?

    Forge Hands was stunned for a long time, and didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. In less than half a year, his apprentice became the first person among the new disciples of the Sacred Sect to step into the third level of the Embryonic Realm. What appeared to be ridiculous was that this person''s aptitude was surprisingly poor, otherwise the elder Cao Wang would not have sent him to do smithing.

    But what about blacksmithing? Forge Hands looked thoughtful. Although Fei Hong was already at the third level of Embryonic Realm''s cultivation base, it was no easy task to break through the third level and get through to the fourth stage of the realm. Master Hao had been at the Angong Gate for more than hundred years, and he had not been able to cultivate past the second level of the Imperial Realm. His own cultivation had been stagnant for more than fifty years.

    They should just wait and see the changes... Forge Hands smiled bitterly, and then walked out the door.

    As soon as the door was opened, Zhou Daxia, who was extremely anxious, was still waiting outside. Forge Hands stepped forward and said. "The mad boy is fine. It will take a few days to cultivate again, but he''s in good health. About Fang Wei, what do you know?"

    Fang Wei was a very important disciple in the Angong mountain, so of course he had to ask about him.

    "I meet you well, Master Uncle." When Zhou Daxia heard that Fei Hong was all right, she immediately felt relieved. "Fang Wei just suffered a little internal injury, plus excessive consumption, he will be fine after adjusting his internal breathing method for a month or so. And this disciple will thank Uncle Master on behalf of Fei Hong."

    "Huh." Hao knew that Zhou Daxia had a good relationship with Fei Hong, so he didn''t rush her. "I''m going to be busy, you can do it yourself."

    "Uncle Hao." Zhou Daxia bowed to send off the Forge Hands, and rushed into the hut. Seeing Fei Hong sleeping peacefully, he couldn''t help but whispered. "What a fool..."

    A few days later, the mid-winter season was coming.

    Zhou Daxia sat beside Fei Hong''s couch, looked at Fei Hong who was still in a coma, sighed, and looked up at the heavy snow outside the window.

    Fei Hong had been in a coma for more than half a month, and Zhou Daxia had been standing guard by his side, not afraid of the gossip outside. She also probed Fei Hong''s body before and found that he had entered the third level of the Embryonic Realm. It was precisely because of this that she was not anxious in doubt.

    In fact, Fei Hong at this time was slowly refining the true qi from Forge Hands'' body. His original aptitude was poor, and coupled with constantly improving his physical attributes forcibly, it was no easy task to refine other people''s true qi.

    During his coma, Fang Wei, Zhang Long and Senior Brother Lin from the Angong Pavilion all came to see him once. After all, Fei Hong could now be regarded as a true member of the Sacred Sect, especially after the rumor that he had entered the third level of the Embryonic Realm. He had become an idol among many new disciples.

    In just over a dozen days, Fang Wei and Ding Fei successively entered the fourth level of the Meridian Realm''s cultivation, the late stage. The two of them advanced, one was due to his accelerated practice of evil arts, and the other was due to the acquisition of the Sacred Sect. The pills potent power, otherwise, no matter how lowly talented people were, they would enter the second level of the embryonic realm within half a year of getting started.

    Seeing that Fei Hong was okay, Zhou Daxia found some needles and threads, and spent a few days knitting a small padded jacket for him to protect him from the cold and put it on him.

    A full month later, Fei Hong slowly opened his eyes...

    "You? Zhou Daxia?" Seeing Zhou Daxia sitting beside him with a look of concern, Fei Hong immediately stood up. "You, why are you here?"

    "Are you asking me?" Zhou Daxia said angrily. "You have been in a coma for a month, and you asked me why I''m here?"

    Fei Hong didn''t answer, as if he was a little confused. He fell asleep for a month? When he lowered his head, he just saw the padded jacket on his body, and then raised his head with a puzzled face. A few pieces of crimson flew out, and he immediately understood, and said with some embarrassment. "Um, thank you..."

    "Thank me for what I did. I''ll talk to Master Hao and get you some food."

    After all, Zhou Daxia stood up a little awkwardly and went out.

    Fei Hong sat on the bed and smiled bitterly.. Suddenly remembering something, he jumped out of the bed, and ran to the refining room.

 Chapter 36 - Delivering The Armor To Zhang Shi [I]

    The mysterious iron armor in the refining chamber had reached the time for its final tempering. This month had passed, and Fei Hong still didn''t know what happened to it.

    Fei Hong rushed into the refining chamber and saw that the mold of the mysterious iron armor was still in the furnace. The temperature of the furnace was so high that the mold cracked.

    He hurriedly opened a few vents first, and then knitted his brows to see that there had been a few cracks on the mold. He was shocked, and hurriedly started to open the furnace.

    The rocker arm took out the mold and put it in the spirit pool with a "stab" sound. With the gust of heat, the mold was completely shattered.

    The mysterious iron armor had been formed, but judging from the armor body, it was still a little wrinkled. This caused Fei Hong to frown, put the profound iron armor on a small furnace, and turned around. He took a piece of black flame stone, and threw it into the furnace, holding a paper fire talisman between his fingers and igniting it, hitting the black flame. Stone body.

    With a "poof", the black flame stone was ignited by the fire talisman, and a dark black flame spurted out and poured on the mysterious iron armor. The black iron armor suddenly rose sharply, and the armor''s body showed a dark red color.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere at this moment. Slowly, he controlled the mysterious iron armor by rotating it a little bit, and making it evenly receive the tempering of the black flame.

    Zhou Daxia told Forge Hands the news of Fei Hong''s awakening, but Forge Hands just responded with a nod and said nothing. Zhou Daxia hurriedly got some food, only to find that Fei Hong was already in the small refining room. She didn''t dare to disturb Fei Hong, so she stood outside the door and waited.

    In the refining chamber, the sweat on Fei Hong''s face dripped into the furnace, making a "hissing" sound.

    After more than two hours, the mysterious silver iron armor was already extremely smooth, and the armor body emitted bursts of silver light, which looked both noble and tough.

    Fei Hong slapped his hands on it, and the mysterious iron armor was thrown into the spirit pool. Immediately, the black flame stone was also extinguished.

    Looking at the finished mysterious iron armor on the console in front of him, Fei Hong was full of joy. After removing those few refining tools at the beginning, he never failed again. This point, even he himself was surprised. This mysterious iron armor was even more difficult for ordinary craftsmen to make easily. One must know that profound iron itself was very precious. If one didn''t have hundreds of years of crafting experience, one would definitely not dare to touch this rare material.

    The more Fei Hong thought about it, the happier he felt. He kept touching the mysterious iron armor with both hands, and he couldn''t put it down for a while.

    "Squeak..."

    The door of the small refining chamber was pushed open, and Zhou Daxia''s pretty figure flashed in. "Hey, did you succeed?"

    Fei Hong nodded involuntarily, turned around to see Zhou Daxia, and smiled embarrassedly. "It''s done. By the way, thank you for your care these days."

    Just when he was tempering the profound iron armor, Fei Hong also realized that he had actually entered the third level of the Embryonic realm, which made him very happy. And the successful refining of the profound iron armor at this moment, also made him extremely excited.

    "Then, why don''t you thank me?" Zhou Daxia nodded slightly and asked with a smile.

    "This..." Fei Hong understood what this big beauty meant. He thought about it, and whispered. "I will refine a armor for you, what do you want?"

    Hearing this, Zhou Daxia was a little disappointed, but still smiled and said. "I''ll tell you when I''m ready, come and dine with me. You have been in a coma for a month."

    Fei Hong was really hungry. He was straining his body by refining the armor just now, but he didn''t notice it. Now, this relaxation made him feel a little dazed.

    He put away the mysterious iron armor, and went to dinner with Zhou Daxia. During dinner, Zhou Daxia told Fei Hong in detail about what happened in the Angong mountain in the past month. After learning that Ding Fei and Fang Wei had also entered the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm, Fei Hong was surprised at first, and then was relieved. If even himself, a mediocre disciple could advance and do refining things, how could those two people with extraordinary talents fail to do things too?

    After dinner, Zhou Daxia said her goodbyes and left early. Fei Hong first went to say hello to his master, and then returned to his cabin to stabilize his cultivation.

    Sitting on the couch, Fei Hong controlled the much more powerful zhen Qi in his body to slowly move in the upper chakra and his meridians. After three levels of cultivation, these upper chakra and meridian veins were already very strong.

    After running for a whole night, Fei Hong woke up from it, with a smile on his face. This night''s breathing exercise had completely stabilized the upper ten channels. Thinking about what happened in the past six months, he couldn''t help but sigh.

    Stunned for a second, he took out the mysterious iron armor and placed it in front of him. Actually speaking, it was incredible that this mysterious iron armor could be formed within two months of refining. Most of the credit would be given to the furnace in the small refining chamber.

    It took master Hao half a year to refine the pair of daggers for the two uncles Ge Lin and Xiao Jing. However, master Hao used his own technology, and Fei Hong could refine his own armor thanks to the advantages of refining equipment.

    At this point, Fei Hong still knew himself well and his limitation.. Of course, if the armor was tempered slowly by master Hao, this mysterious iron armor would be better than it was now.

 Chapter 37 - Delivering The Armor To Zhang Shi [II]

    "Oh..." Thinking of this, Fei Hong, who was still very excited about yesterday, suddenly lost his interest. He got up and wrapped the mysterious iron armor. He said his greetings to the master, and went down the mountain.

    An hour later, Fei Hong came to Angong town.

    The town was still lively, and the streets were bustling, which made Fei Hong regain the feeling of being back at home.

    It was still early, and Fei Hong was not in a hurry to find Zhang Shi to give him the mysterious iron armor, and strolled down the street. After walking for a while, seeing a group of people around the street, applauding from time to time, he walked over with great interest.

    Huh, there were still people performing combat practice stances at the foot of Angong Mountain? .

    Fei Hong approached and saw that it was a man and a woman performing a sword technique. The man was about forty years old, bald, with a few scary tattoos on his dark skin. The black long knife in his hand was so powerful in appearance and aura. The woman looked only twenty years old, with a petite figure and a beautiful face. But there was a nail-sized, crimson, dazzling birthmark under the left ear, which made people look fascinated. The two short knives in her hand balanced extremely well.

    It was a really good performance.

    Seeing the wonderful performance of the two, Fei Hong couldn''t help but praised them. If he had the chance, he also would want to learn the use of some kind of weapon.

    People in the crowd kept applauding, and Fei Hong was also very happy to watch. After watching a show, the two moved to ask for money, and Fei Hong also threw a copper plate to them.

    After giving the money, Fei Hong turned and left. As soon as he started his steps, he suddenly seemed to remember something. He stopped and turned around to watch the next show. The two people still used the blades in their hands, but changed from a personal performance into a sparring.

    After watching a few rounds, Fei Hong frowned. The blades in the hands of these two people is definitely not something ordinary people could have.

    The more Fei Hong looked at the knives in the hands of the two, the more strange it became.

    The black long knife in the hand of the bald man had a pitch-black back, thick as a finger, and the blade was obliquely triangular, as smooth as a mirror. But when it reached the blade, it was once again pitch-black. If one was an ordinary person, one might think that this black knife was just an ordinary blade used for performances. But in the eyes of Fei Hong, a junior refiner, this was definitely not the case. He had seen thousands of armor and weapons diagrams in the refining room, and he could conclude that this black knife was tempered with black iron stone as the base material. And a few rare materials had been added to make it into the current stage.

    One must know that although black iron stone was not as precious as Heavens Cove stone, it was definitely not that ordinary people could have such a large amount still. The number of black iron stones used by this black knife was more than triple that of Brother Lin''s black iron armor. This kind of knife looks very ordinary because of the special substrate, but its power was already a top grade weapon, and in some respects, it could be compared to ordinary low-level magic weapons.

    As for the pair of short knives used by the girl, they looked like they should be made of ordinary iron ore. Apart from the good workmanship, there was nothing special about them. However, it could also be concluded that the weapons used by these two people were all made by a highly skilled craftsman.

    As Fei Hong thought, his brow furrowed deeper. In this way, these two people were by no means ordinary people, and the bald man may also be a monk. Why did they come here to do performances?

    After watching for a while, Fei Hong saw that it was almost noon, and asked the people around him where Zhang''s mansion was, then turned and left. He turned two streets and saw the magnificent "Zhang Mansion".

    Fei Hong walked to the wide open door, and a doorman stopped him. "What''s the matter, sir?"

    "Oh, I''m looking for Zhang Shi." Fei Hong didn''t know Zhang Shi''s position in Zhang''s mansion, so he whispered out Zhang Shi''s name.

    "This boy is looking for the master?" The door man was startled, and asked slightly, bending down.

    Fei Hong didn''t hesitate. "Well, yes. If you can tell him that the boy from the trade shop has come to give him something."

    He didn''t want to report his house directly, so he used the Oriental Trade Shop as a shield.

    The doorman answered, turned and hurried to report. Not long after, the doorman came back respectfully and invited Fei Hong in.

    The inside of this mansion was very pleasant, with flowers, fish, insects, rockery and water everywhere, verandas winding in the lush greenery, and dotted with beautiful pavilions. It was completely a picture of the elegant water town.

    Fei Hong followed the doorman through the veranda several times before arriving at the back of the lobby. He saw a man in front of the hall dressed in a gold-rimmed flower gown, his face was magnificent, and it was the rich man Zhang Shi.

    "Your greatness has worked so hard all the way, please follow me into the back hall." Zhang Shi saw Fei Hong, hurriedly stepped forward with a fist and salute, and hurriedly walked towards the back hall with Fei Hong.

    When he came to the back hall, Zhang Shi invited Fei Hong to take a seat, personally made a pot of tea for Fei Hong, and sat down with a smile. "Your greatness, but has that profound iron armor finished?"

    Fei Hong smiled slightly, took the package from behind and put it on the table.

    Zhang Shi couldn''t wait to open it. Inside it, he saw the silver-white armor with a slight cold glow inside, and he was overjoyed. "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it...."

 Chapter 38 - The Secret Plans Of Tiangu Village

    Fei Hong knew that an ordinary crafting master would not accept something like the Heavens Cove iron, but Zhang Shi was just a rich man in the world. It was difficult to find a famous crafting master. Besides, he himself wouldn''t worry about those famous crafting masters, tool masters. Would he do things like killing people and stealing treasures? Therefore, it was his aim to find an ordinary but powerful tool master.

    However, this kind of ordinary craftsmanship also greatly reduced the possibility of successfully refining the profound iron armor into its true glory. So, Zhang Shi was shocked after seeing Fei Hong successfully refining the profound iron armor.

    Zhang Shi put the mysterious iron armor on his body for a try, and he couldn''t help but took out an earthian coin of gold from his arms and placed it on the table. "No one is thankful for Zhang, this coin of gold will be given as a gift, your greatness. This is a reward other than that piece of profound iron."

    Fei Hong was very happy, and stretched out his hand to take the ingot of gold into his hand. "I want to thank you too. However, I have a question, please clear your doubts."

    Zhang Shi was taken aback, and smiled. "If you have any questions, just tell me, Zhang must know everything."

    "This Angong town is controlled by Angong Mountain. It is impossible for monks from other places to come here on weekdays, but when I came in just now, I found two people similar to monks performing on the street. Do you know anything about them?"

    Hearing Fei Hong''s question, Zhang Shi frowned immediately, and walked a few steps in the room. As if he had made some determination, he closed the door of the room, returned to his seat, and said softly. "Your greatness is a member of the Sacred sect. Of course you will know that the Sacred Sect sent disciples to outpost in this Sacred Town, but, recently, a big event is about to happen. Mr. Zhang happened to learn about the incident from a friend, and he had never said it to outsiders, so I will inform you today. "

    Seeing Zhang Shi''s dignified expression, Fei Hong asked in a deep voice, "You said, I promise to abide by the secret."

    "Hey..." Zhang Shi smiled bitterly, "Actually, even if your greatness does not keep this secret, it is already too late at this moment. Do you know that Tiangu Village is more than a hundred miles away?"

    "Heaven Demon Village? Well, I have heard that there are evil sects who practices dark magical arts there. This matter has something to do with this Heaven Demon Village?"

    "Exactly." Zhang Shi replied. "Tiangu and Angong are regarded as world feuds. A few years ago, Angong and Lin Castle killed an elder of the Tiangu, but Tiangu unexpectedly did not fight back. In fact, the village was accumulating its strength in secret, preparing for a fatal blow. But half a year ago, I got news that Tiangu Village had been fully prepared and might kill in the near future. The disciple sent by the Sacred Sect to Sacred Town had long been gone. They were controlled by the people from the Tiangu. The two people you saw were probably from the Tiangu."

    "Is this news serious?." Fei Hong was only a child after all, and he was shocked when he heard this.

    "What reason does Zhang have to deceive your greatness?" Zhang Shi smiled bitterly and pointed to the mysterious iron armor on the table. "I refined this mysterious iron armor to protect me when I escape."

    Fei Hong nodded slightly, and after thinking about it, he said goodbye to Zhang Shi and hurried to the Sacred Sect Gate. This news should be informed to Master Hao as soon as possible, and then take the time to return to Lin Castle to see Grandpa and check if his parent were back.

    When he returned to the Sacred Sect Gate, the sky was getting darker, and Fei Hong ran back to the refining room non-stop, and shouted as soon as he entered the door. "Master. Disciple has something to tell."

    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the Forge Hands was pushed aside by an infuriating aura, and a somewhat annoyed voice came. "As a disciple of the Sacred sects, what can be so alarming."

    Forge Hands was originally closing his eyes and practicing his breath technique, but Fei Hong''s shout was like a thunderbolt from a blue sky. His heart trembled, and he was naturally extremely angry.

    How could Fei Hong manage these. He stepped into the door a few steps, and said, "Master, the apprentice heard a piece of news under the mountain. It is of great importance. That''s why..."

    "Say something quickly." The Forge Hands interrupted Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong hurriedly told master Hao what he had heard from Zhang Shi, and then looked at Master with some anxiety.

    "This matter..." Forge Hands said as he stroked his beard. "Our Sacred sects are not ignorant of the situations either. Do you think we didn''t know about these things that the Demon Village did secretly that day? We have plans too, just wait. It''s just that I warn you that you can''t tell anyone about this, otherwise the information will be revealed, and all preparations may be in vain."

    These words made Fei Hong relax and hurriedly bowed and said. "The disciple knows, the disciple will never tell anyone."

    "Okay, let''s go. You just got hurt recently, don''t rush to practice because of this, understand?"

    "The disciple understands, the disciple will rest now." Fei Hong carefully withdrew from the house and returned to his cabin. He didn''t notice, after the Forge Hands left, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he disappeared...

    Five days later, Fei Hong appeared in a dense forest in the back mountain.

    He has been practicing his breathing technique for the past few days, and the wounds left by the competition have healed. During this period, Zhang Long and Senior Brother Lin had both visited him themselves, which made his heart warm.. Even Zhou Daxia appeared to have suddenly stopped looking for herself.

 Chapter 39 - Xiao Jing And Ge Lin [I]

    It was just that Fei Hong didn''t have time to think about these things now. He only wanted to improve his cultivation level before the Tiangu Village attack. With his current strength on the third level of the Embryonic Realm, he could already rank in the top fifty of the Sacred Sect. If he really fought, he could be regarded as a major force.

    He didn''t want to, he would be injured or even fallen in this battle. In this world, strength is the last word. He knew this, especially after the ten-year Demon Grass change happened in Angong Town last time.

    However, he also understood that it was impossible for him to break through the third layer of the meridians in a short time, and he could only try it by slowly practicing.

    Fei Hong sat cross-legged under a big tree, closed his eyes, and slowly recited the first level of the "Golden Heaven Technique".

    Soon, Fei Hong''s upper body muscles bulged, blue veins skyrocketed, and his entire face turned dark purple. The true qi in his body quickly circulated in the upper chakra and meridians, and beads of sweat slowly appeared on his skin...

    It was not until Ming Yue boarded the wheel that Fei Hong slowly emerged from the training, took a breath, stood up, stretched his waist, and walked back.

    This place was very hidden, behind the Sacred sect Gate, through a small peak, you could see this secluded dense forest. Fei Hong was in a good mood at the moment, walking leisurely on the mountain path.

    Suddenly, he heard a blushing joyous chant of men and women, "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh)

    Who is this person doing this kind of thing Angongn Mountain? .

    Fei Hong took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and walked hurriedly out of the dense forest. After taking a few steps, he heard the man say. "Sister sister, you won''t be able to kill the brother. It''s been two days and one night since I left my place. I couln''t bear it for my brother..."

    Fei Hong was startled, and suddenly felt that this person''s voice was very familiar, but this tone was filled with grievances with a trace of satisfaction, and it sounded hairy.

    "Hee hee, the younger sister didn''t say she''s tired, so how can the older brother say tired."

    Hearing this extremely charming voice of a woman, Fei Hong''s head buzzed. These two people turned out to be Ge Lin and Xiao Jing for whom the master Forge Handss tempered some double weapons a few months ago.

    No wonder, this pair of double repair partners were happy here, but they almost broke their good deeds. A few months ago, this pair of dual training partners practiced together in seclusion, and then they did not participate in the competition. However, Fei Hong couldn''t think of it, that this couple of master uncles actually arranged a seclusion in this deep mountain and old forest. It was really a bit...

    Fei Hong''s skin was geeting hotter at this moment. He dared not stay for a longer time, so he walked out again.

    "Huh? Junior sister, what are you doing?." Ge Lin asked in horror. Seconds later, there came a scream.

    Fei Hong was only more than ten meters away from the place where the sound came from the other side. When he heard the change, he ran over without even thinking about it.

    After going around a few big trees, Fei Hong saw a hole dug in the mountain wall. Inside, the fire shadow was brilliant, and the sound of fighting between two people could be heard.

    The cultivation bases of these two seniors were also above the third stage of the Imperial Realm. Fei Hong didn''t dare to move rashly. So he walked in softly and saw an incredible but terrifying scene.

    Uncle Xiao Jing was only about thirty years old. At this time, she was innocent, and her jade-white skin and the convex and concave curves made Fei Hong stare blankly.

    However, not far across from Xiao Jing, Ge Lin, who was also defenseless, looked at Xiao Jing unwillingly. He had a fist-sized wound on his chest and was bleeding...

    "Hehe, brother loves me?" Xiao Jing jumped up and stood in front of Ge Lin. The two jade rabbits in front of her chest trembled provocatively, and she almost couldn''t control herself

    "Xiao Jing, what is your intention?" Ge Lin should have been attacked by Xiao Jing while he was happy. He was already seriously injured at this moment, and he seemed to have no power to resist.

    "Hehe, don''t you know me?" Xiao Jing showed a harmless face, her willow-like slender waist kept twisting, making Fei Hong''s body, who was hiding on the side, even hotter.

    "You, are you going to kill me and get the sun?" Ge Lin looked startled, and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.

    Fei Hong heard some yin and yang double cultivation techniques from Senior Brother Lin of Zangshu Pavilion. Both men and women must cultivate both virgin body and body of Yuan Yang and Yuan Yin. If one of them killed the other with the Heavens Extracting Technique of yang and yin, then the person could take all of the opponent''s Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang, and greatly improve the person''s cultivation level immensely in a short period of time.

    It was just that this kind of skill was very likely to lash back violently. So most people didn''t dare to use it lightly. Was it possible that Master Xiao Jing had any secret technique that could eliminate the possibility of a backlash? .

    As Fei Hong was thinking, Xiao Jing suddenly let out a long roar. Two silver lights flashed, and the two double-handed daggers pierced the seriously injured Ge Lin''s arms with two "pouch" sounds, and they nailed him to the ground.

    And Xiao Jing smiled coldly. "Brother, I will let you die in joy..."

    After that, the woman spread her jade lotus-like legs and sat down on Ge Lin''s body. The ecstasy chants sounded again. But this time, it was mixed with Ge Lin''s pleasant but frightened cry...

    Fei Hong hurriedly turned his back, not daring to look again. These two uncles were not something he could afford to mess with. With his own strength, it was impossible to rescue Ge Lin. Right now, he could only escape with his own life carefully.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong ducked his head and was about to leave, when he heard a scream from behind him, followed by a fierce palm wind.

 Chapter 40 - Xiao Jing And Ge Lin [II]

    Fei Hong felt the powerful force behind him, and he was shocked. He didn''t even want to make his feet move quicker, but dimply jumped forward. In midair, Fei Hong folded his body to see what was going on behind him, but was hit hard in the chest with a palm.

    With a "bang", Fei Hong suddenly felt his chest tightened, and a medium amount of blood reached his mouth. "What?"

    The person behind him was Xiao Jing. In fact, Xiao Jing realized it as soon as Fei Hong came in, but felt that such a junior with the third-tier cultivation base of the embryonic realm could hardly be a threat to her. Only after pinning Ge Lin then did she take action. Unexpectedly, this palm hit the mysterious iron armor on Fei Hong''s chest, letting him escape.

    After Fei Hong was able to land, he also understood that he was definitely not Xiao Jing''s opponent. The opponent was naked now, it was impossible to chase him out.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong yelled, his upper body soared rapidly, and the dragon fist took control.

    "Dongdongdongdong"

    He hit a few boulders towards Xiao Jing, and hurriedly escaped from the cave.

    That Xiao Jing didn''t participate in the competition, of course she didn''t know Fei Hong''s ability. She was blocked by the flying boulder for a while, and when she chased him again, Fei Hong would have long disappeared.

    "Asshole." Xiao Jing stomped her feet, but she showed the cuteness of a little woman. No one would have thought that she was a feminine woman.

    "Junior sister, you..." Ge Lin looked at Xiao Jing who was back in front of him, his face was stagnant, and tears appeared in his eyes. "Junior sister, for the sake of our two little children and childhood sweethearts, please forgive me. "

    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you, a man with the fourth-layer cultivation base of the same bloodline, would be so afraid of death." Xiao Jing uttered angrily. For the fact that she didn''t kill Fei Hong, she was angry in her heart. At this moment, she saw the man who had been in love with her so low. It looked like she was not angry, and he slapped Green''s mouth with a "pop" and sat on him again...

    Half an hour later, Xiao Jing put on clothes and stood at the entrance of the cave. The breeze blew the blue silk on that end, and her bright and beautiful face was as indecent as a fairy. She turned around and glanced at the hole, drawn an arc at the corner of her mouth, a little bit with her feet, and then left the hole. And inside the cave, only a skinny corpse was left...

    After Fei Hong escaped from the cave, he rushed back to the refinery room without stopping, and returned to his hut. If Xiao Jing''s palm hadn''t been blocked by the mysterious iron armor, he would have died in that cave.

    However, since he was also a virgin of Yuan Yang, would Xiao Jing come after him? Fei Hong was taken aback by his thoughts, knowing that he hadn''t forgotten the scene in the cave. He hurriedly took a deep breath and calmed his mind.

    After a few minutes, Fei Hong held back the pain in his chest and took out the mysterious iron armor. This armor now had two obvious palm prints, which were slightly sunken. He thought that Xiao Jing was practicing swordsmanship, but he hadn''t expected the palm to be so powerful.

    He didn''t know what Aunt Xiao Jing will do with herself now. Fei Hong smiled bitterly, and decided to heal his injuries first.

    It was not until the evening of the next day that Fei Hong woke up from the meditation. The injury had healed, thanks to the mysterious iron armor.

    Fei Hong first went to visit his master who was refining in the refining room, said his greetings, got up and walked out of the refining room. He wanted to find out about the news with Senior Brother Lin.

    Brother Lin was eliminated in the second round of the competition, so he was still located in the library. But this man had no big pursuits, he was content, and he had a very happy life.

    Fei Hong stepped into the library, and saw Brother Lin sitting at the table, holding a book and reading with gusto.

    "Yeah, Junior Brother Fei is here." Senior Brother Lin was very kind when he saw Fei Hong. He moved a wooden chair and asked Fei Hong to sit down. "Is your injury healed?"

    Fei Hong smiled and nodded. "Well, it''s all right, thank you brother for missing me."

    "It''s okay, why did you come and sit with me today?"

    "Junior Brother, I haven''t been out for a long time. I don''t know what happened outside the door for more than a month, so I came to inquire."

    Brother Lin didn''t chat with him on weekdays. Seeing that Fei Hong was here for this matter, he suddenly aroused. "Ha, you''ve found the right person. Brother, I don''t talk about anything else. There is nothing I don''t know."

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly, "Of course. What''s the big thing in the sect recently?"

    "Yes." Senior Brother Lin leaned toward Fei Hong, lowered his voice and said, "Recently, something has happened. Our only pair of double repair partners in the Angong, the two uncles of Ge Lin and Xiao Jing, we''re attacked by outsiders while practicing in seclusion. During the fierce fight, Master Green, in order to protect his partner, didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his life."

    "Is there something?" Fei Hong pretended not to know, and put on an extremely surprised look. "Then Master Xiao Jing can come back safely? Who is the one who broke their cave?"

    "Master Xiao Jing is back. The person who broke the barrier has not been found. However, from the description of Master Xiao Jing, the evil people in the Demon Village were the most suspicious that day."

    Tiangu Village? Although Fei Hong was a child, he was not stupid. Hearing that Xiao Jing threw the blame of matter on the Tiangu Village, he suddenly felt something strange. Why was it such a coincidence that when the Tiangu Village was about to attack the Angong Gate and Lin Castle, Ge Lin was killed by the people of Tiangu?

    Was it possible that this Xiao Jing was from the Heavenly Demon Village? The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more suspicious it became. The kung fu that Xiao Jing displayed that day didn''t seem like a righteous and virtuous one.

    Of course, all this was just his own guess, but Xiao Jing would not trouble him for the time being.. Fei Hong frowned, chatted for a while, and then said goodbye to Brother Lin who was still not enjoying himself, and walked towards the refining room.

 Chapter 41 - Going Into Seclusion

    On the way, when he met a few familiar Sacred disciples, Fei Hong stopped to exchange a few words. It was already half an hour after he departed the library that he returned to the refining room.

    The snow was still falling, and Fei Hong glanced at the snowflakes in the sky. He decided to go down the mountain to Lin Fort the next day to relate with his Grandpa and cousin.

    After thinking about it, he opened the door of the refining chamber, only to see a beautiful figure standing on the corridor.

    "Daxia?" Fei Hong recognized that it was Zhou Daxia who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and couldn''t help but smile and greet her.

    "Let''s go to your room, I have something to tell you." Zhou Daxia didn''t show any sign of joy when she saw Fei Hong, but said with a solemn expression.

    Seeing Zhou Daxia''s expression, Fei Hong knew that there must be something wrong with this girl. He stopped saying anything, and introduced her into his house.

    "Do you know who I am?" Zhou Daxia asked after entering the room and closing the door, looking at Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was taken aback, wondering why Zhou Daxia asked that.

    "You only know that I am from Lin Castle, but you don''t know..." Zhou Daxia paused. "But you don''t know that I am the daughter of the castle owner Zhou Shan..."

    Hearing this, Fei Hong was stunned. Lin Castle''s fortress Zhoushan, he knew that this Zhou Shan was a master at the fifth-tier cultivation base of the Imperial Realm, and he rarely appeared in front of the public on weekdays. Why would he be? When he could simply send his daughter into this Sacred Sect''s Gate?

    "I know what you''re thinking." Zhou Daxia smiled bitterly. "More than half a year ago, a foreigner came to give us an item from Lin Castle, but that item was lost halfway through. My father found the auric breath of that item here. Near Angong Mountain. So, he secretly sent me in, but more than half a year passed, and I''ve not find any clues."

    "I see." Fei Hong smiled. "You just telling me about this?"

    "No." Zhou Daxia hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice. "A few years ago, the Sacred Gate and our Lin Castle combined force to kill an elder of the Demon Village. In the next few days, the Demon Village would be attacking the Angong Gate and Lin Fort. I want you to follow me back to Lin Fort."

    This girl told me to follow her back to Lin Castle? Fei Hong didn''t react for a while.

    Zhou Daxia was a little embarrassed, adding. "The main reason is that we don''t have many monks in Lin Fort, and there are not enough manpower. You can help us preserve Lin Fort by going back with me."

    Fei Hong knew that this matter was not a trivial matter. Of course, he also knew what Zhou Daxia really meant. With the cultivation base of the fifth floor of the Zhou Mountain Range, Tiangu Village really may not be able to get in. But there were only a few elders on the fourth floor of the line on the Angong side, not as strong as the Lin Castle. .

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong made a decision. "Daxia, I''ve decided to stay at the Angong first. After the Angong''s problems are almost resolved, I will return to Lin Castle."

    Zhou Daxia did not expect that Fei Hong would reject him, and her eyes dimmed suddenly. "Okay."

    "However, I still need your help." Fei Hong told Zhou Daxia the location of his home, and asked her to take his grandfather and Li Ling to live in the fort after returning. So as to ensure the safety of the two.

    Zhou Daxia readily agreed. After chatting for a few words, the sun began to set, and Zhou Daxia got up and said her goodbyes. "Then, I will go back now. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to Lin Castle."

    "Well, be careful all the way."

    Zhou Daxia glanced at Fei Hong with a bit of resentment. Suddenly, she opened her arms and embraced Fei Hong''s.

    This move made Fei Hong startled. He embraced her back. His body couldn''t help reacting, and he continued to gently hug her in his arms.

    "This jade is for you." Zhou Daxia''s cheeks were red like apples. She reached out and took off a piece of light green jade that he had tied around her waist, and put it on Fei Hong''s body.

    After doing this, Zhou Daxia left Fei Hong''s embrace, lightly punched the boy''s chest, turned and left.

    Fei Hong froze in place, holding the jade pendant with Zhou Daxia''s remaining warmth in his hands. For a while, some thoughts flew in his mind, and he didn''t know how to face this situation.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong told Master Hao that he was going into seclusion for about a month to stabilize his cultivation base. In fact, stabilizing the cultivation base was only secondary. The important thing was that he had to hide from Master Xiao Jing, and that the Devil Village will attack soon. So, he had to spend all his time practicing his cultivation technique..

    Originally, he wanted to refine a armor for himself, but because he didn''t have a good material, he had to let it go.

    Forge Hands was also busy refining his items. Hearing that Fei Hong was going to seclusion, he simply pointed one or two areas for him to work on, and then let him go. After all, in Forge Hands'' heart, he still wanted to refine his disciple''s body as a human vessel. He didn''t want him to have too high a level of cultivation.

    After coming out of the refining room, Fei Hong went to the residence of the new disciple first, and found out that Zhou Daxia had already left Angong Mountain that same morning. Slowly, he felt relieved and lonely...

    Back in his cabin, Fei Hong calmed his mind, slowly forgot his distracting thoughts, and began to cultivate.

 Chapter 42 - The Master Against The Apprentice [I]

    "Golden Heavens Technique" had five layers of absolute mysteries, and with Fei Hong''s current cultivation base, the first layer of absolute mysteries was enough. He slowly guided his true energy to develop the upper chakra and the meridians, and his upper body. It also strengthened his body systems exponentially to cope with the consumption of his life-essence caused by the "Golden Heavens Technique".

    Through these months of practice, Fei Hong understood this set of procedures and used it smoothly. Ordinary cultivators really didn''t dare to practice the "Golden Heavens Technique" which consumed a lot of body functions when practicing qi, developing the chakras and expanding the meridian channels. It was a common estimation that if one were to practice the technique once or twice, one would become a total waste.

    Fei Hong thought otherwise. His own physical functions were extremely powerful, coupled with the fact that he happened to have cultivated "Dragon Palms" that could improve his body systems in a short period of time. The two complemented each other and depended on each other.

    Soon, Fei Hong entered into a state of meditation.

    Five days later, Fei Hong slowly woke up from his deep concentration. This was the longest time he could practice continuously. At this time, he was already at the point of collapse, but the upper chakra and his meridians were a lot stronger.

    He smiled, adjusted his breathing method, sat cross-legged for half an hour, and his spirits improved a lot.

    Suddenly, he heard the sound of many people walking outside.

    "Heavenly Demon Village has attacked?." He was startled. He hurriedly got up, pushed the door open and walked out, following the sound to the small living room behind Forge Hands house.

    The few people who appeared in front of Fei Hong shocked him. Seating next to the master were three men and one woman. One of them was tall and he was wearing a yellow robe. The woman was ordinary and had a hoarse voice which Fei Hong recognised well enough. They were Xu, the shopkeeper of the Oriental Trade shop, and the woman in the front hall.

    "Isn''t this brother Hao''s high disciple?" Asked shopkeeper Xu when he saw Fei Hong. He smiled slightly. There was a brief silence before he continued with his old shrill voice. "Yes, it''s you. I heard that you have entered the third-tier cultivation realm of the Embryonic Realm?"

    Fei Hong didn''t have a good impression of this person, but nonetheless, he bowed slightly and said, "Thanks to you, Master has taught me well. Otherwise, with my qualifications, it would have been really difficult for me to have my current level of cultivation."

    Master Hao ''s expression was not good. "No, let''s not talk about that. We have more pressing matter. Fei Hong, let me tell you that the Demon Village attacked Angong today, and the shopkeeper Xu had to work so hard to escape. You have to be vigilant. Now, maybe these people will attack Angong mountain, which is what happened in the past few days."

    Fei Hong wanted to reply, but seeing master Hao waved his hand, he bowed and walked out. His heart was no longer here. Heavenly Demon Village had already begun to act. It was estimated that Ling Castle would be attacked in these two days. Angong Town was now occupied by Heavenly Demon Villagers, cutting off the most direct connection between Ling Castle and Angong mountain. To return to Ling Castle, one would have to go around Angong Town, which was almost a whole day''s journey. He didn''t know what was going on withhis Grandpa and cousin now...

    Thinking of Ling Castle, Fei Hong suddenly wondered if he wanted to inform Master Zhou Bai''s identity. After pondering for a while, he thought it was better to tell the master, and then turned to the small living room.

    Walking into the hallway, he turned a little further, and he reached the small living room. Fei Hong suddenly stopped.

    "For this plan, we have prepared for nearly ten years, and we can only succeed."

    This is the sound of Forge Handss. Fei Hong frowned when he heard this, and listened carefully.

    Then Xu shopkeeper smiled. "Don''t worry, you won''t fail. I have been looking forward to it for so many years. When I think of the area of ??our Tiang Zhu, Angong Mountain and Ling Castle, I will wake up with a smile when I sleep. So happy."

    "Don''t be too happy. The Ling Fort and the Angong Mountain are not easy to provoke. Let alone the Sacred Swords. The castle owner Baosheng should be a fifth-tier cultivator of the Earth Realm. The two elders also have a cultivation base of around the sixth level of the Imperial Realm, which can''t be achieved in a short time."

    "Hehe." Shopkeeper Xu smiled again. "Brother Hao, you worry yourself too much. If our Tiang Village can install a cronie like Brother Hao in Angongmen, then Ling Castle will of course be no exception."

    Forge Hands, is it from Tiang village? When Fei Hong heard that the Forge Hands identity was confirmed, he was shocked. He listened attentively as shopkeeper Xu continued. "Don''t be distracted by these things, Iron brother. It''s about your apprentice, who is now a Cultivator at the third level of the Embryonic realm. It''s the best realm, in my opinion. It''s time to do what we planned on him."

    "Me?" Fei Hong yelled in surprise when he heard them making decision about him.

    "Who?" Forge Hands snorted coldly. Before Fei Hong could react, he heard a bang. Forge Hands had broken the window, and his pair of big black palms attacked Fei Hong.

    How could Fei Hong think that when forge hands pointed his palms towards him, that it was a killer move. And the gap in their realms made him unprepared to be hit in the chest by this palms. He was sent flying like a bird.

    But this time, it was the mysterious iron armor that saved his life. However, the palm of the Forge Hands was definitely more powerful when compared to that of Ding Fei. The mysterious iron goggles would have a deep palm print on it.

    Hearing the secret of the Tiang Village, Fei Hong knew that Forge Hands would not spare him. After being knocked off, he took advantage of his strength to rush out of the refining room and ran towards the hillside behind the Angong Gate.

    Forge Hands that came out after him, smiling coldly. "Huh, you can''t choose your way in a panic. It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. I will refine your body today."

    Having said that, Forge Hands raised his spirit in anger and ran after the fleeing boy.

 Chapter 43 - The Master Against The Apprentice [II]

    Fei Hong was just a teenager when this encounter occurred. There was a blank in his brain, but he manage to flee outside by instinctive reaction. However, the speed of the Forge Hands was much faster than his. So, he was caught up by Forge Hands as soon as he stepped into the dense forest.

    "Ha, Fei Hong, you come back with me. What about if I don''t kill you?." Forge Hands stood in front of Fei Hong with a sneer.

    "Don''t kill me?" Fei Hong asked himself as he calmed down at the moment, making a contemplative look.

    Hao didn''t worry, and stared at Fei Hong with his hands behind his back.

    "Really, don''t kill me?" Fei Hong asked softly after thinking for a while.

    Then Forge Hands laughed. "Of course, my Forge Hands...you?. Looking for death."

    Before he could finish his words, he saw Fei Hong appeared in front of him suddenly. Seeing Fei Hong swirled his Dragon Palms violently before striking them out simultaneously, Forge Hands quickly swung his palms out. A killing aura mixed with black mist, spurred out of his palms, obviously no longer wanted to let Fei Hong go.

    With a "bang", Forge Hands palms docked with Fei Hong''s two palms. Fei Hong only hummed from the impact, before turning around and fled again. Forge Hands was startled. His palms just now was infused with the power of an imperial realm, yet this boy was unscathed.

    Forge Hands snorted coldly, and chased after him again. Fei Hong heard the secret of the Tiangu Village, and Forge Hands used his whole body power at this moment, like a black ghost, shuttled through the dense forest under the night.

    Fei Hong only ran for more than one mile, and found that he was no match for Forge Hands in speed. He simply yelled, and all his qi was released.

    "Huh, where are you hiding." The voice of Forge Handss, which was originally several tens of meters behind Fei Hong, came quickly, and with a palm hit, it actually knocked off Fei Hong''s long hair.

    Fei Hong immediately broke out in a cold sweat, if the flashing was slower just now, his head would be gone. As he thought, he yelled, punched out with both punches, and cut a thick tree in his waist with a "boom".

    The Forge Hands was startled. He dodged the big tree that had been broken down. Hd jumped up, his palms became pitch black, and attacked Fei Hong.

    At this moment, when Fei Hong body systems were alleviating astronomically, the power of yen Dragon Palms was no less than the fourth-layer cultivation base of the Imperial Realm.

    Suddenly, the black mist and the sound of thunder breaking the sky, sounded aloud. And it was impossible to distinguish who was having the upper hands

    After more than a dozen exchange of palm strikes, Forge Hands''s eyes were wide in astonishment, and his black hair was erratic. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Fei Hong had such strength.

    "Ha, this old man hasn''t fought so freely in a long time. I will let you die today."

    After Forge Hands finished speaking, he gathered energy into his body, and let out a low growl. His face suddenly turned black, his palms were the size of a human head, and he attacked Fei Hong directly.

    Before the palm of the hands of Forge Hands could hit him, Fei Hong felt a violent palm wind hit him first, and his heart was shocked. He bit his tongue, and suddenly a bloody air poured out from his mouth, and he was put in a trance at this moment.

    The Forge Hands saw Fei Hong''s body soaring again in an instant, and a glimpse of horror flashed in his eyes. Quickly, his true energy was lifted again, and his palms banged against Fei Hong''s chest with a thunderous sound, as if hitting an iron armour.

    "You?" Forge Hands paled in shock. He hurriedly backed away, only to see Fei Hong roaring like a raging dragon. He watched as Fei Hong staggered a few steps, opened his mouth, and vomited a few blood. It seemed that the palm of his hands still injured Fei Hong.

    "Ha..." Seeing that Fei Hong was injured, the Forge Hands sneered and sneered up again, waving his palms, but most of them were avoided by Fei Hong, whose physical attributes were improved again. On the contrary, Fei Hong seemed to be uninjured. The dragon palm dance was majestic, and for a time, he forced Forge Hands into a little embarrassment.

    "Die." Forge Hands was very angry, and his palms slammed into the chest part of his robe. When they reappeared, his palms were covered with a pair of shiny black palm gloves.

    "Huh?" At this moment, Fei Hong remembered that Forge Hands was a craftsman, and he didn''t dare to look down on this pair of black gloves. He couldn''t help but step back cautiously.

    Actually, Fei Hong felt really nervous. Just now when he bit his tongue, he found that he had suffered from dementia for a short period of time, so he didn''t avoid the palm of the Forge Hands. It seemed that improving one''s body functions in a state of rage for a short period of time would have certain side effects. Therefore, Fei Hong was now fully aware of the fact that his cultivation was not strong enough to resist Forge Hands. And seeing that Forge Hands has already developed a desire to kill, he started looking for a chance to escape.

    While Fei Hong was thinking, Forge Hands had already attacked. His palms were even more weird and deadlier than before. Fei Hong didn''t dare to hold back. After a few movement of his palms, he suddenly shook his body and drew an arc in the air. Immediately, his fists struck out continuously, like a combo of arrows.

    "Pa, pa, pa, pa." Several times, the two palms fisted against each other. At this time, Fei Hong actually felt the numbness in his hands and body, and he knew that he was not an opponent for this master. With a long roar, he jumped up, folded in the air, and sent a fierce looking palm down at Forge Hands.

    "Ha." Seeing the fist the size of a bowl, Forge Hands didn''t dodge, but crossed his hands and swung out, trying to restrain Fei Hong. But he didn''t expect that Fei Hong actually made a false move, halfway through that palm strike, Fei Hong suddenly twisted his body and landed on his feet before rushing to the depths of the jungle.

    "Bastard." Forge Hands was furious, and his palms pushed out again. A powerful Qi burst out and hit Fei Hong''s back fiercely.

    "Ah¡ª" Fei Hong screamed and glanced back at Forge Hands in amazement, but didn''t dare to stop. His feet became sharper as he ran. Despite the ups and downs, he sprang more than a hundred meters in a blink of an eye.

    "Hey, this kid can be so fast.." Forge Hands sneered, and chased after the boy again.

 Chapter 44 - The Human Flesh And Bone Technique [I]

    Fei Hong was already at the limit of his strength in the battle at this time. Forge Hands had a base of cultivation that was a whole level higher than him, so it was definitely not a wise move to fight with him.

    It was just that after Fei Hong escaped for a few miles, a wry smile appeared on his face. His elevated state of anger had slowly disappeared, and his body strength had also reduced greatly. Coupled with the injury he sustained now, he could no longer hold on.

    Forge Hands that was behind him saw all this in his body movement, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Now, his feet were moving faster than before.

    Finally, Fei Hong slowly stopped. A cliff appeared in front of him, and there was no where for him to go and no way for him to escape. The injury in his body made him feel more pained, making his brows knitted together?

    "Haha, when I refine you into a human armor, my strength will surely increase."

    Forge Hands behind him was already closing in on him, and he couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw Fei Hong''s situation. After a big laugh, he rushed towards Fei Hong directly.

    "You too, die." Fei Hong turned around abruptly, sturdy hand on his chest, swiped his arms and grabbed Forge Hands before jumping into the cliff beyond. He smiled amidst the anger of Forge Hands.

    Unconscious of the time or location, Fei Hong slowly woke up. What he saw was only white snow, and snow still falling...

    I''m I dead? Fei Hong asked himself while he was struggling to support his body. Then, he stopped when he his surroundings. At this moment, he was between the cliffs of two high mountains. The distance between the cliffs was only a few meters, and the snow-covered ground couldn''t be seen to the end. It was as if an endless white ribbon covered the whole place.

    That night, after a fierce battle with Forge Hands, he pulled Forge Hands and fell into this deep cliff. Just before he lost consciousness, he saw the blue light that he hadn''t seen for a long time. Then, his eyes and everything else went dark. He no longer knew anythin.

    I am still alive? Fei Hong asked himself again. He was suddenly overjoyed when he thought of the fact that he could still be alive. Enduring the soreness of his body, he slowly sat up, moved to the foot of a tree on the mountainside, and adjusted his breath through meditation.

    An hour later, Fei Hong was awakened by the feeling of hunger and cold. He took some snow from the ground and stuffed it into his mouth. He staggered to his feet, mapped the direction, and walked towards the Angong mountain.

    He had not taking more than a few steps when Fei Hong was tripped suddenly. When he looked down, he discovered that it was master Forge Hands.

    He instinctively backed up a few steps. But seeing that Forge Hands did not respond, only then did he realize that his master might be dead. He stepped forward and took a sniff. Seeing that there was indeed no life in him, he let out a sigh of relief.

    "Fine, you and I have a master and apprenticeship relationship. You have also taught me so many things. I can''t bear to let people throw your corpse into the forest." Fei Hong walked forward with a gentle shake of his head, and wanted to drag the corpse to the side to bury it.

    With a "click", a small package fell into the snow.

    Fei Hong was startled. He hurriedly dropped the body of Forge Hands to one side, turned back and picked up the package. He bumped it up in his hand, inspecting it. It was very light, and it looked like a book or something.

    He retreated to the edge of the mountain to avoid the snow, and opened the package. There was indeed a book inside it. A yellow leather book, with the four small black characters of "Human Flesh and Bone Technique" written on it.

    Human flesh and bones? This was obviously a book such as Absolute Law or Infinite Law, but the name was really a bit shocking.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong opened the book and began to read it. The more he looked at it, the more surprised his face became. The account recorded in this book turned out to be a weird refining technique.

    The mentioned "human flesh and bone tactics" was to use living people as the base material for refining the human armor. Fei Hong remembered what Forge Hands said at the moment when he fell off the cliff. "Haha, when I refine you into a human armor, my strength will surely rise."

    It seemsed that this sentence meant he wanted to refine Fei Hong into a human body armor.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly for a long time before he stabilized his mind. Suddenly, there was an idea that came up in his heart. According to the human flesh and bone technique, the higher the base material of this human armor, the stronger the strength. Wouldn''t he be more powerful than how he was now if Forge Hands, of the fourth-layer cultivation base of the Imperial Realm was refined into a human armor that he could use?

    Moreover, if he went back to the Sacred Sword Gate like this, the master was gone, so some people may doubt it. Moreover, Forge Hands and the treasurer Xu were from the Demon village. So it would be better to take Forge Hands and bring back the armor of the human body armor.

    Thinking of this great idea, Fei Hong smiled to himself. He opened the "Human Flesh and Bone Secret Art manual", searched it carefully, and found the easiest way to refine human armor.

    After rehearsing silently in his heart, Fei Hong sat down cross-legged, lifted the corpse of Forge Hands in front of him, closed his own eyes, and slowly controlled the true energy in his body.

    After the zhenqi in the body circulated in the upper ten chakra for two weeks, it followed the hand that Fei Hong patted on Forge Hands temple into the body of Forge Hands, flowing in his already cold upper chakra.

    The simplest method of refining human armor was to reactivate the dead person with his own qi. The activated person was actually a corpse that could walk, because there wass a trace of energizing qi left in the body. So this corpse could be controlled by the subject''s mind.

    Of course, with Fei Hong''s current levell 3 cultivation stages, his own mental power was not strong, and the time for continuous control of Forge Hands would not be very long.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong''s body was already hot, and the dead Forge Hands suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 45 - The Human Flesh And Bone Technique [II]

    "Huh..." Fei Hong took a deep breath, stood up, and circled Forge Hands a few times with interest. The thoughts in his mind suddenly locked him and he commanded through the mindvoice. "Stand up."

    Forge Hands stood up firmly to the mindvoice command of Fei Hong''s thoughts.

    This shocked Fei Hong, who was seeing this kind of thing for the first time. He stepped back involuntarily, and looked at Forge Hands with a wry smile.

    At the moment, Forge Hands was expressionless, and his face was blue, it really looked like his name.

    Fei Hong closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while, then walked around the cliff with the animated corpse of Forge Hands. He then, walked back down the path back to Angong mountain. By the time he stood outside the Sacred Gate, it was already late at night.

    "Hey, the disciple sees Master Hao."

    The two guard disciples at the door saw Forge Hands and Fei Hong behind them, and hurriedly came over to give salutes.

    Forge Hands was just a corpse at the moment, it was impossible for him to speak. Fei Hong clasped his fists and said, "Fei Hong has seen two seniors, and the master is a little unwell and cannot speak easily. Please forgive the two seniors."

    "Don''t dare." The gatekeeper knew that Forge Hands had defeated Elder Ye Hua in the competition a few days ago. He was a strong contender for the next elder. Of course, he didn''t dare to doubt anything. He hurriedly opened the door and let it go. The two went in.

    Fei Hong followed behind Hao, walked to the door of the refining room, and suddenly stopped. After thinking about it, he turned and walked towards the residence of the elder Cao Wang.

    Cao Wang was about to take a rest at the moment, but his disciple suddenly came to report, saying that Uncle Hao asked to see him. Cao Wang knew that he was an obsession with refining tools, and if there was nothing serious, he would not visit late at night, so he hurriedly asked his disciples to invite them in.

    Not long after, Fei Hong walked in slowly behind Haozhi, then Cao Wang stood up and smiled. "Hmm, Junior Brother Hao came here, this late in the night and brought his apprentice with him. Is it possible you''re go down the mountain for a tour?"

    Fei Hong bowed behind Haozhi. "Disciple Fei Hong pays homage to Master Cao."

    "Okay, okay."

    After Fei Hong entered the third level of the Embryonic Realm cultivation base, Cao Wang took a big turn in his opinion of the boy, but the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.

    Glancing at Hao, Cao Wang''s smile disappeared immediately. This Forge Hands hasn''t spoken since he entered, making him suddenly puzzled. "Fei Hong, what''s with your master?"

    Fei Hong looked around and there was no one else. Hence, he stepped forward and whispered. "Uncle Cao, my teacher has something wrong, please take a step to speak."

    Cao Wang glanced at Fei Hong suspiciously, then looked at Forge Hands, frowning, "Follow me."

    After half a cup of tea, there was a soft cry from the inner room of Cao Wang''s house. "What did you say?. Is there such a thing?."

    Cao Wang couldn''t believe that his Junior Brother Iron turned out to be a spy who had lurked on the Sacred Sect for many years, and he was also the person from the Heavenly Demon Village who was about to launch an offensive attack against Sacred Sword Sect and Qingfeng Castle.

    "Fei Hong, you can''t be talking nonsense about this. What evidence do you have?" Cao Wang quickly calmed down after a moment of surprise. Why would master Hao be killed by Fei Hong so easily? Seeing that Fei Hong showed no signs of injury at this moment made him even more unbelievable.

    "This..." Fei Hong was speechless for a while. Forge Hands was dead. Although he was now turned into a corpse, he couldn''t speak. In this way, he really had no evidence.

    Cao Wang glared at Fei Hong, turned his head to look at Forge Hands that had been refined into a corpse, and didn''t know what it was like.

    "Elder Cao, I don''t have any other evidence. It''s just that I don''t have to lie in front of you." Fei Hong thought for a while, took out the "Human Flesh and Bone Technique" book from his arms and put it on the table.

    Cao Wang picked up the book and looked at it, and nodded slightly. "Well, I know. But as Forge Hands said, we already knew the idea of ??Tiangu Village hitting our Angong Gate and Qingfeng Castle. However, in recent years, Tiangu village had developed very fast. Although we Sacred Sect have made perfect preparations, we may not be able to win. Besides, we still lack the master of Forge Hands..."

    Fei Hong didn''t know what to say, so he stood aside and nodded.

    "At the moment you go back to the refining room, those people won''t believe you anymore." Cao Wang muttered and continued. "But well, I do have a plan, so you can go back with your Forge Hands, and call him after you go back. Retreat, and then I will send someone to observe them at all times to ensure your safety."

    After hearing this, Fei Hong almost cursed. Isn''t this bullying? Shopkeeper Xu saw Forge Hands chasing him out. According to common sense, he was either a dead body or a fleshy corpse. Yet, against all odds, he was fine now. However, elder Cao Wang wanted him to risk taking Forge Hands that have become fleshy corpse and go back undercover? Wasn''t that like him courting death?

    "This..." Fei Hong didn''t want to make fun of his life, hesitated and didn''t want to agree.

    "This old man won''t let you take your risk in vain." Cao Wang said after seeing Fei Hong hesitated. He moved to the book shelf in the corner, took out a book at the bottom and handed it to Fei Hong. "Last competition, I saw you are born with great inner powers and good fighting skills, but you lack superior footwork. This technique "Treading the Clouds" is a reward for you in advance.. If you do a great job this time, I won''t treat you badly."

 Chapter 46 - Forge Hands Was A Spy?

    "Step on the clouds?." Fei Hong stretched out his hand to take it, and his heart began to race faster. Yes, he would take the technique. Yes, shopkeeper Xu was dangerous, but he was still on the premises of the Sacred Gate. Even if he could not deceive the treasurer when he went back, he believed that they would not do anything to him.

    And now, with the cultivation base of the third level of the Embryonic Realm, even if they couldn''t be beaten, it would not be too difficult for him to retreat. The key was that Fei Hong really had been looking forward to a good set of footwork. One must remember that there were many martial arts in this world, but excellent footworks were really rare.

    After turning over the "Step on the Clouds" in his hand, Fei Hong nodded his head in appreciation. "Thank you, Master Cao. After all, this is a big matter in the door. As a disciple in the door, if I refuse to make any further excuses, it really won''t happen. It''s plausible. I brought my Forge Hands back."

    After saying this, Fei Hong almost laughed. Cao Wang didn''t know the truth or not, and smiled. "Okay, don''t worry, I will ask your brothers to ensure your safety. You have done a great job, and I will accept it. It''s not impossible for you to be a disciple. Ha..."

    After chatting for a while, Fei Hong came out of Cao Wang residential area with the refined dead body of Forge Hands.

    The cold wind outside made Fei Hong to calm down a little bit. When going back this time, he must act by chance. Shopkeeper Xu was a dangerous and cunning man. He must not detect any form of deceit in him or else, he could be dead. If the situation changed, he would have to run away first. Only if the situation changed.

    But Cao Wang was sitting on his couch at this time, the expression on his face was extremely solemn. The head brother had been in seclusion for a time now, and the Ge Lin had disappeared a few days ago, and now he had no Forge Hands.

    The strength of Angong men had been reduced in a matter of days. A situation that called for concerns. But now he was not only worried about the attack of the Tiangu Villagers, this Fei Hong, he was also very worried about him.

    That "Step on the Clouds" was indeed one of the best footwork in their world of cultivation, but no one dared to practice it. It was true that once this footwork was used, the speed would indeed be amazing, but it will greatly consume the true energy in the body. So it was like a pulse channel. People with lower cultivation bases didn''t dare to practice it, but when they reached high-level cultivation bases, this step seemed a bit tasteless.

    This was why Cao Wang was so generous. Moreover, if he passed this level this time, Cao Wang was also going to kill Fei Hong.

    First, Fei Hong was too mysterious for his liking. With such a low level of aptitude, how did he even manage to enter the third level of the Embryonic Realm in a short time. This was a bit shocking. Second, in this life-and-death battle with Forge Hands, Fei Hong, who had a lower level of cultivation level, won. Without the help of others, that would be impossible. So, how did he won?

    With all this, in Cao Wang''s eyes, Fei Hong had become a more dangerous person than Heavenly Demon Village. He would have to get rid of him.

    Returning to Hao''s side, Fei Hong followed him anxiously and walked back to the refining room. As soon as he entered the door, the woman with the rough voice greeted him anxiously. "Brother, where have you been?. This has been all day and night."

    After seeing Fei Hong and Forge Hands, these people no longer shy away from him.

    Forge Hands paused, but did not speak. He just went straight into his hut. Fei Hong bowed and sent Forge Hands into the house, and then closed the door while stopping the woman. "According to the seniority, I should call you aunt. I figured it out, the Sacred Gate is at stake, and I can''t treat my teacher as my teacher, so I can switch to the Heavenly Demon Village."

    "Oh, is that so?."

    With this sharp voice, the tall and thin shopkeeper Xu appeared, looking at Fei Hong with a smile on his face and said. "Then, congratulations, Nephew Fei."

    As soon as the voice fell, the shopkeeper Xu suddenly moved his feet, and in a blink of an eye he deceived his movement in the eyes of Fei Hong. He extended his palm towards the forehead of Fei Hong.

    "Uncle Master." Fei Hong shouted with his eyes closed, but did not dodge the strike.

    Shopkeeper Xu''s palm stopped when it was less than an inch from Fei Hong''s forehead. "Well, it should be good. Brother Hao should have placed a restraint in your body, so it''s good. I warn you, don''t go out at will, understand?"

    "Well, the disciple knows." Fei Hong took a risk and escaped a disaster, cold sweat that had formed on the palm of his hand long ago, dripped to the ground. He saw a method of refining human armor in the book "Human Flesh and Bone Secret Art". It was to be restricted in human vessels to prevent the human vessels from raising objections. So he just dared to take a risk.

    "By the way, my two uncles, my master said that he will go into seclusion for a few days, please don''t bother him."

    "Well, I see, you can go."

    Fei Hong bowed and left. Seeing Fei Hong leaving, the woman asked the shopkeeper Xu softly, "Brother, do you think this kid will not be tricked?"

    Shopkeeper Xu frowned. "It should not be possible for the time being. According to Brother Hao, it is estimated that this kid will be refined into a human armor in a few days. In this way, we are equivalent to an extra helper.. When the time comes, we will be able to win this Sacred Swords Sect and make a great contribution."

 Chapter 47 - The Attack [I]

    Half a month later, at the dense forest behind the Angong Gate.

    It was midwinter, this dense forest with grotesque rocks and ten thousand dead branches was covered with white snow. Looking into the distance, it was completely a picture of the snowy heaven.

    Suddenly, there were a few clear bird calls in the dense forest, and then a few big birds rose up into the sky, as if they were frightened. And under them, a shadowy figure flickered like a ghost. If someone were to follow him, the person would see that there was no obvious mark on the snow where the shadow passed by.

    Not long after, this figure stopped. He was not sweating but panting heavily with a smile on his face. "This step on the cloud is so fast. Although it consumes real energy faster, it will only be used as a last resort. Good enough!"

    This person was Fei Hong who had just learned the steps of flying cloud.

    After half a month of training, he had completely mastered the footwork of stepping on clouds. This set of footwork was just like its name. This footwork had overturned Fei Hong''s understanding of air as a kind of material, and also of quality. He could feel and borrow from the same quality of things.

    This was the principle of Flying Cloud Steps. Using the infuriating energy to feel the air around one''s body, and treat it as a quality, one could use footwork to step on the air to draw on the force, and move lightly in the air.

    However, it was precisely for this reason that the amount of zhenqi to be consumed when stepping on the cloud was particularly large.

    Fei Hong sat on the ground and adjusted his breath for a while, and suddenly heard a commotion in the Angong mountain in the distance, he hurriedly got up and ran into the door.

    Before arriving in the refining room, he saw that the elder Cao Huang was leading a few disciples to surround the treasurer Xu. Xiao Jing, who killed Ge Lin, was also in it. Fei Hong couldn''t help taking a look at this woman. She was now much better at cultivation base after Ge Lin died, and she was a little bit more charming than before.

    "Fei Hong. You know you are guilty."

    Seeing Fei Hong''s arrival, Cao Huang was the first to speak of guilt, making Fei Hong startled, and said with a wry smile. "Uncle Cao, Master Cao Wang didn''t..."

    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll tell you that Tiangu Village has already attacked in four directions. I order you to go to the southwest corner of Junior Sister Mu Shuang to help out. If you can survive, I will ask you to settle the account."

    Tiangu suddenly attacked? Fei Hong glanced at Cao Huang. "Uncle Cao, are you here?"

    "Don''t worry, we have been preparing for them a long time ago, so hurry up."

    Fei Hong nodded helplessly. Just as he was about to leave, shopkeeper Xu shouted. "Fei Hong, you are already a member of our Tiangu Village, and your master..."

    Shopkeeper Xu hadn''t finished speaking yet when the door of the refining room burst open with a "bang", and Forge Hands that had become fleshy corpse, came out step by step.

    Cao Huang learned about Fei Hong and Forge Hands from his elder brother Cao Wang. They had a common decision not to keep Fei Hong in Angong mountain, so Cao Huang can accused Fei Hong of harbouring spies in front of everyone. He had never seen a so-called corpse, and was startled by the look of Forge Hands.

    "Ha, do you really think that I will enter your Heavenly Demon Village?" After Fei Hong said that, he bowed slightly to Cao Huang, and went down the mountain from the southwest with master Hao.

    On the way, Fei Hong ran into Zhang Long who was also hurrying down the mountain. He learned from him that the masters of the Heavenly Demon Village had come out together and put on a posture that they wanted to eat the Sacred Gate in one bite.

    At the intersection of the road, Zhang Long went to the southeast corner, and Fei Hong ran to the southwest corner.

    After a few minutes, Fei Hong joined the battle circle. This southwest corner could be considered easy to attack and difficult to defend, so Tiangu Village would concentrate most of its main force here, hoping to find a breakthrough here.

    There were more than a hundred people at the foot of the mountain at this moment, and dozens of people lying on the ground. Judging from the scene, it was obvious that the disciples of the Sacred Swords in yellow clothes and the disciples of Tiangu Demons in black could be distinguished.

    Fei Hong looked around after Forge Hands knocked someone down. He found that, besides elder Mu Shuang who still had the mask, Mo Yu, Cao Wang''s disciple, was also here. He remembered that Hao had once said that because this Mo Yu was a female disciple, although she learned mainly under Cao Wang''s school, she was always taught by Mu Shuang on weekdays.

    Mu Shuang was fighting fiercely with a master of the Tiangu Village, while Mo Yu took a few juniors and younger sisters and retreated. While withdrawing, she was also fighting a number of opponents.

    Fei Hong had never seen Mo Yu''s kung fu before. At this moment, he could see that this girl was holding a long sword, and battling with great swordsmanship. However, the number of opponents was too much, and all that was left was the power to parry their strikes.

    "Go." Fei Hong used his mind to control the zhenqi in the Forge Hands who arrived there, knocking down the two with one palm and one punch.

    "Uncle Hao."

    A disciple of Tiang Demons recognized Forge Hands, but seeing his stupefied expression, was extremely shocked. "His seal is broken. The matter of Uncle Hao has been exposed. Let''s kill Uncle Hao first."

    After all this, a short-haired black-clothed man came up behind Forge Hands, and took advantage of his lack of preparation to pass a sword through the back of his head. Forge Hands trembled and fell down like a pack of rags, completely becoming a dead body.

    Fei Hong, who was besieged by several people on one side, had a wry smile in his heart. This simplest corpse was also the easiest to be killed.

    Mo Yu and Mu Shuang had both seen Fei Hong''s arrival at this moment, and knew that this newly advanced peak tier disciple of the Embryonic Realm was not weak at all. Immediately, their morale was soared, and they even had a little intention of turning defeat into victory.

    "If you can kill Uncle Hao, you are not weak. Take my hand."

    With a stern shout, the dark palms of the short-haired man came straight towards Fei Hong''s chest. Fei Hong snorted coldly, and threw his dragon palms out. His whole strength was really behind the palms. The palms collided with a thunderous sound.

    With a muffled "pop", Fei Hong''s palms were hit by a powerful force, and his strength was resolved within a short time.

    "Ha, do you think that my palm is the same as Master Hao? He is no more senior than me. In terms of cultivation, I am not under him."

    Fei Hong was startled and withdrew his toes a little bit, but he didn''t realize that he had just moved a great distance.. The body of the man in black disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 48 - The Attack [II]

    "Not good." Fei Hong was shocked. Instinctively, he folded back, but was still hit hard in the chest with a palm.

    "Um.." Fei Hong exclaimed in pain. Although this palm happened to be blocked by the mysterious iron armor, Fei Hong still felt his chest tightened, and the true energy in his body trembled.

    "Huh? You guys have some abilities." The man uttered in a soft but deadly voice. He appeared three meters away, and sneered at Fei Hong, who was able to stand firm. This palm was infused with the qi and aura of the cultivation base of the peak stage of the imperial realm. Fei Hong should have died under his palm at this moment, but he didn''t expect it to be only a bit internal injuries.

    Both sides knew that the most precious thing at this moment was time, and if they could defeat the other in a short time, the odds of winning would be a little better. So they all wanted to kill each other quickly in one face.

    This palm also made Fei Hong came to an understanding that he was not in a competition meeting at this moment, it was a real war. Hence, the best way forward was to be able to quickly destroy the opponent.

    Fei Hong looked at the man with cold eyes. He quietly bit his tongue, and drove the dragon fist under the bloody air. His upper body muscles instantly swelled, the blue veins bulged, and his eyes widened and stared at the black-clothed man.

    "Orc?" A look of surprise flashed in the black-clothed man''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to delay any longer. He moved his body like lightning, and came to Fei Hong in an instant. His palms turned into two black mists, and he slapped them forward in the direction of Fei Hong fiercely. .

    "Huh ha." Fei Hong sneered, and raised his eyebrows. His palms were united like a dragon going out to sea. His forward momentum carried him into the two pillars of black fog.

    Suddenly, the two black mists stirred. The eyes of the man in black flickered, but before he had time to react, a powerful force actually penetrated the black mist, and hit him on the chest. *Boom*

    "Ah..." The man in black opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. Seeing that the monster-like Fei Hong had injured him, he hurriedly retracted his palms and decided to flee.

    "Want to run?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Fei Hong''s mouth. His body swayed in the surprised eyes of several Tiangu disciples who had arrived, like a cloud of gray clouds in a blink of an eye.

    "Brother, be careful." Several disciples under the Tiangu sect hurriedly shouted.

    The black-clothed man retreated a few meters away at this moment. He just stood firm despite hearing the yelling of several juniors. Fei Hong, who had already come behind the man, thrust a palm forward in anger.

    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The man in black yelled, bit the fingers on his right hand and spotted blood on the Tiangu acupoint. Instantly, his body became illusory.

    At this moment, Fei Hong was about to kill the man in black in front of him when he saw such a weird scene. He no longer hesitated. He stepped forward, following the body of the person in the middle, but once again, he seemed to be hit with a fiery force. Fei Hong was suddenly shocked.

    "Quickly retreat, that''s the Heavenly Demon Village''s Blood Transforming Technique." Mu Shuang who was not far away shouted. She managed to repell her opponent, and quickly signalled Fei Hong to retreat when she saw this scene.

    Fei Hong was apprehensive when he only heard the man in black''s disdain: "There is no way to retreat."

    Afterwards, the man in black turned into a few blood shadows, and surrounded Fei Hong. Fei Hong who was aroused by his determination to defeat the man in bkack, roared and slammed out his palms, one after another.

    "Huh." The black-clothed man sneered, and several blood-colored figures waved their palms together. They went straight through Fei Hong''s Palms and hit Fei Hong with a "pap pap".

    "Idiot." Mu Shuang had already had the upper hand. The Tiangu master on the opposite side was repelled by his several tricks. At this moment, he didn''t know where to go. Seeing Fei Hong''s situation was critical, he wanted to help, but on the other side, Mo Yu was in danger too.

    Mu Shuang looked at her, and saw that Mu Yu''s left arm was stabbed, and blood had stained her entire left arm.

    "Assholes." Mu Shuang Liu frowned. He already had the intention to retreat, but now hesitated and screamed with a whip in his hand. With a charge forward, and went straight to Mo Yu...

    However, Fei Hong had already received several deadly palms in a few seconds, but won palms were all hitting emptiness, and he suddenly became a little impatient.

    "Haha, go to hell." The man in black didn''t want to play around with Fei Hong anymore. After violently swirling the bloody mist, the figure appeared again, and it seemed that he was going to kill Fei Hong directly.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help being horrified. He stopped thinking about it. He retracted his palms and resisted a few punches. He raised his true energy to see the empty space above his head, and stepped out of the misty clouds.

    The man in black saw Fei Hong turning into a gray shadow and leaping upwards. With a sneer, several blood palms the size of a human face attacked upward. "Ha, die first."

    The man in black saw that Fei Hong was about to die under his own blood-melting skills, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. But all of a sudden, Fei Hong''s voice rang in his ears, and he was startled. He looked upward and saw that the gray shadow that was diagonally above him was gone.

    With a "bang", a palm print appeared on the man''s back after Fei Hong''s palm hit him on the chest. The man in black frowned, and fell straight to the ground. No more breath....

 Chapter 49 - The Attack [III]

    Fei Hong was stunned by the outcome. He had wanted to make a noise to find the time to escape, but he did not expect that the man in black would be too confident. When the man used his last move, he took back the blood shadows and revealed his true body. That was why Fei Hong could kill him a dragon palm.

    However, after successively using the stepping on the clouds technique, Fei Hong at this moment had no more power to fight...

    "Ha, the Sacred Sect are almost defeated, brethrens hurried up the mountain."

    This battle in Tiangu had been planned for a long time, and dozens of disciples had been killed at this delicate time. It seemed that the Sacred Sect could no longer win.

    Fei Hong cried secretly in his heart, but did not dare to show his exhaustion. He simply smashed his face to fill the fat man, screamed and stepped on the corpse of the black man, posing a pair of gods blocking the killing of the gods, and the Buddha blocking the killing of the Buddha. Awe-inspiring momentum.

    The few disciples of the Tiangu who had seen Fei Hong fighting the black robed man, saw the man in black under his feet, and they were even more shocked. Instead of attacking him, they turned to kill Mo Yu and Mu Shuang. Fei Hong snorted coldly, but his body slowly moved back.

    Upon seeing this, Mu Shuang only wanted to slap Fei Hong to death with a whip. She only hated that she couldn''t get out of his situation. Seeing that there were not many disciples left in the Sacred Swords Sect, there were dozens more people killed at the Tiangu Village, and she yelled softly, "Sacred Sect. Upon hearing the order, all the disciples retreat to the mountainside checkpoints for defense."

    "Want to run? It''s not that easy."

    A somewhat piercing voice rang through the placr, and a thin man with a long beard in a dark red robe came to Mu Shuang with several mirage moves, and his bloodless face made people startled.

    "Elder Tian, old demon lord?" Mu Shuang''s face under the mask trembled slightly when she saw the visitor.

    "Ha, Xiao Nizi, I didn''t expect you to recognize me. According to my age, I am older than you for more than three years. Today you killed my lover again. If you don''t want to die, you will immediately return her to me."

    Kill his lover? Fei Hong glanced at Mu Shuang who was also looking over, and he couldn''t laugh or cry: Yes, I killed people...

    "Huh, what about killing your lover? Your Heavenly Demon Village is a evil way, and today you are killing my people at Angong Mountain. I will kill as many as I want." Mu Shuang was not a delicate person, but she was looked down upon by her opponent at this moment making her blood and pride rise to the sky.

    "Okay, then I will kill your beloved disciple first." The old demon lord grinned and turned into several blood shadows visible to the naked eye. In a flash, he actually decided to kill Mo Yu in front of him, and a pair of bright red blood palms slapped at Mo. The rainy day spirit cover.

    "Ah?" Mo Yu, who was stagnated, hurriedly swung her sword against the blood shadows, but the long sword was held down by the palm of blood demon lord after only a blink of an eye.

    "Old devil, don''t be arrogant." Mu Shuang was furious, and her body moved, and the long whip in her hand suddenly entangled the pair of blood palms like a strange snake: "Hong, withdraw."

    "Ha, Xiao Nizi, let''s take you first then." The old demon lord made a long scream, and a pair of blood palms were regenerated outside his palms, and they attacked the defenseless Mu Shuang.

    "Uncle Master?"

    Before the blood palms of the old demon lord, Mu Shuang felt the true might in the demon lord''s power. Her long whip was restrained, and the old demon lord showed that he was simply too strong in his cultivation. He had actually restrained Mu Shuang''s body in a short time, and she did not resist. Pure blood power.

    Mo Yu had been rescued by Mu Shuang. But this moment, she just stood there, and saw that Mu Shuang was about to be killed. He let out a wailing cry, and was about to rush to the rescue of Mu Shuang.

    But before Mo Yu could move, a gray shadow flashed across her eyes. Even Mu Shuang only felt a pair of big hands on her waist, and abruptly carried herself out.

    This gray shadow, of course, was Fei Hong who had exhausted the last trace of ingenuity to control the steps of the clouds.

    "Huh? Fast footwork." The old demon lord saw that someone had rescued Mu Shuang, and was startled. When he turned to look around, he saw a sturdy young man with long hair and gray trousers.

    Orc? Bai Shu''s heart moved, and he smiled: "Your speed isn''t too slow, boy. Today, Angong men defeat is set. If you come to me, I can accept you as a disciple, how about that?"

    At this moment, Fei Hong had a bitterness and couldn''t tell. This old lord''s apprentice was killed by himself. Of course, he couldn''t watch Mu Shuang die, but he was really at the end of the battle limit. If he didn''t agree, he was afraid all the Sacred disciples would die. Right there.

    "Yes, but I have a condition." Fei Hong stood still and said coldly: "All the Sacred Sword disciples present, you must let go."

    "You?" Mu Shuang, who was still in shock in Fei Hong''s arms, originally heard him say that he was going to scold him. Looking at herself, she was suddenly embarrassed and patted Fei Hong on the forehead: "Presumptuous, let me down."

    Fei Hong had long forgotten the person in his arms. At this time, he was slapped on his forehead, and then he realized that he couldn''t help squeezing the softness with his hands, and then let go of Mu Shuang.

    Mu Shuang felt the movement of the big hands around her waist, and then glared at Fei Hong after she stood firm.

    The old demon lord was extremely angry. Instead of kindly letting this kid die, he offered to take him as a disciple. This kid didn''t say anything for himself, but flirted with Mu Shuang Xiaonizi as if he didn''t exist in front of him. It was extremely irritating.

    "Haha...well, forget it, this old man doesn''t bother to discuss any conditions with you, rubbish kid. Just kill them all." Bai Zhu said before his body turned into a cloud of blood, and both of his palms flew forward together, faintly appearing.

    The sound of ghost howl.

 Chapter 50 - The Attack [IV]

    "This old demon had a very high level of cultivation, so it couldn''t be hard for him to defeat us. Find a chance to return to the mountainside." Mu Shuang yelled softly, and the whip in his hand went straight to the blood mist.

    But Mo Yu and the other disciples retreated while fighting, and ran halfway up the mountain.

    "Ha. Want to go?." The old demon lord in the blood mist sneered, and slapped Mu Shuang''s long whip with a "swish" to the side. The whip hit her shoulder.

    The old demon Baiju suddenly came to the side of Fei Hong, who was hiding in the corner, and thrust out his palms with sharp wind.

    At this moment, Fei Hong couldn''t help being furious. The old Baiju devil called him "trash" and already made him angry. Now he was going to kill him directly. He could only hope that heavens would give him the heart to kill this old man.

    Seeing that those palms were about to hit him, Fei Hong couldn''t help but feel great anger at his helplessness.

    Mu Shuang had already come to save him, but she was too slow to even save herself.

    "What is this?" The old demon Baizhu suddenly stopped when he was about to kill Fei Hong, and looked at Fei Hong''s chest.

    Fei Hong was startled, seeing the old man stopped, and hurriedly withdrew back. As he was retreating, he heard a "pop". Something fell from his waist to the ground. He fixed his eyes on the ground, and discovered that it was the ring that had been forgotten on his waist. The one engraved with the golden sacred seal.

    The demon lord frowned at the strange look across Fei Hong''s face: "I will spare you today, but I will definitely kill you when I see you next time."

    Having said that, the old demon Baiju gave a long roar and moved away, avoiding the whip of Mu Shuang who came from behind. He ran towards Mo Yu who was about to escape.

    "Go back to the mountainside." Mu Shuang gritted her teeth and said to Fei Hong, chasing the old demon lord again.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to delay any longer. At this time, the old demon didn''t kill him, and the other disciples of the Tiangu didn''t dare to act rashly on him. So, he wanted to take this opportunity to flee back to the Angong mountain.

    After thinking about it, he bowed and picked up the ring. Dragging his exhausted body that had returned to normal, he ran towards the mountainside.

    The cultivation base of the old demon lord was at least the first level of the Earth Realm. At this moment, he went all the way up to the base of the mountain, and there was no one to stop him. Seeing Mo Yu was about to be caught, Fei Hong raised a warning alarm. "Behind you!"

    It was at this time that a stern shout sounded on the mountain, "Stop, old demon."

    The elders Cao Wang and Cao Huang appeared with ten Sacred disciples in strong costumes, and surrounded the old demon lord.

    "Hehe, who am I? It turns out that it is the Cao family brothers. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. The two of you still haven''t made any progress, have you? They are still the elders of the Sacreds, and you still have the face to say that there will be no successors to the Sacreds?"

    The cynicism of the old demon Baiju made Cao Wang''s face flushed and purple, but he couldn''t find a word to refute it. "Hmph, even so, do you think you can leave the Angong Mountain safely, Old Demon?" Cao Huang sneered and continued "Senior Brother Master had entered the Earth Realm before the retreat. Five years from now, with the talent of Senior Brother, presumably the strength will not be lower than yours. Besides, you know the power of my Sacred Sword Formation, if the head brother is not there, we are still sure to take you down."

    As soon as Bai Shu heard this, his brow furrowed slightly. Just as he was about to say something, a disciple of the Tiangu suddenly hurried forward and said something in his ear.

    "Haha, good." The old demon Baiju listened to the words of his disciples, laughed wildly and looked at the Cao brothers with a sneer: "It doesn''t matter, this old man have time to spare right now, and well, you must be with your senior brother. It''s hard not to want to go out of this mountainous area at this time. Haha...let''s go back to the village."

    After the old demon finished speaking, he pointed his toes, and the dark red robe on his body rose with the wind, and like lightning, disappeared in front of everyone. And those Tiangu disciples also retreated from the mountain like crazy.

    "This..." Cao Huang wanted to say something, but was stopped by Cao Wang.

    Only then did Fei Hong have time to look at the disciples who had just arrived around him, and saw that Zhang Long and Fang Wei were both inside, but they also seemed to be injured.

    Seeing Fei Hong looking over, Zhang Long smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.

    "Uncle Master, it''s not good. The captured person from the Tiangu Village ran away."

    Suddenly, someone ran down the mountain and said hurriedly.

    "Trash. Can he run under severe injuries?" Cao Wang was furious, and led everyone to chase in the direction that the disciple was pointing at.

    Someone in Tianmozhuang was captured? Fei Hong followed a dozen people who had temporarily lost their combat power without chasing them, and slowly walked up the mountain.

    Not long afterwards, there was a shrill sneer: "Haha, Fei Hong, I''m not dead."

    Upon hearing this voice, Fei Hong immediately knew that it was the shopkeeper Xu. He hurriedly settled and looked, and as expected, the shopkeeper was standing alone in the woods by the roadside, his slender body was exceptionally weird against the white snow under his feet.

    "You are the one who ran away?." Fei Hong asked in surprise.

    "Ha, run away?." Shopkeeper Xu grinned disdainfully: "You are all deceived by me. The shopkeeper Xu who was caught was just another Tiangu disciple who pretended to be. How could the real me be stupid and let you catch me?"

    Only then did Fei Hong understand that what he saw when he went down the mountain was not the real shopkeeper Xu surrounded by Cao Huang.. So this real shopkeeper must definitely have a plan.

 Chapter 51 - The Attack [V]

    "You..."

    As soon as Fei Hong was about to ask, the shopkeeper Xu smiled at him: "I''m leaving now. See you next time, I couldn''t spare you."

    After that, the shopkeeper was about to leave with his feet together, but suddenly there was a stern shout behind him: "The thief should leave."

    Fei Hong and the others were taken aback, turned their heads and looked hurriedly, but saw that Senior Brother Lin of the Book Collection Pavilion was chasing and killing him with a long sword. A few ups and downs stood in front of the shopkeeper Xu, aside from speaking, they took the long sword and stabbed in the past.

    "Huh, it''s up to you." No matter how weak the shopkeeper Xu is, he is also a master of the fourth layer of the Imperial Realm. Although he was almost defeated by Fei Hong in the Eastern Tradeshop last time, he definitely did not use his true strength at that time.

    Fei Hong understood this. To know that in the last fight with the treasurer Xu, he didn''t use any magic skills. The agile body skills alone were enough for him to fight Fei Hong.

    Sure enough, just as Fei Hong thought, after only a few rounds, the shopkeeper had performed the Blood Transforming Technique, and coupled with the weird body technique, Brother Lin had already received a few palm strikes, and only the power to dodge was left in him.

    "Senior Brother Lin, run. You are not his opponent." Fei Hong knew very well. At this moment, if he hadn''t made the black iron armor for Brother Lin, he would have been wiped out by the shopkeeper Xu.

    However, what he didn''t understand was that Senior Brother Lin did want to leave at this moment, but couldn''t leave at all. The treasurer Xu''s blood-melting skills were not under the old Baiju demon disciples, and Senior Brother Lin was temporarily restrained by him. There was no time to escape.

    Hearing Fei Hong''s shout, shopkeeper Xu knew that he could not stay here for a long time. He immediately became murderous, yelled, and turned into several blood shadows. After hitting a few false moves, he slapped Brother Lin with a palm covered with the heavenly spirit. Brother Lin was killed on the spot.

    "Huh, goodbye." The phantoms that the shopkeeper Xu transformed into disappeared with his real body.

    "Brother Lin." Fei Hong endured the pain on his body and ran over. Checking brother Lin, he discovered that he had no more vitality.

    "That person escaped?" Cao Huang asked Fei Hong as he reappeared near him. And when he saw the fallen disciple frowned. "Is he dead?"

    Fei Hong nodded, tears filled his eyes: Although he did not have a close relationship with Brother Lin, in the Angong gate, only Brother Lin, Zhang Long, and Fang Wei had a good relationship with him. Remembering that day with Brother Lin when he was surprised in his sleep at the library. It was a great nemory, but he didn''t expect that after a few days, they would be separated.

    Cao Huang didn''t ask anything any more, turned around and left with his disciples.

    Zhang Long behind him walked over and whispered to Fei Hong, "Junior Brother Fei, I just got the news that there are also people from the Tiangu in the Ling Castle who are attacking them there. I know that you are from the Ling Castle. Grandpa and your cousin are still there, if possible, go back as soon as you can."

    Fei Hong was startled, and couldn''t help but blame himself for forgetting this: "Oh. Brother Zhang, you can help me tell the elder, I will go back to Ling Castle now."

    "Now? Junior brother, you are seriously injured now, don''t you go back and die now?"

    "There''s no time to waste. I''ll try to adjust my injuries on the road. I''ll go one step at a time."

    After that, Fei Hong turned and went down the mountain. First he sneaked into Angong Town, and the people who saw the Tiangu Village attackers had already retreated. There were a dozen old, weak, sick and disabled people in the whole Angong Town. He quietly found a horse in an unmanned household, and drove to Ling Castle with a broken cart.

    On the way, Fei Hong was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, and it didn''t end until the sun began to set. There was a bitter cold wind outside, Fei Hong poked his head out, and could already see the city wall of Ling Fort not far away, but there was no one on the road, and it looked very bleak.

    According to common sense, Tiangu Village should have started their attack on Angong and Ling Fort at the same time. Could it be that Ling Fort was captured? .

    Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling anxious when he thought of this, and he squeezed the horse''s body vigorously. The thin horse screamed and ran away towards Ling Castle.

    At this moment, in the outer city of Ling Castle, that was, the civilian area, several teams were searching for civilians who have not yet been killed. Among them, several Sacreds sent to support the disciples of Ling Castle.

    One of the disciples was searching a somewhat dilapidated alley, and suddenly a rustling sound came from a haystack. The disciple suddenly became vigilant and moved step by step. "Who is inside, come out."

    "I..." An old voice tremblingly sounded, and a white-haired old man emerged from the haystack. His clothes were messy and he was shaking with cold.

    "Come with me." The disciple stood aside disgustedly: "Follow me to the outpost, I can guarantee your safety."

    Upon hearing this, the old man seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, staggered to his feet, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, look at your clothes, are you a disciple of the sacred swords?"

    "Yeah." The disciple walked in front, looking like he didn''t respond.

    "I have a grandson who is also a disciple in the Sacred Sect. He hasn''t returned for a long time. His name is Fei Hong, do you recognize it?"

    "Fei Hong?." The disciple suddenly stopped in the darkness: "Are you Fei Hong''s grandfather?"

 Chapter 52 - Death Of Grandpa Zhang [I]

    "Yes." The old man was even more happy when he saw the person in front of him as if he knew his grandson, "I am Fei Hong''s grandfather. This time those people are too fierce. My granddaughter went outside to buy things. I I had to hide, and I haven''t found my poor granddaughter yet, can you..."

    Suddenly, the old man stoppee when he realized something was wrong. He was stunned by the attitude of the disciple as he was talking, and the joy in his eyes quickly turned into a look of fear. The Sacred disciple in front of him turned around, exuding a cloud of mist, and smiled wickedly. Before the old man could react further, the disciple made a dash towards him.

    "You, are you?."

    Before the old man could say anything, he was hit with a misty palm on his chest by the sacred disciple, and could no longer speak.

    "Heh... there is a granddaughter... Fei Hong, you know too much. Don''t blame me for doing this. Haha..." The Angong disciple sneered in a low voice, leaped into the air and descended on the old man with both palms, and beat the old man''s body to a bloody mess. After the old had died, the disciple turned around and walked away, searching for the granddaughter. .

    In a dark corner not far away, there was a murmured voice, "Fei Hong?"

    The attack on Ling Castle was sudden, and the people could not resist the attack of Tiangu demons. After more than an hour of deadly battle, the outer city of Ling Castle was smashed into smithereens. Fortunately, many people escaped before the attack, but the old and weak people were miserably disposed. Most of them were killed in this battle.

    After the outer city was destroyed, the fortress of Ling Castle moved to the inner city with several disciples, wanting to defend it firmly. But at this moment, the people from Tiangu seemed to have received some news and quickly withdrew from Ling Castle. After they withdrew, dozens of Sacred disciples arrived here.

    It was already Yuezhan night sky. On the small road in the outer city, a dark shadow was searching for something.

    "Who is there?." Suddenly, several Ling Fort warriors who were patrolling saw the dark shadow and hurriedly asked sternly.

    "I''m a person from the fort." The dark figure suddenly appeared in front of the warriors, shocking them.

    "Hey, aren''t you Fei Hong?." Someone recognized Fei Hong wearing a black cotton coat.

    Fei Hong was freezing to death when he was in Angong Town, so he randomly found a few clothes and put on them. At this moment, when he came to Ling Castle, he felt colder when he saw the situation in the city, and he couldn''t help fastening his robe tightly around himself, "Well, it''s me. How are things here?"

    "You don''t have eyes? Look for yourself..." A warrior still looked down on Fei Hong, but forgot the footwork of Fei Hong just now.

    "Shut up." The leading warrior seemed to understand Fei Hong''s abilities now, and hurriedly stopped the man under him. It seemed the warrior was looking for ways to court death. If not that he was under him as their leader, he would have left him to be dealt with. But then, he quickly told Fei Hong about the situation in Ling Castle.

    "Hmm..." Fei Hong nodded in slight relief after hearing that Bai, the lord of the castle, had transferred most of the people who hadn''t escaped to the station in the inner city, "Can you take me to the station in the inner city? I have relatives there."

    "No problem." The leading warrior agreed, turned around and confessed a few words to the other warrior, and led Fei Hong to the inner city resident.

    In fact, the station in the inner city was nothing more than a warehouse. After arriving here, Fei Hong eagerly searched for a long time, but did not see Li Ling and Grandpa. He couldn''t help but rushed to the warrior who brought him here and shouted, "You said most of the people are taken by you and brought here. Where is my family? I can''t find them. Do you know where they are? Is this place well protected?"

    The warrior looked terrified. "Fei Hong, listen to me, I also said that it is ''most people''. There will always be omissions."

    Fei Hong was angry at this moment. He was just about to say something, when a strong middle-aged man walked over and grabbed Fei Hong by the collar, "Hey kid, you still have family? Didn''t you see me sleeping? Don''t mess around here, do you hear? Get out now, and uncle won''t pursue you."

    Fei Hong turned his head in fury and looked at the person. He was even more furious when he recognized him. He was a well-known black-hearted merchant in Lingbao. He was mainly carrying a group of people on business roads and transportation, because there were relatives who worked in the inner city of Lingbao, and they had mixed up well for so many years. But being a human was really disgusting.

    According to this merchant''s nature, he would not have appeared in such a place like this. It was just that when everyone came here today, he saw a few young women he hadn''t seen before, and then he followed them here. Just now he was about to take someone away forcibly, but he didn''t expect to be taken aback by Fei Hong''s shout.

    But in front of beautiful women, one cannot be too cruel...

    "Heh, you get out first, then I''ll leave after you." Fei Hong was getting angry. And of course, he didn''t have a good face to show this merchant.

    "Hey, are you talking to me?." The man said, the strength in his hand increased a bit, and several strong men behind him also came over, staring at Fei Hong fiercely.

    "That, brother, he is Fei Hong...." The warrior who was let go by Fei Hong walked to the man and said softly.

 Chapter 53 - The Death Of Grandpa Zhang [II]

    "Fei Hong? Who is Fei Hong? I don''t know any Fei Hong." He was happily outside all year round, trading goods. Of course he didn''t know of such an inconspicuous person like Fei Hong, "Beat him up. Release him after that, and let him go. Let him remember the need to live to get him to the end."

    Seeing the boss gave the order, the strong men roared towards Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong had almost adjusted his breath on the road. Although the injury could not be healed, his true energy had recovered a lot. Seeing the brawny men rushing forward, instead of retreating, Doulong fisted, "Dongdongdong" After a few punches, they werel to the ground.

    The black-hearted businessman was dumbfounded, and reached out his hand to Fei Hong, "You are presumptuous. Do you know who I am. Lao Tzu has abandoned you."

    After all, this person strode forward to Fei Hong unexpectedly, and hit Fei Hong''s face with a fist. He was nearly seven feet tall and had a pair of fists the size of a wooden fish. This punch was not weak, and some people around him exclaimed.

    Fei Hong grinned, "I don''t have time to play with you."

    Having said that, he stood on the spot and looked at the fist that the man was hitting, and punched it.

    "Ah..." the black-hearted businessman suddenly screamed, and fell to the ground with his hands and kept rolling.

    The people around were stunned, and the warrior even had a cold sweat on his face, the two people in front of him can''t afford it, so what can I do now? .

    "Who is fighting here?."

    The screams of the merchant attracted people around him. With a soft drink, a familiar figure appeared in front of Fei Hong.

    "Daxia."

    "Fei Hong?."

    The visitor was the young lady of Lingbao, Bai Daxia, who had returned to Lingbao ahead of time.

    "What''s going on here?." Bai Daxia asked what Fei Hong was going to ask when he came up, and hurriedly stopped with his eyes, and then asked the warrior coldly.

    In front of the castle master''s daughter, the warrior didn''t dare to lie.

    "Take out his caravan and he must never do business again in Ling Castle." Bai Daxia''s appearance at the moment reminded Fei Hong of the glamorous girl in the competition.

    "Yes." Seeing that the young lady didn''t punish himself, the warrior nodded hurriedly and listened. Bai Daxia comforted the others present, and then hurriedly walked home with Fei Hong.

    "Daxia, have you seen my sister and grandpa?" Fei Hong couldn''t wait to ask as soon as he got out of the station.

    "Fei Hong, don''t blame me." Bai Daxia explained anxiously, "I listen to you, I want to pick up Grandpa and Li Ling when I come back from Angongshan, but grandpa didn''t leave any words. I felt like a demon at the time. Zhuang won''t attack too early, so it''s useless to be strong. I didn''t expect..."

    "What?" Fei Hong only felt a "buzz" in his head, holding Bai Daxia''s shoulders with both hands, his eyes seemed to burst into flames.

    "Listen to me..." At this time, Bai Daxia completely lost the appearance of the resolute young lady just now, but looked like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong. "I looked for Li Ling and Grandpa, but only Li Ling was found. Grandpa hasn''t been found yet..."

    "Where is Li Ling?."

    "Li Ling is at my house now, she kept saying that she was going to find grandpa, but I stopped her."

    "Um..." Fei Hong said in a deep voice, "So, Daxia, you go back and tell Li Ling to help me, saying that I''m back, and I''m looking for grandpa, let her stay in your house and don''t run around, okay?"

    "Yeah." Bai Daxia bit her lips and nodded, Liu frowned slightly, those beautiful eyes were filled with tears.

    Fei Hong was stunned when he saw this, and then he remembered that his hands were still holding the shoulders of the person in front of him, and hurriedly loosened them, only to see that Bai Daxia''s clothes on shoulders were already wrinkled by him. It seems that he was excited just now. The strength was too great, and it hurt Bai Daxia...

    "Sorry... I was too anxious..." Fei Hong lowered his head embarrassedly to apologize, and stretched out his hand to scratch his cheek.

    This naive look made Bai Daxia laugh with a "pounce" and punched Fei Hong on the shoulder, "Okay, it''s even, you go find grandpa, pay attention to safety."

    "Um..."

    "Miss. Miss."

    Before Fei Hong finished speaking, the two warriors rushed over and said breathlessly, "Miss eldest and eldest, we found Miss Li Ling''s grandfather."

    "Found her?."

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia asked in unison.

    "Um... But the old man may have been killed. Only this and the old man''s corpse were found at the scene..."

    "Killed?" Fei Hong was immediately stunned. The machine generally took the two black chess pieces in the warrior''s hand, these were bought by his grandfather on his grandfather''s birthday a few years ago. The seller said it was a good piece of wood. It can drive away evil spirits and avoid poison in the body, prolong life...

    "Hmm¡ª" Two lines of tears rolled down Fei Hong''s cheeks, and the others didn''t dare to say anything, Bai Daxia had to gently hold Fei Hong''s arm to show comfort.

    They didn''t pay attention. At the corner of the intersection, a girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old bit her lip, her pretty and flawless face was also flowed with crystal tears, her big blurred eyes remained motionless. Watching Fei Hong and Bai Daxia closely... but it''s Fei Li Ling...

    An hour later, Fei Hong buried his grandfather and returned to the inner city with Bai Daxia. On the way, he also thought about telling Li Ling the news of his grandfather. After all, long-term pain was not as good as short-term pain.. It would be better to tell Li Ling earlier.

 Chapter 54 - The Banshee Demon Seal [I]

    When he came to Bai Daxia''s home, Fei Hong asked her to take him directly to Li Ling''s residence. Seeing her elder cousin, Fei Li Ling seemed to rely on him, she threw herself into Fei Hong''s arms and wept bitterly.

    Bai Daxia wittily told Fei Hong that she was waiting for him outside, and then walked out of the house.

    "Fei Li Ling, don''t cry, your brother is here..." Fei Hong said in a comforting tone.

    He had just lost his grandfather. At this moment, seeing his most beloved cousin cry so sad, his heart felt even more uncomfortable. As an eighteen-year-old child, it was quite good for Fei Hong to not be flustered at this moment.

    Slowly, Fei Li Ling calmed down, lying in her brother''s arms, enjoying the tranquility of this moment.

    "Fei Li Ling, it''s okay, your brother will never leave you again..." Fei Hong pettingly stroked Fei Li Ling''s hair, and said softly. "Your brother wants to tell you that grandpa is gone. From now on, until our parents return from the demon fighting outposts, your brother will protect you."

    Fei Li Ling had already known the news before, and did not speak. She just put her arms around Fei Hong''s strong arms and sobbed softly.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong walked out of the house lightly. Fei Li Ling was asleep.

    "Fei Hong, are you okay?" Bai Daxia, who had been waiting outside, hurried over and asked.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and nodded his head. "It''s okay, by the way, how is the situation now?"

    "Everything is okay, the strength in the fort is still enough, you are tired for a day. Why don''t you come and rest first." Bai Daxia said, glancing at Fei Hong. She signalled Fei Hong to follow her and walks into the opposite room. "Stay here. It''s closer to Fei Li Ling''s room. Although you don''t need to worry about her much. It''s all good and she can take care of herself here. I''ll go back first. When you wake up early tomorrow morning, just go to the main hall over there to find me."

    Fei Hong thanked her in gratitude and sent away Bai Daxia. He had gradually matured after experiencing so many things this year.

    Before dawn the next day, Fei Hong got up and practiced his breathing technique. After the night''s rest, his internal injuries were basically stable.

    After adjusting his breathing, Fei Hong knocked on Fei Li Ling''s door, and woke up his cousin who was now much his sister, and ate breakfast together. After having breakfast, Fei Hong enlightened Fei Li Ling of the recent events, one by one. While doing this, there was a knock on the door all of a sudden.

    "Master Fei, the eldest lady invites you to the main hall." Said a guard outside the door.

    "I know, I''ll go right there!" Fei Hong comforted Fei Li Ling with a few words, got up and went to the main hall.

    Bai Daxia''s home was in the middle and rear of the inner city, surrounded by bluestone walls, like a small castle. The forts were mostly bluestone buildings, and the trees were firmamental, which was very imposing.

    Fei Hong quickly found the main hall along the road, and was led into the main hall by the guards. He unexpectedly saw Fang Wei and Zhang Long sitting there except Bai Daxia. When Fei Hong came over, they hurriedly got up to greet him.

    "Not bad, not bad. This old man met the four young leaders of Angong within two days. That''s a sign of good luck!" Following the voice, a sturdy white-faced middle-aged man walked into the hall.

    Bai Daxia hurriedly stepped forward to take his arm. She quickly introduced him to everyone. "This is my father and the owner of this Blue Wind Castle!"

    The three of them were taken aback, and hurriedly bowed to see him. "The Sacred disciple pays respects to the Lord Bai Bao!"

    Fei Hong was still in a daze. This person said that he had seen four young leaders of the Sacred Sword Sect within two days. Except for the three of them, it shouldn''t be Bai Daxia, who was still on the second stage of the Embryonic Realm. Who could it be then? However, this Baitang Mountain Fort Master was an absolute master. It was said that he was at the cultivation base of the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm. It was quite good to know that an ordinary person could cultivate to the fifth level of the Embryonic Realm. Although, it might probably take a decade or so.

    However, the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm was already too far for awakening the bloodline inheritance. Although there was the assistance of the blood pool, only a few people could wake up their bloodline.. Thinking of this, Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling a little lonely.

    "Yesterday, nephew Ding Fei brought several Sacred disciples to the fort and helped a lot. Today, you guys rushed over again. Bai thanked you first." Bai Tangshan said with a smile.

    "Bai Bao''s master is serious." Zhang Long refused to be the representative of the Sacred Sect, and smiled with a fist. "Angong mountain and Lin Castle have been interdependent for many years. They are a family. When encountering this kind of thing, it should be the same enemy for the two sides. Today, I am waiting to come, but I want to tell the castle master a bad news..."

    "Bad news?!" Bai Tangshan was startled, and waved his hand to tell the entourages behind him to go down. Then he nodded and said, "Nephew, please."

    Zhang Long stood up, bowed his fists and said, "The three uncles asked me to apologize on their behalf. Angong''s broken spirit sword was lost in this battle..."

    "What?!" Bai Tangshan was surprised when he heard the words, his thick eyebrows wrinkled in an instant, and a stern expression passed through his eyes.

    Lost the broken spirit sword? Fei Hong had heard Hao said this before. This broken spirit sword was the treasure of the gate of the Angong, and it was a low-level magic weapon with good quality. Although no one in the Angong Gate can exert the maximum power of this magical tool, as a magical tool, it had a very powerful essence and magic in itself.

    However, the main ability of this low-level magic weapon was to be able to crack some low-level formations. Lost in this battle, it could almost be concluded that it had something to do with the Mo Zhuang that day. But why did the Mo Zhuang that day steal this broken spirit sword?

    "Do you know that there is a gorge in the depths of the Angong Mountain Range. Through the canyon, you will see two roads." Bai muttered for a long time before opening his mouth and said, "These two roads lead to Angong Mountain. In the inner mountain, there was this place where the real cultivator is located.. The other one leads to the misty Confined Demon Valley. In this Confined Demon Valley, a female demon named Anli is sealed!"

 Chapter 55 - The Banshee Demon Seal [II]

    Banshee?! Zhang Long and the others were all startled, this could be called a banshee. There were really not many of them around here.

    "Do you know the battle of the righteous demon more than a hundred years ago?" Bai Tangshan explained. "The great master of demon cultivation, Luo Jie, known as the demon king, wanted to dominate the entire continent. After the fierce battle, he was sealed by the righteous path, and his Several surviving masters were also separated and sealed in various places. This banshee An Li was one of them. However, her original cultivation base was not high, and after being seriously injured, she was sealed again, and her cultivation level was only left in her veins. It looks like she''s now at the fourth or late stage of the imperial realm."

    "You mean that broken spirit sword can break the seal of the banshee?" Zhang Long asked softly.

    Bai Tangshan shook his head. "No, the seal was laid by a master of comprehension. The Spirit Breaking sword is just a low-level magic weapon. It is impossible to break the seal. Unless, the descendants of the Demon King are present and contacted. The banshee Anli has broken both internally and externally, but it is possible to get rid of the seal. After all, there are too few magical weapons in the world that are mainly used to break the seal of the formation..."

    After hearing this, everyone stopped talking. According to Bai''s statement, the Demon Village was probably united with the descendants of the Demon King that day to release the banshee Anli.

    "However, this kind of thing will not be something we can control..." Bai Tangshan smiled bitterly. "Even if the banshee is weak, we can''t deal with it. This matter can only be suppressed and arranged for someone who can trust it. Pay attention to the movement and whereabouts of Tiangu and Pingcha."

    "Well, the three uncles ordered the same..." Zhang Long clasped his fists and said, "Then, a few of us have retired first. After all, the war has just ended, and there is still a lot of aftermath work in the door."

    "Well, that''s fine." Bai Tangshan turned to Fei Hong. "Nephew Fei Hong, what are your plans?"

    As soon as Fei Hong came to this Baitang Mountain, he felt that he needed to go back to the sect premises. Perhaps because of Bai Daxia, he had already thought about rushing back to Angong as soon as possible. So, he bowed and said, "Thank you for these days, lord Bai Tangshan. Fei Hong no longer want to bother the Lord for the care of Fei Li Ling, and intends to take her back to Angong mountain immediately."

    Now that the grandpa was gone, the home was gone, and only Angong Mountain could be used as a place to stay for now.

    "Alright, it''s not peaceful recently. So the little girl will stay in the fort, and Nephew Laofanxian will go back and apologize to Ye Yuan."

    Everyone nodded, said yes, and left. Bai Daxia wanted to send it off, but was stopped by Bai Tangshan. When Fei Hong and the others went out, Bai Tangshan said coldly. "I tell you, you can''t get too close to that Fei Hong. He is just an orphan, how can he be compared with the young lady of Qingfengbao!"

    "Father..." Bai Daxia''s eyes became red when she heard this, and she grabbed Bai Tangshan''s arm.

    "Don''t say it anymore, there is no room for discussion on this matter. I have something else to do. You go back to the house and stay by yourself!"

    Seeing her father''s back, Bai Daxia pursed her mouth, wiped the reddish eye circles, stomped the ground lightly, and turned away.

    On Fei Hong''s side, a group of four people were sitting on a carriage and galloping toward Angong Mountain. Fei Li Ling sat in the corner, leaning against her brother slightly.

    Zhang Long and Fang Wei liked Fei Li Ling as soon as they saw her, and soon treated her as their own sister. They kept chatting with her along the way, hoping to get her out of the pain as soon as possible.

    "Brother Zhang, Ding Fei was here yesterday?" When Fei Hong saw Fang Wei chatting with Fei Li Ling happily, he smiled and asked Zhang Long.

    "Well, during the fierce fight yesterday, Ding Fei was arranged in the northeast corner. There were not many enemies in that place. After repelling the opponent at the earliest, Master asked him to come to Qingfeng Castle to support."

    "Oh..." Fei Hong nodded. "Brother, I don''t know if I should say something or not... After yesterday''s battle, I always feel that Ding Fei''s kungfu is very similar to the magic way... "

    "Ha, what''s wrong with this. But you are right. Master Cao Huang was going to kill Ding Fei before the attack, but was stopped by Master Cao Wang and Master Fa Jue. After all, master Fa Jue and Master Cao Wang don''t like to distinguish disciples through the practice of virtuous arts and the dark arts. They only base their choices on the character of the person. Of course, except for those arts that use dark arts for evil means or demonic magic."

    Zhang Long''s words made Fei Hong think of the uncle Xiao Jing! He didn''t know if this beautiful auntie will look after her own welfare after avoiding this disaster.

    "By the way, Junior Brother, now that Forge Hands has been killed, do you have any plans to go back this time?" Zhang Long frowned slightly when he saw Fei Hong, thinking that he was thinking about the next thing.

    "I''m still thinking about telling my senior about this matter." Fei Hong smiled and said, "I am coming back with Fei Li Ling now, and I hope to pass on some techniques to Fei Li Ling to learn. Besides, I have been here for so long. I have been staying in the refining room. I hope I can stay in the refining room now too.. As for whether I should worship someone as a teacher, I have never thought about it."

 Chapter 56 - Back To Angong Mountain [I]

    "Well, Junior Brother thinks the same as I thought. Let''s go. After I get back, I will report to Master, and then tell you what the Master means. Then, you can go and see Master. I think as we have lost forge hands in the Angong Gate now, the only person left is you who can refine the weapons and ad more needed. Master will not disagree with your request. If it doesn''t work, then since Junior Brother Lin just left a position open, it will be a good thing for you to go to the library."

    "Thank you brother in advance!" Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling relieved a lot when he heard Zhang Long speaking for him. He clasped his fists and thanked him. But when he heard Brother Lin had passed away, he felt sad again.

    The four of them had just gone through a fierce fight, and they all lost their friends or relatives. They were able to get together at this moment, and they looked extraordinarily cordial.

    The carriage returned to Angong Mountain while they were talking and laughing. They did not hesitate and went straight to the main hall of the Angong Gate. Zhang Long told the three elders about the situation of Ling Castle, and then told them about Fei Hong''s request. Elder Cao Wang agreed without hesitation.

    It was late at night when Fei Hong returned to the refining room after he finish all these chores. Fei Hong has been busy, sorting out a room where no one slept before and handing it over to Li Ling to live in. After setting her up, he went to the refining room to take a look, and then he returned to his house with peace of mind.

    He took out the other black iron stone that Zhang Shi had given him and put it on the table. As soon as Forge Hands died, the refining room of the Sacred Sect belonged to him. The best substrate he had now was this black iron stone. The mysterious iron armor on his chest were still used frequently, but there were already a few depressions on it, and it won''t last long.

    The remaining relatively large black iron stone, he originally wanted to refine a handy weapon. It was the kind of weapon that would be hidden. Just like the one Bai Daxia used against him.

    At the beginning, Bai Daxia was competing with Fei Hong in the competition. Bai Daxia hid two soft swords in her cuffs and almost defeated him with one move. This gave him a lot of inspiration. If there was such a late move in the fight, it could definitely hit the opponent by surprise and turn defeat into victory.

    Now that Li Ling was by his side, he had to make himself stronger so that he could protect Li Ling. Thinking of this, Fei Hong did not hesitate anymore. He picked up the black iron stone and walked into the small refining room, ignited the furnace and raised the cauldron. He threw the black iron stone in, and then found a piece of black iron from the Forge Hands storage. Iron and stone, to create a model of the weapon that he would refine.

    After being busy until daybreak, Fei Hong let out a sigh of relief¡ªin front of him, there was a black iron mold that had just been taken out of the furnace. This was a sword-shaped mold that was more than a foot long, and the blade was in the shape of lightning. It went up very sharply.

    Fei Hong nodded in satisfaction, walked to the cauldron and took a look at the melting black iron stone. After controlling the temperature, he got up and walked towards the door.

    As soon as he opened the door, Fei Hong saw a young girl standing at the door. The girl''s eyebrows and lips were bright and mysterious, and her round nose looked playful and cute. She wore a pale yellow self-cultivation dress that exquisitely highlighted. Out of that perfect figure, it was Fei Li Ling who was dressed in the costume of the Sacred disciple.

    Seeing that, Fei Hong was stunned. Li Ling nodded and smiled, her cheeks flushed, she was like "suspected fairy descending to the world, looking back and smiling won Xinghua".

    "Li Ling, what are you doing?" Fei Hong realized his abnormality. "You, why did you put on this dress?"

    "Hey Hong, Sister Mo Yu was here this morning and brought this dress for me. Elder Cao Wang told her to bring it. Look, doesn''t it fit me?" Li Ling asked, smiled and turned towards Fei Hong. She had slowly walked out of the sadness of losing her grandfather.

    "Haha, it fits you!" Fei Hong didn''t know that Li Ling couldn''t really join the Sacreds.

    Cao Wang did this to pay back his favor. But Mo Yu, this woman had never had much to do with herself, and according to her seniority, she asked her to call her a senior sister.

    "Hehe, Sister Mo Yu originally wanted to take me out for a walk, but she left suddenly when something happened. Would you like to take me for a walk?" Li Ling said and her arms swayed when she heard Fei Hong''s compliment and smiled and embraced him.

    "Okay, okay, I''ll take you there!" Fei Hong said, patted Li Ling''s shoulder with affection. To talk about the two girls closest to him now, one was this playful and sensible Li Ling, and the other was the slightly indifferent and mature Bai Daxia who treated him well. These two people were completely two different characters, and sometimes it was really funny to think about it.

    Mo Yu also specially brought a breakfast in the morning. After the two of them had breakfast, Fei Hong took Li Ling out to let her get familiar with the situation inside the Angong mountain.

    The two conversed as they walked, while Fei Li Ling held his arms. He didn''t know whether Fei Li Ling was deliberate or unintentional. She kept holding Fei Hong''s arm and dangling around him, attracting the eyes of many Sacred disciples for a while.

    Not long after, the two walked to the library.

 Chapter 57 - Back To Angong Mountain [II]

    Looking at the vigorous two words "Angong Pavilion", Fei Hong couldn''t help thinking of the first time he came here half a year ago, and all kinds of things with Brother Lin appeared in front of him. No one would have thought that Senior Brother Lin would die in the battle with the Heavenly Demon Village...

    Fei Hong told Fei Li Ling some things about Brother Lin, and took her to take a look inside. The person in charge of the library had changed, and was now a young disciple. This person naturally recognized Fei Hong, who had been very prosperous recently, and was very respectful to him.

    After coming out of the library, Fei Hong took Shen Li Ling towards the training ground. There were many people practicing there every day, which could open her eyes. Fei Hong had already planned it, and after returning home, he asked Fei Li Ling to practice the "Heavenly Angong". Regardless of whether Li Ling was suitable to practice it or not, she always had to try it.

    Soon, the two came to the training ground and saw dozens of disciples who were rushing to practice. All of them had no smiles on their faces. It seemed that the struggle a few days ago has left a lot of shock in their hearts.

    Fei Hong looked around, but there was no familiar figure. It was the pudgy man who met Fang Wei in the first round of the knockout round in the competition meeting and chatted with Fei Hong. From the conversation, Fei Hong learned that this person was Heishi, who was also an orphan. He was also injured in the fighting a few days ago. At this moment, one arm was wrapped in a bandage, which looked a little funny.

    While they were talking, a grinning voice sounded from behind Fei Hong. "Yeah, isn''t this Fei Hong! This girl, is it your sister Fei Li Ling?"

    Fei Hong knew that it was Ding Fei without even looking at this person''s face. He instinctively pulled Li Ling behind him and said with a smile. "Yes, she''s Li Ling, I have seen Senior Brother Ding Fei."

    "Li Ling has seen Senior Brother Ding!" Fei Li Ling bowed very obediently.

    "Well, don''t be so irritating. Your brother and I entered the Sacred Gate together, and we are very close." Ding Fei shook his long light blue hair and said with a chuckle. "By the way, Fei Hong, I heard You will be sent to deliver a batch of goods in a few days. You have to prepare it yourself."

    "Delivery?!" Fei Hong was startled. "What goods?"

    "I don''t know the specifics, but it is said that it is a batch of refining materials, which will be sent to the other two major factions in the Yuan Dynasty."

    There were dozens of sects, large and small, on the land of Yuan Dynasty. On the magic road, it was natural that the magic village of that day was the leader; on the right road, it was headed by Angong, Luoyegu and Zhu Yun zhuang. However, these three factions did not have much contact on weekdays, forming a three-legged stand.

    Only when interests force the three factions to unite, would the three factions have some contacts. However, this time the Tiangu people came to attack the Sacred Gate, and neither of the other two factions sent troops to help. Obviously, they wanted to watch the fire from the other side and take advantage of the situation.

    However, Fei Hong''s current mind was no longer here. His sister would send herself out as soon as she arrived. This was by no means as simple as delivering goods. On the contrary, Ding Fei was formally accepted as an apprentice by Cao Wang after this battle, and became the number one celebrity among the Sacreds.

    As Fei Hong was thinking about it, an Sacred disciple hurriedly walked over. "Senior Brother Fei Hong, Senior Uncle Cao Wang invites you to go to the main hall to discuss matters!"

    Regarding the arrangements for Fei Hong, Cao Wang and Cao Huang reached a consensus early on. He must never stay. Not to mention anything else, just to talk about the secret relationship between him and Forge Hands. They couldn''t keep him in the Sacred Gate, because no one could guarantee that he wasn''t a member of the Heavenly Demon Village, or wasn''t the next Forge Hands.

    Among the three elders, the only one who opposed this resolution was Mu Shuang. Originally, the youngest and beautiful elder had no impression of Fei Hong, let alone anything to do with him. It was just that Fei Hong had saved her life in the fight against Tiangu demons. Moreover, this young, ordinary-looking man still left a little affection in her heart. He was the first person to leave a good impression on her. Although even Mu Shuang herself didn''t know what this feeling was, she at least believed that Fei Hong was a good person.

    Therefore, Cao Wang discussed the situation with Cao Huang. They agreed that they would first transferred Fei Hong out of Angong, and then had him run the errand of this delivery.

    In fact, every year, the three sects would exchange something useful with one another. Although there was a lot of valuable things inside, it was impossible to exchange truly rare items with one another. But doing so would still allow the three sects to guarantee each other''s strength and status.

    Originally, the elder''s confidant disciple sent this annual delivery errand. Only this time, it was handed over to Fei Hong without a master.

    The person involved, Fei Hong, of course would not know this. In his heart, Ding Fei was the only one in the world who had opinions on him. Of course, Senior Uncle Xiao Jing was also considered one...

    So when he stepped into the main hall, he was still thinking about how to settle in Li Ling.

    After meeting the two elders of the Cao family, Fei Hong took over the cargo delivery job. Cao Wang was reasonable in his arrangement. Li Ling could stay in the Sacred Gate, and Fei Hong could take the deliveries by himself.

    Fei Hong didn''t make a decision immediately. He returned to the refining room and asked Li Ling to begin to practice the "Sacred Art.." Battle armor was already refined.

 Chapter 58 - The Magical Plum Leopard

    Five days later, under Fei Hong''s accelerated tempering, the mysterious weapon was refined. This object was a blue-white short sword in the shape of lightning. Fei Hong named it "Titan Thorne."

    This was the first time that he would be performing the task of delivering goods. Even if the goods were not valuable, they could be regarded as good things for the little sects, so he should be prepared first.

    He decided to take Wan''er with him, and that was what Wan''er meant.

    Two days later, a group of five people embarked on the journey to Fallen Valley. Apart from Fei Hong and Fei Li Ling, there were also three Sacred disciples who were cultivating on the second level of the Embryonic Realm.

    There were three carriages, the wagon in the middle, Fei Hong and Fei Li Ling in the last carriage, and the other three disciples fighting forward.

    Three days later, they came to a small town. According to the itinerary, they will meet here with a little sect and go to Fallen Valley together.

    Soon, Fei Hong merged with this small team of three. Opposite were three men, headed by a middle-aged fat man who looked more than 40 years old.

    "Hey, do th Sacred Sect send you to be the team leader this time?" The fat man surnamed Huang saw Fei Hong, who was under 20 years old, frowned and sneered. "Does this look down on our Feijianmen, or look down on us? The Fallen Leaf Valley? Huh."

    "Brother Huang is serious." Fei Hong didn''t want to make any troubles, clasped his fist and said. "As long as the safety of the cargo can be guaranteed, everyone will be the same. Please also ask Senior Brother Huang for help on this journey."

    This white-faced fat man seemed to have his cultivation base at the third level of the Embryonic Realm. Of course, Fei Hong would not be too respectful, and coupled with his disdainful expression just now, it would be good to be a little angry.

    "Oh, let''s say, you are the marquee, go ahead, let''s walk behind the Feijianmen." Afterwards, the fat yellow turned back to the carriage without even looking at Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong gave a wry smile. "Let''s go too."

    The two teams of carriages quickly left the town, but not far away, several men in black followed suit.

    A few days later, the convoy came to the Oshan Mountains. The Wushan Mountain Range was a famous "dead mountain". The climate here was harsh, the vegetation was sparse, and some valleys were full of fog in all seasons. Only a few highly survivable birds and predators could survive here.

    The only thing worth developing in Osan was the abundant ore in the mountain. And many rare minerals had been produced here. However, because it was too dangerous, few people dare to mine here.

    But Wushan was also the only way from Sacred Gate to Fallen Leaf Valley. If one was to go around, one would have to walk more than a month.

    "Senior Brother Fei, we have already entered Wushan Mountain Road." The Angong disciple who was driving the carriage outside uttered. He had taken Xiaowu the last time he went to Luoye Valley, driving a group to deliver some goods. So this time, Cao Wang still sent him over.

    "Well, I know Xiaowu, if the road is hard to walk at night, we will camp and rest on the spot."

    "Yes."

    Soon, the convoy entered the mountain road around the mountain, and the surrounding fog began to increase.

    Suddenly, a loud roar resounded across the valley, and Fei Hong was startled when he heard an exclamation from the Feijianmen caravan behind. "Brother, it''s a plum leopard."

    Magical Plum Leopard? This was a very fierce leopard, but to myself, it shouldn''t be considered a big threat.

    Thinking, Fei Hong patted Wan''er on the shoulder and walked out of the carriage.

    The scene before him still made Fei Hong take a deep breath. This adult plum leopard was more than five foot long and more than three foot tall. Its yellow fur was dotted with several brown plum spots, and its mouth was open. A mouthful of fangs were exposed, and he was glaring at the fat yellow man standing on the carriage.

    Fei Hong had never seen such a big leopard. Even when compared with the sea-blue tiger leopard he had seen at Ling Castle that day, this plum leopard''s figure was not inferior to the wind''s.

    The fat man shook Fei Hong out of the carriage, snorted coldly, and "swiped" out two long swords, piercing the plum leopard without a word.

    This Fat Huang wanted to show his mighty prestige in front of us...Fei Hong was a little helpless, so he didn''t want to help. He just wanted to take a look at Feijianmen''s sword control technique.

    The plum leopard saw the two long swords stabbing, and let out a long roar. With a shake of his body, he escaped easily, and slapped Fatty Huang with his front legs.

    Seeing that this plum leopard was so fast, Huang Fatty was startled, his body twisted in mid-air, avoiding the pair of sharp claws and his long sword pierced the unsuspecting abdomen of the plum leopard.

    The other two Feijianmen disciples saw that Fatty Huang was about to win, and couldn''t help applauding, but after a blink of an eye, Fatty Huang was slapped to the ground by the plum leopard.

    "This leopard is so fast?." Xiao Wu who was standing next to Fei Hong whispered and looked at that side without blinking.

    Fatty Huang, who wanted to show off his power, turned into anger from shame, a rise and fall in front of the plum leopard. With a wave of his arms, the long sword in his hand flew to the plum leopard from left to right. This fat yellow man was going to exert his strength.

    The plum leopard bared its teeth, and twisted his body, but he saw Fatty Huang sneered and waved his arms again. Several silver lights flashed by, flying towards the leopard like lightning.

    There were dozens of flying knives in this move, and almost all of the plum blossom leopard''s retreat was blocked.. Behind it was a rock, so it couldn''t retreat for a while.

 Chapter 59 - The Magical Plum Leopard [II]

    "Ha, I''ll have leopard meat to eat tonight." Fatty Huang laughed and heard a few "puff puffs". Several flying knives had already fallen into the plum leopard''s body.

    But Fat Huang hadn''t been excited for long before he saw the yellow shadow rushing towards him.

    "Danger."

    Fatty Huang was too close to the plum leopard at this moment. He couldn''t hide from this beast''s desperate pounce, and he would be killed in this black mountain when they collided.

    The two disciples of Feijianmen hurried to rescue their fellow disciple, but because the cultivation base was too low, they could only scratch their feet.

    Just when Fatty Huang was desperate, a gray shadow flashed in front of his eyes. When he reacted and looked over, he saw a man with naked upper body, bulging muscles like a yak, long hair fluttering, and his arms stretched against the huge plum leopard''s body.

    This person was exactly Fei Hong who had used his cloudy step to come over here just in time.

    As soon as he stepped out the cloudy steps, Fei Hong had already consumed some true energy, and could only hope to win in a short time.

    Seeing that someone had stopped it, the plum leopard was furious, and roared continuously, and the blood from the wound was now gushing out.

    "Ah¡ª" When the plum leopard was not balancing firmly on the ground, Fei Hong roared, and his body sank. His palms were placed together, and the dragon palms drove out like a blue dragon out to sea, right into the midst of the plum leopard''s abdomen.

    "Roar..."

    The plum leopard had already lost strength rapidly after being injured. At this moment, Fei Hong hit the weakest abdomen with a heavy palm strike, and his huge body was directly knocked out.

    "Heh...this?."

    The two Feijianmen disciples were stunned. They couldn''t even think of being able to fight a beast like a plum leopard. Just a few breaths ago, his senior brother Huang was about to die here, and the leopard was knocked into the air by the teenage Angong disciple in the blink of an eye.

    The plum leopard fell heavily on the mountain wall, roared in pain, and fell to the ground, and couldn''t get up anymore...

    "Don''t quickly destroy it." Fatty Huang, who had escaped from death, drank to the two juniors under him, glanced at Fei Hong, and went back to the carriage alone.

    Fei Hong turned to look at Wan''er on the carriage, saw her sticking out her tongue playfully at hi , and the depression in his heart was swept away. He smiled in return and went back to the carriage.

    That night, everyone ate the delicious plum leopard meat, but the fat yellow man couldn''t get out behind closed doors. He seemed to be adjusting his breath through meditation. The others continued to est leopard meat while discussing.

    "Brother, go a little further and you will be at the mining area of ??Wushan." Xiao Wu ate meat in front of the bonfire and said, "The weather in this mining area is changeable. The last time I came, I encountered fog for five consecutive days."

    "What''s the danger?" Fei Hong asked while chewing on the meat.

    "Apart from occasional magical breasts, nothing I''m aware of." Xiao Wu replied. "Senior Brother Shen is a craftsman, hmm? There are many rare ores in the mining area in front, many of which are excellent materials for craftsmanship."

    "Oh?" This made Fei Hong interested. "Do you know where those mining areas are?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head. "I don''t know specifically. When I came up, I was eager to go out quickly. How could I explore the locations of those mining areas in bad fogs..."

    Fei Hong pondered for a moment. "Well, that''s okay, we still deliver the goods, and we can explore the ore after the goods are delivered safely."

    Just as Xiao Wu was about to speak, a long roar suddenly came from the darkness.

    Fei Hong stood up in a spirited spirit. "Everyone should be vigilant, don''t be robbed of goods."

    Everyone took out their weapons and surrounded them in front of the carriage, but the Fatty Huang from Feijianmen was still sitting in the carriage, and Fei Hong couldn''t help frowning.

    Not long after, as several dark shadows flashed past, a number of people in black stood in front of Fei Hong.

    "Under the Angong Sect, Fei Hong, I don''t know what you do for you to come here?." Fei Hong  knew that the person who came was unkind, and if Wan''er was not there, he might not be so polite.

    "Ha, Fei Hong? You are the one looking for. Brothers, come on."

    Following the order from the man in black who took the lead, several men in black roared and rushed up.

    Fei Hong gave a cold cry. Just about to meet the enemy, a black shadow flashed in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he ran towards the mountain with a few ups and downs. After he reacted, he realized that Wan''er had been looted by the man.

    "Asshole." Wan''er was Fei Hong''s life, and he chased after him without saying a word.

    After several minutes, Fei Hong could only see the back of the man in black, but couldn''t catch up with him. The fog around him was getting thicker, and the visibility was gradually decreasing. Not long after, Fei Hong couldn''t even see the back of the man in black.

    "Huh...huh..."

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and stood in the dark, looking at the mist surrounding him, feeling annoyed in his heart. At this moment, he had completely lost his way, and he really blames himself for being too young and having no experience in dealing with the enemy.

    Fei Hong walked in one direction in the fog, and he saw the mountain wall within a few feet of walking. He felt the cold and damp dodge, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes, and he didn''t know what happened to Xiao Wu and Fat Huang over there...

    Suddenly, a green light flashed on Fei Hong''s chest, constantly shining, making Fei Hong motionless in shock, staring at his chest.

    What in heaven''s glory are you? Fei Hong only felt that the green light was jumping up and down on his chest, as if he was extremely excited.. After a few breaths, the green light suddenly flickered, and then he escaped from Fei Hong''s body and flew slowly into the mist.

 Chapter 60 - The Ice Jelly Stones

    Huh? Fei Hong didn''t hesitate. After all, this yellow light had rescued him several times, so he hurriedly followed.

    This yellow orb of light seemed to be very familiar with the road here. After flying for tens of feet, it suddenly turned and flew into the crack of a mountain wall.

    After another half a minute, Fei Hong followed the Qingmang to a cave.

    What did it mean? Fei Hong looked at the mountain wall suspiciously, and then at the pitch-black hole. He didn''t know why..

    The yellow light orb seemed to know Fei Hong''s mind, turned back and circled him, and then flew slowly into the cave.

    "Anyway, I don''t know where the exit is, I believe you have an idea of this place.." Fei Hong no longer hesitated, and followed it into the entrance of the cave.

    As soon as he entered into the passage of the cave, Fei Hong felt a strong damp heat. The road was no more than one foot wide, the cave wall was rugged, and there are "tick tick tack" sounds of falling water from time to time. Puddles were often stepped on under his feet. Fortunately, under the yellow light, Fei Hong could still see the road two or three meters away.

    Not long after, that Qing Mang stopped, turned around a few times, and suddenly twisted into a small hole in the ground.

    "Hello?" Fei Hong was startled, hesitated, and hurriedly followed. But he hadn''t taken more than a few steps, when he suddenly stepped on the air with nothing solid under his feet, and fell into the darkness below with a bellowing sound.

    With a bang, Fei Hong landed on the ground, but felt that the ground was soft. He was not hurt by the fall. He sat up slowly and saw the yellow light not far in front of him, flying in a line, and stopped walking forward.

    What was this place? Li Ling was hiding here? Fei Hong clutched his waist and stood up, and looked around. This was no longer a regular shape, and he couldn''t see all sides at a glance. There was only endless darkness, which made him feel dizzy. He took a step forward, felt the softness under his feet again, and hurriedly looked down.

    What caught Fei Hong''s eyes were a few white objects the size of palms. The surface was as smooth as jade and looked like jade.

    He fell down just now, was it this things that saved his life? Fei Hong wondered as he leaned over and stretched out his hand to touch it. The tentacles were extremely cold, causing him to draw his hand back like a reflex.

    So cold? Fei Hong quickly searched for similar things in his brain. Soon, he remembered the base material of a refining device, and his heart became excited. Again, he reached out and touched it under the haunting of the yellow light orb.

    This time, Fei Hong slowly moved his entire palm closer to a white stone, and the warmth in his palm made Fei Hong feel better. Finally, he buckled the palm-sized jade in the palm of his hand.

    "Huh?." Fei Hong wanted to grab it, and under his force, the white stone turned out to be soft and slipped out of his palm easily.

    How could this be? . Fei Hong knew that this was not the kind of refining material that he thought. He no longer picked it up in a hurry, but looked up at the yellow light not far above his head.

    Why did it bring him here? Was it just because of these few things like white jelly jadei? Besides, how did it know that there was such a thing here? .

    The yellow light orb seemed to know Fei Hong''s thoughts, turned around his head, flew onto a white stone, and jumped a few times.

    Is this yellow glowing thing so spiritual? Fei Hong was surprised and puzzled again, stretched out his hand to grab the white stone again. This time, he was cautious, enduring the bitter coldness to hold up the white stone.

    It''s like a bunch of soft cotton, but it''s very tough. Fei Hong put it upside down in his palm, seeing it trembling like a rice ball, which is truly gratifying.

    Could it be?

    Fei Hong suddenly remembered a kind of refining tool substrate that only the cultivators who have stepped through the Embryonic realm could use.

    The Ice Jelly stone.

    He saw this kind of stone in the book of Forge Hands. This stone was definitely not something that people with the cultivation level of his own could get. Even in the realm of cultivation, it could be regarded as a rare refining material.

    This kind of stone was formed in mineral veins, and it was a kind of stone formed by the confluence of many ores in the precipitation of hundreds of years. The environment in which it was formed was very special. Not only did the vein contain several rare ores, but it also took hundreds of years of extraction in a stable and humid environment to form.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong couldn''t hold back his excitement. And regardless of the bitterness of the stone, he pulled it to both sides.

    As a result, this white stone was pulled long by him like noodles, and when he let go, it instantly changed back to its original shape. Fei Hong was overjoyed. Then, he simply decided to use the dragon palm to confirm the nature of the stone. He put the stone on the ground, and smashed it with one palm.

    With a boom, Fei Hong hit the rock with all his strength.  It looked like a piece of dough, and it returned to its original shape again. This sinking cloud could be certain now, these cold white stones were undoubtedly the ice jelly.

    "Great.." Fei Hong quickly untied the small sack he was carrying with him, and put a total of five palm-sized ice jelly stones in it.

 Chapter 61 - The Ice Jelly Stones [II]

    This kind of Jelly stone was most suitable for refining ropes, but he didn''t know if this kind of substrate that could only be used by cultivators, could be refined by himself.

    As soon as the stones were placed in the sack, the yellow light orb eagerly turned around in front of Fei Hong, looking very anxious.

    "Why? What do you want me to reward you for? You are better than me, what should I reward you for?"

    Although his sister was looted, Fei Hong also knew that the other party''s goal was him and would not hurt Li Ling. In addition, he had just found five ice jelly stones, and he felt better now, and started with that yellow light orb.

    Hearing what Fei Hong said, the yellow light flashed twice before suddenly rushing back to Fei Hong''s chest.

    "What do you mean?" Fei Hong stretched out his hands helplessly, suddenly remembering something, and his face suddenly became ugly.

    The book of Forge Hands recorded that this kind of ice jelly produced a layer of mist on the surface every day, and this kind of water was the favorite water of a kind of beast called "miner rat".

    No, he had to leave as soon as possible. If a group of miner rats came for him, he would never fare well. No wonder that yellow light orb looked so anxious just now.

    Fei Hong no longer stayed, his eyes adjusted to the darkness in the hole at this moment, and he fumbled and walked in one direction. Soon, his hands touched the stone wall and walked forward cautiously.

    After several minutes, Fei Hong stopped. He touched a familiar stone with his hand, and his heart sank suddenly: It seemed that this place was actually a circular hole. Unless he found the entrance of the hole, he was likely to be trapped here?

    "Hmm?" Fei stopped and looked around. If there were miners here, where did those miners come in from?

    Fei Hong was hopefull after seeing a miner''s rat. This miner was about the size of an adult cat and dog when it grew up. If it could come in, he too could definitely get out there.

    This idea just ignited hope for him, and he was immediately pushed down by himself. Was it possible that he had to rush into the miner''s lair by himself? Fei Hong gave a wry smile.

    While groping the wall, he raised his head to look for the hole where the rat came in. After taking a few steps, Fei Hong staggered and sat on the ground because he kept raising his head.

    "Ah..." Fei Hong had a bad fall, sitting on the ground, grinning and panting. Suddenly, he fell silent. Under his palm, it turned out to be empty of any stone. He hurriedly turned his head to look, and saw that when he staggered just now, he kicked away a stone, revealing a hole below.

    There were holes? Since there was a stone blocking it, it must not be a miner''s hole. Fei Hong saw hope once again, and quickly removed the remaining stones. A hole just large enough for one person to crawl through appeared in front of him.

    Going on, but he really didn''t know where he was going. Fei Hong took a deep breath, leaned over and crawled on.

    The inside of the cave was even wetter than above, and the walls of the cave were filled with countless water drops, which were slippery to the touch. The stones had also become smooth and edgeless by the water for thousands of years.

    Since the hole was not very high or big, standing in the hole was simply impossible. Fei Hong''s head could already touch the top of the passage in his current position, and he could touch the walls on both sides with one arm.

    This was more like a mined stone road.

    The dripping sound of "tick, tick" sounded constantly in the dark, which seemed a little weird. Fei Hong crawled forward for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up. A dark stone cavern appeared in front of him.

    Inside, Fei Hong was a little tired and unable to walk. He leaned against the wall of the cave, breathing heavily. Almost two hours had passed since he chased the man in black, but he was still trapped in this cave, which made him more and more anxious.

    "Tick..."

    There was a sound of dripping water in the stone chamber, which made Fei Hong involuntarily turn his head to look. This look made him nervous immediately. Not far from the dimness, a pair of black holes like eyes were motionless. Watching him.

    "Who...who is there?"

    Entering such a weird cave in this inaccessible Wushan, and meeting such a weird pair of eyes here, no one would remain calm. Had it not been for Fei Hong''s natural courage, he would have twisted his butt and ran away.

    But even so, the phrase "who" that was supposed to shout out the momentum became slightly trembling, full of horror.

    After waiting for a while, no one answered. Was it not a human being? There was already a layer of cold sweat on Fei Hong''s forehead, and the Titan Thorne that had just been refined was also quietly held in his hand.

    Fei Hong said softly. But seeing that no one was speaking, he calmed down and said softly. "Here, Angong Fei Hong accidentally fell into this cave. Please forgive me."

    However, no one answered yet. Fei Hong was in a dilemma now, he groaned for a moment, and slowly walked over.

    When he was more than one meter away from the person, Fei Hong saw clearly what it was. In the darkness, a skeleton was sitting on the ground, and the pair of eyes from the black hole just now were the pair of hollow eye sockets.

    Fei Hong was taken aback for a moment, before bowing to salute the skeleton, and then looking intently again. Judging from the skeleton of this person, it was undoubtedly a man.. At this moment, the skeleton was sitting on the ground, dressed in a tattered robe.

 Chapter 62 - Saving Fei Li Ling [I]

    Who was this person? How did he die here? Fei Hong knitted his brows in thought for a few seconds. Then he squatted down boldly, and looked at the skeleton carefully. Slowly, Fei Hong''s expression became serious.

    Judging from the tear marks on his clothes, it looked like he was torn by some kind of beast. Could it be a miner? If not, what could it be then?

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong immediately felt as if he was a sheep walking into a tiger''s mouth, and a burst of bitterness surged in his heart. The opening of the cave where he entered just now was sealed by rocks on the other side. That was to say, there should still be an opening in this cave for the mine rat to enter and exit.

    Fei Hong sighed and wanted to turn around and leave. With a glance, he saw a dingy ring lying quietly behind the skeleton. He was stunned, and he reached out and touched it out, but instead of the ring, he touched a gray long sword which was on the edge of the ring.

    This was? A few holes had been broken in the blade of the long sword, and it seemed that this man had gone through a death fight before he died. Miner rat, so powerful?

    Fei Hong shrugged, threw away the long sword, and got up to leave.

    "Puff¡ªPuff¡ª"

    The skeleton lost the support of the long sword, its center of gravity was unstable, and lay on its side. Fei Hong was helpless again.

    Behind the skull there was a dark hole again, but the hole was very small. Under his current circumstances, it would take him a lot of effort to drill through the hole.

    Could it be the cave of the miners?. Fei Hong felt that his head was in turbulent water, and if he continued to torment his brain like this, he would certainly go crazy.

    "Hey, will Fei Hong come after him?"

    "Blame me. That boy was too fast, and he could perform a very strange body technique. The distance was originally quite far away. Once he used that footwork, he could instantly close a great distance. It was a close one. Milky rush came back, but I didn''t expect that such a big fog suddenly formed in this mountain, and that Fei Hong must have lost me."

    "What a waste. It''s good this time, you grabbed his sister. But the master didn''t show up. Who knows when he will appear. Isn''t this asking for trouble? Or else, after dawn, you take her back and say you rescued her."

    Fei Hong was stunned when he heard these words over there. The voice of the person speaking in the middle was the fat man named Huang from Feijianmen. And the other person, he didn''t hear him properly.

    Looking at it this way, Fatty Huang was actually entrusted by others to bring Fei Hong here to kill him. But Li Ling was definitely not injured at the moment, which made Fei Hong calm down.

    But what should he do now? Go in? Fei Hong was not sure that he could kill Huang Fatty and that other person by going in, even if he wanted to get Fei Li Ling out alone. He didn''t have that much confidence. But, could he just leave it like this? His own sister was right in front of him, couldn''t he save her?

    Of course, he would save her. Fei Hong looked at the skull on the ground and got an idea. He picked up the skull slowly, frowned, and threw it through the hole with a flick of his hand.

    With a "click", the skull fell on the ground over there, and the two people over there suddenly said in shock. "Who''s there?"

    Fei Hong was hiding on the side of the cave entrance, holding the mysterious sky thorn in his hand, waiting for someone to come over.

    "Is anyone here knows?."

    "Impossible." Fatty Huang said in a low voice, "I found this place when I delivered the goods last time. No one besides me can know it."

    "Don''t say anything, no matter what, let''s take a look..."

    Fei Hong couldn''t hear the words behind, and the two of them walked over as if lowering their voices. But after waiting for a while, nothing happened. This made Fei Hong anxious, if they left with Li Ling, he would have nothing to do.

    He was still thinking about it, when two roars suddenly came from the other side of the cave wall. Then, Fei Hong felt the cave shake for a while, and his heart beat faster in panic.

    And then there was a loud "bang" noise, and the original hole was blown to pieces. The big boulder flew across the cavernous space.

    It was a good thing that he could use the stepping on the cloud technique. If he didn''t have the step on the cloud, he would have been disabled right now, if he was not dead.

    Standing in the dark corner, Fei Hong cursed secretly, but did not dare to move rashly. As the size of the hole expanded, a dim yellow candlelight shone over. Fei Hong leaned against the wall of the cave tightly, not daring to let out any breath.

    "I don''t think there''s any problems here. There is a corpse with only bones here. I guess we were a little too nervous just now." This voice was the fat yellow man.

    Standing in the darkness, Fei Hong suddenly became nervous. Hearing what the man said just now, he should have a higher cultivation base than Fat Huang. If this was the case, Fei Hong realized he was really a little rash just now.

    "Yeah. That''s fine." The black-clothed man walked in. "I thought Fei Hong was here. I told my subordinates to leave just now and continue to follow the team. If Fei Hong is here at this time, and with the two of us, he may not be able to keep his life."

    "Oh?" Fatty Huang showed his disdainful expression again: "Although he saved my life on the way, but that was because I didn''t use my full strength. If I had used all my power and not underestimate the enemy, I guess the results would have been different."

    "Haha..." The other black-clothed man also laughed disdainfully: "Have you ever seen his strength in our Angong''s competition, and the battle with the Tian Mo Zhuang a few days ago? The performance is also quite good, and even Mu Shuang was rescued under the hands of the old demon Baiju, you said yourself. Do you have such a certainty?"

    "Really?" Fatty Huang showed a thoughtful look, bowing his head without saying a word.

    "Huh?" The man in the black robe exclaimed when he saw the skeleton. He nodded as he examined the bones. "These are the bones of a cultivator!"

    "A cultivator?" Fatty Huang was taken aback when he heard it. He couldn''t believe they could find the remains of a cultivator here.. Suddenly, he was overjoyed: "If he is really a comprehensionist, it is very likely that he will leave behind some treasure."

 Chapter 63 - Saving Fei Li Ling [II]

    Fei Hong, who was on the side, didn''t think so much. He was shocked now. Listening to the conversation between the two just now, he figured the man in black was most likely from Angong mountain, and his status was not low.

    From what he just listened to, he couldn''t tell exactly who this person was, but he knew this person was a powerful figure.

    Among the Sacreds, Fatty Huang could be so respectful, and only the three elders and the heads who had already attained a certain degree of cultivation. Apart from that, there is no one else.

    This person was not a female, so the possibility of Mu Shuang was eliminated. Could it be Elder Yi?

    The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more flustered his heart became. At this moment, he heard the person telling that the skeleton was a cultivator. His heart moved deeply when he heard the words of the man in black, and hurriedly listened to the remaning of it.

    "Here, there should be people, or they are still there, or they have left." The man in black murmured: "Look, this cultivator''s universe ring is gone. It should be taken by someone else. The long handle The sword should be their magic weapon."

    Fatty Huang leaned forward and looked at the long sword.

    Fei Hong made up his mind to take Li Ling out as soon as possible. Seeing that both of them were paying attention to the long sword, Fei Hong raised hids awareness it in a real sense, and stepped on the cloud. He entered into the cavern after a swift spiralling movement, and saw Li Ling who was tied up at a glance.

    "Something is wrong." The man in black said, stopping Fatty Huang.

    "What is it?" Asked Huang, looking apprehensively.

    "Let''s check on the girl."

    The man in black and Fat Huang hurriedly returned to where they left Fei Li Ling, but saw that Fei Hong had already carried Shen Li Ling and was running away towards the exit.

    "Fei Hong!" Fatty Huang yelled. He shook his arms violently, and several silver lights sped towards Fei Hong. Without delay, he followed the man in black robe who was already chasing Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to use the Stepping On Cloud after he just recently used it. He had just escaped a few yards away, when he heard a whistling sound behind him. Knowing that it was the flying sword of the yellow fat man, he sneered and leaped forward gently, dodging the piercing blade.

    "This? ... His physical skills are so good too?" Fatty Huang knew that Fei Hong didn''t use any technique in this escape, and that he relied on his own speed had agility. So he couldn''t help becoming more jealous of Fei Hong.

    "Chase him. If he ran out of the cave alive, it would be over." The man in black shouted as his palms suddenly opened and shot forward. The palms strike were like deadly blades, and when they passed the wall of the cave, that was less than ten feet wide, it made great waves of friction.

    "Who are you?" Fei Hong couldn''t help but asked the empty space behind him.

    He was completely horrified. This was the first time he had met a martial artist with such a fierce hand. He didn''t dare to hide anymore. He placed Fei Li Ling behind him, roared, and controlled the dragon palms. His arms facing those pairs of deadly palms like a titan collision.

    "I am death." The black-clothed man snorted in reply.

    Palms and palms collided with a loud bang. Fei Hong''s upper body soared, and the pair of strong arms instantly became thick. Abruptly, he managed to withstand the palms strike of the man in black, but he didn''t dare to face another palm strikes.

    He couldn''t afford to hesitate anymore. The zhenqi in his body was already shaking after receiving the deadly palms strike.

    Knowing the stepping on the cloud was going to consume more of his life essence, he pushed all his energy into his core and controlled the step of the cloud, rushing out in a flash.

    "This boy is an orc?" Huang Fatty whispered.

    "Trash, don''t think of a way, this kid ran away. At this moment, he is already badly injured and he doesn''t chase after him." Seeing that Fei Hong took his palm so easily, the man in black became a little embarrassed.

    "Hey, look at me." Fatty Huang smiled, and pulled out an earth-colored giant sword from his back, clasped his hands tightly, muttering words in his mouth, and all his qi was lifted into the giant sword.

    The man in black frowned and turned to chase Fei Hong. Fatty Huang ignored him, his robe fluttering in the cavern air. At this moment, he looked like a master of Taoism.

    The giant sword made bursts of sword sound, and with the roar of Fatty Huang, the sword shot forward into the darkness. After completing the sword art, Huang Fatty half-collapsed for a few seconds. After adjusting his breath, he raised himself and followed them to catch up.

    This section of the road was found by Fatty Huang before now. The cave was a very secret location, and it was safe after its exploration. This was why it was set as a place to ambush Fei Hong. The mountain roads in and out were relatively long, and there was plenty of time to chase after them.

    Fei Hong couldn''t think of so much at this moment. He kept moving forward along the mountain road. He was still carrying Li Ling on his back, who seemed to have slowly recovered herself. "Brother, let me go down and walk by myself."

    "No, you haven''t recovered enough. Don''t worry, the exit is probably ahead."

    Before Fei Hong finished with his words, a buzzing sound reached his ears. He couldn''t help being taken aback. He turned around to look, and saw a yellow light flashing towards him. His left arm felt a biting chill in an instant.

    "Not good.." Fei Hong yelled in panic.

 Chapter 64 - Escape From The Cavern

    With a loud noise, the yellow light hit the ground where Fei Hong was standing just now, revealing the original body of the giant sword.

    "Huh..." Fei Hong exclaimed as he escaped. Half of his body was stained with blood, and Fei Li Ling, who was still on his back, was still in shock, staring at the giant sword in the dark with a pair of beautiful eyes.

    "Li Ling, hold on to me. We can''t stay here for long, so I want to rush out at full speed." Fei Hong knew that the fat yellow man and the man in black who chased him would never let him escape easily, so he decided to use the stepping on cloud directly to get out.

    Just as he was about to move, the huge sword stuck on the ground shook violently.

    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Fei Li Ling asked, her heart was caught in her throat.

    "Shen Yun, go and die." The man in black chasing him uttered at this moment, and sped towards Fei Hong with his palms extended.

    Fei Hong was furious, and just about to throw his fist against him, whem the man in black stopped and looked suspiciously at the trembling giant sword on the ground.

    Seeing the eyes of the man in black, Fei Hong hesitated for a while, and he heard a sudden "bang". The ground suddenly cracked with the giant sword at the center, and suddenly rubble splashed, pushing Fei Hong and the man in black. Quickly, they retreated backwards.

    At this moment, the yellow fat man rushed over, and was shocked when he saw the situation of the place. The man in black shouted. "Fat man, put away your giant sword."

    "This?" Fatty Huang was stunned immediately. Standing still, he gazed at the ground with a look of surprise on his face.

    Only then did Fei Hong and the man in black realized that this disruption was not caused by Fat Huang''s giant sword, and they immediately became nervous. Instantly, they became aware of the power that could break the ground.

    Miner''s Rats!

    "Quickly go." The man in black yelled to Fatty Huang. He turned around to run, but was forced back by dark shadows rushing out of the broken ground in front of him.

    At this moment, Fei Hong discovered that dozens of black mice the size of an average cat were mixed in the splashing rubble. What would they be if they weren''t the miners?

    "Ah¡ª" Fei Hong simply took control of the Dragon Palms, roared, and smashed them against the wall of the cave beside him like a raging titan.

    With a bang, Fei Hong was really counting on this strike, and he smashed a hole in the wall, leading to the outside. Nonetheless, Fei Hong''s palms had also become bristled with blood.

    The bitter cold wind came in, and Fei Hong couldn''t help shivering. He no longer hesitated as he turned around and disappeared into the dark valley. He glanced back to see the man in black robe not far behind him trying to scramble out of the cavern, but a few huge miners suddenly stopped in front of him. He only heard their faint conversations as he continued running.

    Back in the cavern.

    "Hey, we are surrounded." The black-robed man said slowly.

    Fatty Huang, who had also came over, was about to say something, when he suddenly felt a powerful force hit the back of his head. He knew nothing of what hit him as he lost consciousness.

    After a while, the man in black ran out of the cave in rags, but the group of miner rats in the cave were rushing to bite on the corpse of the fat man.

    It was not until dawn that Fei Hong and Fei Li Ling, supporting each other, returned to the caravan.

    Feijianmen''s carriages had disappeared, which was expected by Fei Hong, but his own carriage hadn''t moved at all, and the three of Xiaowu and the others hadn''t suffered any damage, which was unexpected by Fei Hong.

    However, it made him even more convinced that the man in black who was with Fatty Huang was an Angong man.

    Seeing Fei Hong and Fei Li Ling trembling all over, Xiao Wu hurriedly made some hot water for them to drink. They ate some of the plum leopard meat left over from last night, and the two of them got better.

    Fei Hong briefly talked about what happened that night, and Xiao Wu was relieved. "No wonder, the people from Feijianmen made excuses to leave after the man in black came. We haven''t seen the senior brother Huang."

    Fei Hong nodded. "Well, let''s take a rest for the morning and leave after lunch."

    He didn''t tell Xiao Wu about the man in black. So, they didn''t know that Feijianmen wer going to kill him. Fei Li Ling caught a cold, so Fei Hong gave her some medicine, and the two fell asleep on the carriage.

    At noon, the fog in the Wushan Mountain range gradually dissipated, exposing the towering peaks in the distance.

    After adjusting his breath all morning, Fei Hong basically recovered. He stretched out from the carriage and looked at the snowy peaks soaring into the clouds in the distance.

    "Brother, are you awake?" On the carriage, Fei Li Ling''s somewhat lazy voice was heard.

    Fei Hong''s heart moved, took a hurried deep breath, and turned to look at Li Ling who was slightly pale. "I am well, thanks. How do you feel too?"

    "Hey, it''s okay." Fei Li Ling showed her smiling face like a spring breeze. "It''s just..."

    Suddenly, Li Ling stopped talking, and stretched out a slender hand to touch her belly. Fei Hong didn''t know why, until he heard Fei Li Ling''s little belly made the sound of "guck". he was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed with Xiaowu and the others.

    "Oh, what are you laughing at. Am I not allowed to get hungry?..." When Fei Li Ling saw that she was being laughed at, two blushes flew out of her pretty face, pouting at Fei Hong and Xiao Wu.

    "Haha, okay, I''m going to cook for Junior Sister Li Ling.." Xiao Wu smiled, and ran to cook.

 Chapter 65 - The Zhuhe Artifact

    After lunch, everyone''s spirits improved a lot. After tidying up, they went back on the road. Neither of them noticed that not far behind their caravan, a woman in strong clothing was looking coldly at the direction of the convoy.

    The convoy marched all night, and early the next morning, it came to a valley shrouded in thick fog.

    "Huh? We seem to be in the wrong direction..." Xiao Wu stepped down on the carriage in front and said, looking at the surrounding fog, "From the direction of the fog flowing here, this should be the bottom of a valley. Can''t find the familiar twist in the road."

    Fei Hong was chatting with Fei Li Ling in the carriage, and got out of the car quickly when he heard Xiao Wu''s words. "Xiao Wu, is there any other way to tell?"

    Xiao Wu shook his head. "I''m sorry, Brother Fei, I only know some furs, and I have only been to Wushan once, and I only remember the correct route last time. Maybe this time I was too arrogant and thought I was too arrogant. I can''t go wrong once here, so..."

    Fei Hong was just an 18-year-old boy. He has been around Qingfeng Castle and Luohan Mountain for so many years. He had no experience of traveling far away at all. When he heard Xiao Wu say this, he suddenly felt a big head.

    Everyone was at a loss, suddenly a white little rabbit sprang out of the thick fog, and ran over as if running for his life. When it saw  were first startled, and immediately turned around and fled.

    "Friends in front, please help me catch that rabbit."

    A young man''s shout was heard in the fog, and Fei Hong shrugged, seeing that the rabbit was about to escape into the fog, raising the breath, stepping out of the cloud, and coming to the little rabbit in a flash. The little guy didn''t have time to react at all, and fell into Fei Hong''s arms.

    Then, there was a long roar in the fog, and a young man wearing a white crown and a long sword flew over.

    "A cultivator?" Xiao Wu screamed and couldn''t help but leaned against Fei Hong''s side.

    A cultivator? Fei Hong didn''t doubt Xiao Wu''s words at all. This person could stand on the long sword and drove the sword, plus the spirit of cultivation radiating from his body. He was undoubtedly a cultivator. When a person could cross the imperial and enter the Earth Realm, the meridians of the body would freely absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, and could control the aura at will, and became a true cultivator.

    Only then could it be regarded as the initial awakening of the hundred races. Inheritance of bloodline.

    "Fei Hong, disciple of the Sacred Swords, pay respects to senior." Although it seemed that this white-faced scholar was only about 20 years old, he was a master above the veins and his lifespan had also greatly increased. Maybe he was more than a hundred years old. It was possible for him to be an old man too. Hence Fei Hong of course had to be respectful, unless he wanted to be beaten to death.

    "You don''t have to be polite to fellow Daoists. I was chasing a magical animal just now. I didn''t have time to catch this little rabbit, and I liked it very much. That''s why I shouted Dao fellows for help. The name is Song, and thank you fellow Daoists. "The young man surnamed Song said with a smile.

    "Senior is serious." Fei Hong did not dare to say more, stepping forward and handing the little rabbit to the senior who got down from the long sword.

    "Oh, thereere is it." The young man surnamed Song smiled and took the rabbit, cuddling in his arms, and said to Shen Yun. "I have heard of you Angong disciples. I used to be a disciple of another school many years ago. What a coincidence. I just stepped through the channel and became a cultivator myself. Your body is strange, isn''t it? Well, you must have a chance to break through the channel bottleneck later."

    Fei Hong had been bending over to talk. Hearing what this senior said, his heart couldn''t help but beat faster. He said softly. "Senior, Fei Hong wants to bother you a little bit more."

    Seeing that Fei Hong had caught the rabbit for himself, the young man surnamed Song was in a good mood. He led Fei Hong to the side in the mist without hesitation, and asked. "Friend, please say. If Song can help, he will definitely not decline."

    "Junior once got a ring in this Wushan Mountain Range. It should also be something of a cultivator. The junior would like to ask Senior to observe it for him."

    "Well, there is no problem with this." The young man surnamed Song smiled and stretched out his hand.

    Fei Hong reached into his waist, took a wrapped item out of the small cloth bag. This was the bag containing the ring that he got from the skull in the cave a few days ago, but he didn''t find the ring. When he lowered his head and turned the cloth bag, the ring fell out. There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the youth surnamed Song inadvertently.

    "Well, this is an ordinary Qiankun ring. It is a ring for our cultivators to store personal belongings." The young man surnamed Song took the gray lacquered ring, shaking his fingers, and several items fell out of it.

    Fei Hong hurriedly lowered his head and saw that what had fallen out were a few shiny spirit stones, a black wooden box and a dark gray bone.

    The young man surnamed Song grabbed it out of thin air, and the black wooden box came into his hands. Once the lid was opened, there was a vermilion brush inside.

    "What?" Song surnamed Qing exclaimed in surprise, and continued. "Song will tell you the value of these things as they are. These few spirit stones are middle-level low-grade, and their value is average. This dark gray bone should be of a certain low tiered spirit beasts. They are of average value. As for this brush, it has a lot of origin."

    "Oh? Senior please say." When Fei Hong heard that he had picked up the treasures, he immediately became energetic, and he was immediately thinking about how to deal with them.

    "There is a small sect of cultivation in the Yuan country called the''Lingfu Sect''. There are only dozens of disciples under this sect, and the master''s cultivation level is not high. For the Yuan State, it is just a small sect. However, the Lingfu Sect makes a living crafting talismans. It is quite a superb talisman-making technique that they use." He stopped and looked into the distance, then continued. "But decades ago, the head of the Lingfumen suddenly disappeared, and by the way, even the treasure of the township of the Lingfumen, ''Zhuhebi'', also disappeared, a few years later. Today, this spiritual talisman is on the verge of being a great find.. Song has the honor to have seen the Zhuhe pen once, and this pen is the Zhuhe pen."

 Chapter 66 - Brother, Any Pointer For Me?

    "Then, the person the junior found is the head of the spiritual talismans clan?" Fei Hong asked. No matter how prepared he was, he never thought that he would meet a head of the cultivation sect, or rather, the body of a leader of a sect.

    "Well, it should be." The young man surnamed Song said, but he did not return the Zhu Zehi.

    Fei Hong didn''t know what this senior meant by his reluctance to return the artifact, so he hesitated, and said, "Senior, I''m only at the cultivation base of the third level of the embryonic realm. These things are really useless to me right now. Since I met the senior, If it is destined that these things will be handed over to senior."

    "Hmm..." The young man surnamed Song smiled slightly. When he waved his hand, these three things disappeared along with the ring.

    When he flipped his hand, a light yellow vial appeared in his hand and he handed it to Fei Hong. "Although it is destined, I can''t accept it in vain. There are two elixir pills in this bottle. They are of no use to me. They are of great use to you. You can take one when you encounter a bottleneck. If the chance is right, It''s totally possible that these two elixir pills will help you step through the channeling realm."

    Hearing this, Fei Hong was overjoyed and hurriedly took the vial and bowed to thank him. When he raised his head again, the man surnamed Song had already disappeared...

    As Fei Hong himself said, the things in this Universe Ring might be rare items but they were really useless to him now. Whereas, the two spirit pills that he got in exchange were really beyond his expectation. Fei Hong excitedly put the small bottle back into the sack around his waist and walked in the direction of the convoy.

    And the man surnamed Song who was driving away with the sword, caressed the little rabbit in his arms, and said to himself: "This person actually has the golden Sacred Universe Ring, is it related to the legendary one? To be able to get the lost treasures from his sect today is a pity for us."

    With that, the man surnamed Song moved faster, turned into a white glow, and disappeared into the distance.

    On Xiao Wu''s side, Fei Hong also explored the way when he was talking to the man surnamed Song. When Fei Hong came back, he hurried to the exit of the valley.

    Five days later, in Tianyuan City in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, a small exchange meeting for practitioners was going on in a teahouse.

    Tianyuan City could be regarded as one of the largest cities in the central part of the Yuan Dynasty, but because the cultivators of the Yuan Kingdom were not strong in the first place, there were not many cultivators in this Tianyuan City. This teahouse could only undertake some low-level cultivators. The exchange meeting of the people was just.

    Towards the evening, the exchange meeting officially ended. A middle-aged man in brown leather armor walked out unconsciously and walked to where he lived. When entering the inn where he was staying, two people greeted him.

    "Brother Li, you are finally back."

    "Zhang Shi had been waiting here for a long time."

    "Hey, isn''t Brother Zhang busy with business, why come to find me, Li Zong, today?" The monk named Li Zong stroked his long beard and smiled, "I wonder what this little friend is up to?"

    This Zhang was turned out to be Zhang Shi, a rich man in Angong Town. After leaving Angong Town, he returned to Tianyuan City, the base of his business. The one standing next to him was the one who just walked out of the Wushan Mountains. Fei Hong.

    "This little friend''s name is Fei Hong, who is also a good friend of Zhang. This is the reason why he came to see Brother Li."

    Fei Hong happened to meet up with Zhang Shi, and while they were chatting, he said that he wanted to quickly improve his cultivation and advance from the embryonic realm. A monk who happened to be known by Zhang Shi, brought him to find Li Zong.

    "Haha, well, lets go upstairs and talk about it."

    Li Zong led the three of them to his room. Hearing Fei Hong''s thoughts, he laughed: "This is easy to say. If Li doesn''t say anything else, it''s okay to just give pointers to the little friend. In this way, the little friend will take the best of the options. Can you show the technique of your practice."

    Fei Hong nodded, and said the first level of the "Golden Heaven Technique" he had practiced.

    Then Li Zong frowned as he listened: "My little friend is actually practicing this weird tactic. In this case, I won''t be able to give advice. Most of the tactics of the channel state can continue to be practiced after entering the spiritual realm. Yes, it''s just that this method consumes too much life essence. Although it can increase the speed of training, it is a double-edged sword. If I''m not mistaken, the little friend should be an orc, otherwise the body of the humans and elves can''t withstand the effect for long. It is absolutely impossible to cultivate such a technique."

    After hearing Li Zong''s analysis, Fei Hong couldn''t help nodding his head secretly, and then explained the dragon fighting technique he had practiced.

    Then Li Zong was even more surprised when he heard that Fei Hong practiced this hand technique. "Isn''t it an endless loop for my little friend to practice this way. However, Li has never seen such practice before, and the little friend still waits until he encounters a bottleneck. Come find me again. I may have information then."

    "This junior thank you here." Fei Hong hurriedly stood up and bowed to thank him.

    The three chatted for a while, and Zhang Shi and Fei Hong left because of Li Zong''s affairs.

    That night, Zhang Shi hosted a banquet for the five Fei Hong alone. After being satiated, Xiaowu and the three of them would go to the inn, and Fei Hong and Fei Li Ling stayed.

    "Fei Hong boldly called Big Brother Zhang. Big Brother wouldn''t care?" Fei Hong drank some wine, bolder, and said to Zhang Shi with a smile.

    Zhang Shi laughed loudly: "What the little brother said, if it wasn''t for the mysterious iron armor you made for your brother, I wouldn''t be sitting here and chatting with you, but it doesn''t hurt to say it."

    Fei Hong responded with a smile, took out a piece of ice jelly from the sack behind him and handed it to Zhang Shi. "Big Brother Zhang knows what this is?"

 Chapter 67 - It Was Xiao Jing All Along

    Zhang Shi was taken aback when he saw the ice jelly stone, and hurriedly reached out and placed it on the palm of his hand, his hands trembling constantly by the ice. "Brother Fei, is this ice jelly stone not made?."

    "Well, eldest brother has good eyesight, this is the ice jelly stone. Actually, brother has something to ask eldest brother for help."

    "Brother, please tell me, I also recognized this ice milkstone because I have a few cultivator friends, and some interest in the art of refining. I don''t know what else the brother needs to do for the brother?"

    "I can''t refine this ice jelly stone at all, so it''s better to change the substrate that I can refine right now."

    After listening to this, Zhang Shi put the ice jelly stone on the table, groaned and shook his head slightly: "Brother, I will remind you of this matter. The ice jelly stone, even for my brother Li Zong, It may not be available. So you know the status of this thing in the realm of cultivation. Although it is not a rare treasure, you must also guard against someone who will kill and win the treasure."

    How Fei Hong didn''t know this, was beyond reasoning. It was precisely for this reason that he would only tell Zhang Shi, otherwise he would have taken this thing out in front of Li Zong.

    "However, I can help you get a chance in exchanging it." Zhang Shi smiled and said, "Brother, do you know about black diamonds?"

    Black diamond? . Fei Hong was startled and said, "Of course I know that this is one of the hardest minerals in the world, but because it has no spirituality, it is not well-known in the realm of cultivation. Could it be that the eldest brother has this treasure in his hands?"

    "That''s not the case. If I had it in my hand, I wouldn''t be able to refine the mysterious iron armor at the time. It would be great to refine the black diamond armor directly. I have a mining team under my hand. I was mining on the edge of the Wushan mountain a few days ago. The mist that arrived was lost, but just happened to find a miniature black diamond mine."

    Fei Hong''s heart moved, and he immediately thought that this black diamond mine might be a bit strange, otherwise why it was not mined on the spot.

    "My miners have rich experience and have been drawing road maps after getting lost, so I got the map of the black diamond mine, but beside the black diamond mine, there is a livestock that looks like a low-level monster. The mine team did not dare to move rashly, so they returned first."

    That was why...Fei Hong smiled bitterly: "Big brother, brother knows what the big brother means, but if it is really a low-level monster beast, with my current strength, brother, I am afraid of losing."

    "Haha, don''t worry, brother. If the eldest brother is not sure, how could he let the brother take this risk? My brother Li Zong will help me one or two at that time. After the monster is removed, we will mine the black diamond on the spot. How about that?"

    As soon as Fei Hong heard that Li Zong would also help, although he didn''t know how high Li Zong''s cultivation was, he knew it must be a cultivation base of the Imperial realm or even higher. This kind of cultivation should have no problem dealing with a low-level monster.

    "When will Big Brother leave?" Fei Hong agreed after thinking about it.

    "I wanted to go in these few days, my brother agreed this time, so I will check it out when you return." Zhang Shi couldn''t help but smile when Fei Hong agreed.

    "Okay, when Fei Hong comes back, he still had to pass by Tianyuan City, so he will go with his eldest brother at that time."

    The two chatted for a while. When Fei Hong saw that it was late, and he had to get up on the road tomorrow, he got up and left.

    Coming out of Zhang Shi''s house, Fei Hong turned to look at Zhang Shi''s house, and couldn''t help sighing. This was probably the richest man in Angong Town at the beginning, but he didn''t expect it to be so ordinary in this Tianyuan City. Oh, life.

    This section of the road could be regarded as a wealthy area, and most of the shops on the street were still lit. Fei Hong turned a street and walked towards the inn where he was staying.

    The inn where Fei Hong lived was not in the rich area. When he turned a few streets and saw only a little bit of dim yellow light in front of him, he knew he was not far from the inn.

    Just when Fei Hong saw the inn, not far behind him, a man in black rushed out suddenly, with a wave of his arms, two daggers flashed coldly, and he aimed to pierce Fei Hong straight piercein the chest.

    "Xiao Jing."

    With a sweet dink, another black figure sprang out from the other side, and with a "pop", the pair of daggers were stopped.

    "It''s you?"

    "Heh...I am too familiar with this pair of swords. Judging from your behavior today, it is exactly the same as what I suspected before."

    This pair of double swords was the pair made by Forge Hands for Ge Lin and Xiao Jing. Now that Ge Lin is dead, the owner of the double swords was naturally Xiao Jing. On that day, Xiao Jing killed Ge Lin on the back mountain of Angong to obtain Yuanyang. Fei Hong saw her. Xiao Jing had found out at the time, but she did not get rid of Fei Hong. So she chased him while she was out.

    Originally in the Wushan Mountains, Xiao Jing was about to start, but at first there was the fat man by his side, so she didn''t dare to move rashly. Later, when she saw that Fei Hong was missing, she felt that he had little hope of survival. Who knew that Fei Hong was intact the next day. When the earth appeared, the fat yellow man from Feijianmen was gone.

    This made Xiao Jing a little shocked. After hesitating, she followed Wushan to Tianyuan City. Seeing Fei Hong drinking alcohol today, she made up her mind to start here.

    "What are you doubting?" Xiao Jing asked coldly when facing the incoming person.

    "Hmph, you said that you and Junior Brother Ge Lin were attacked by the Heavenly Demon Village. I doubted the authenticity of this incident at the time. Now that I see you come to kill Fei Hong, I am even more convinced that there is something wrong with this matter. It will never be that simple."

    "Do you have any evidence? Bloodshot. Why are you here?." Xiao Jing asked with a deep expression on her face when she heard someone say this.

    "I..." When the robed fighter heard Xiao Jing''s question, he was speechless, "Are there any ghosts you know in your heart?"

    "So what, do you want to kill me? I have now reached the peak of the third layer of the imperial Realm. With you, how sure can you kill me?."

    The visitor turned his head and saw that Fei Hong had long since disappeared into the darkness. He glanced at Xiao Jing and said, "No matter what the truth is, I will persuade you to do it yourself."

    After all, this man''s toes were a little bit lighter on the ground, and after several ups and downs movement, he disappeared into the darkness.

    A sharp look flashed in Xiao Jing''s eyes, Xianglian stomped lightly, and then turned and left.

 Chapter 68 - The Valley Of The Fallen Leaves

    From Tianyuan City to Luoye Valley, the journey was much easier. The Valley of Fallen Leaves was actually a hill with a low altitude, and the highest peak was no more than a kilometer. The valleys were vertical and horizontal, and the fallen leaves are colorful in autumn, so it was called the Valley of Fallen Leaves.

    In terms of history alone, this Fallen Valley was the oldest of the three sects of the Yuan Dynasty. It was just that for thousands of years, the entire continent''s cultivation world had declined sharply. The last time a monk who could cross the veins of the three sects had a cultivation base, he had to cultivate for a long time. And that was more than a hundred years ago.

    And those cultivating schools, in order to ensure that their ways would be passed on, they no longer pin their hopes on these schools that cultivate Tongmai, but directly recruit disciples themselves, and those with extremely high talents would be taken away.

    As a result, the cultivation sect was even less able to recruit disciples with high talents, and it gradually declined. At this moment, the person with the highest cultivation level among the three martial arts sects was said to be a few hundred old monster. The cultivation base was around the peak stage of the Earth Realm, which was considered to have initially opened up the meridians and chakras of the whole body.

    And in the Fallen Leaves Valley, there were two old monsters with such a cultivation base, and therefore stand tall among the three sects and not fall.

    After half a month, Fei Hong led the team to the Fallen Valley. After the notification, the goods were exchanged. Since it was too early, they settled down in the Fallen Valley for the night, preparing to rush back to Angong Mountain the next day.

    That night, the elders of the Fallen Valley arranged for Luo Dong, the senior disciple under his sect, to entertain Fei Hong and his entourage. After dinner, Luo Dong took Fei Hong and his group of five to enjoy in the Fallen Leaf Valley.

    The scenery of Deciduous Valley was indeed as beautiful as the legend. Although it was the end of winter, one could still see the undulating hills and scattered yellow leaves in the white snow.

    Fei Li Ling relaxed completely, hopping around with her arms entangled with Fei Hong''s arms, ignoring the biting cold.

    Luo Dong had a long body and a fair complexion, and the broken hair on one end looks a little messy. The eyes under his thin eyebrows have been staring at Fei Li Ling, seemingly interested in her.

    "Sister Shen and Junior Brother Shen are brothers and sisters?" Luo Dong asked with a smile.

    "Well, Li Ling and I are two junior sisters." Fei Hong didn''t have any good expressions as to how he couldn''t see the thoughts of this big disciple of Luoyegu.

    "I heard that Junior Brother Shen is the only refining master in the Arhats, I don''t know how your refining skills are?"

    Why did this brother had to bring up the topic here... Fei Hong felt suspicious, and still replied. "I''ve only been a beginner for more than half a year, and it''s just a little understanding of the skills."

    "Brother, didn''t you just refining a small sword some time ago. It''s a good skill." Fei Li Ling didn''t know that the two men were fighting over and under, and her mouth was unhappy.

    "Oh? Brother Fei Hong, it just so happens that Luo Mou also likes refining tools, do you want to talk to him about it?" Luo Dong stopped as he said, and looked at Fei Hong with a smile.

    This was a naked provocation. Fei Hong nodded without hesitation: "Okay. Brother, I happen to learn two tricks from Brother."

    Luo Dong didn''t expect Fei Hong to agree so soon. One must know that he was a well-known craftsman in Luoye Valley, otherwise, with his cultivation level, it would be impossible to stay in the position of Senior Brother Ye Gu for so long.

    Furthermore, as soon as he heard that it had only been half a year since Fei Hong had started, Luo Dong suddenly had an idea. A new disciple must have little knowledge, and he just had a few black iron stones in his hand that he had obtained from the master, so he picked out two small ones. It''s not a piece of cake to win over Fei Hong based on his own experience.

    "Then let us do it." Luo Dong said something to the junior brother next to him, and took Fei Hong and the others to the refining room.

    The refining room in the Fallen Leaf Valley was much better than that of the Angong. The various types of cauldrons made Fei Hong overwhelmed, and he praised it from the bottom of his heart.

    "Junior Brother Fei can find the cauldron and the operating table by himself, and the substrate, it''s all about me." Luo Dong said to Fei Hong with a grin, and he kept looking at Fei Li Ling.

    Li Ling was Fei Hong''s heart, and Luo Dongyue made him feel more annoyed. He looked around, pointed to a black cauldron and said, "I''ll choose this one here."

    "Hey, okay, then I''ll just be right next to the younger brother." Luo Dong smiled, but his heart was painful. This black iron stone is not an ordinary substrate, there are not many at the moment. Take out two yuan to compare, how could he not feel bad...

    "This is a black iron stone, can Junior Brother recognize it?" Luo Dong took out two and a half palm-sized black iron stones from the warehouse as he said, and handed them one to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong understood Luo Dong''s thoughts better. First he realized that he was a refiner, and he didn''t just started, then he proposed to share his refinement experience with him, and finally he even took out a basic refiner such as black iron stone. Invisible substrate.

    Well-intentioned.

    "This... Junior Brother has heard of it." Fei Hong was embarrassed, but he was sneer in his heart. Fei Li Ling on one side also understood, and she secretly stuck her tongue out at Fei Hong and made a playful grimace.

    "It''s okay, although this profound iron stone is rare, but I was fortunate enough to share with Junior Brother Shen. It was given to Junior Brother by Luo." Luo Dong pretended to say generously.

    Fei Hong hurriedly thanked him. Who knows that this hasn''t started yet. Several men and women of Luoyegu disciples suddenly poured in from the door. They were all young people at first sight. As soon as they entered the door, they shouted "Brother Luo". The look of anticipation and nympho, and the look in Fei Hong''s eyes turned into jokes and coldness.

    This made Fei Hong so angry. Luo Dong, how confident wwre you? I didn''t want to tell you how to play with such a fair face, but I also find a group of your fans to watch the excitement. If you win, it will be you who will be the big show.

    "Senior brothers and sisters, today Junior Brother Fei from the Sacred Sect came here for business. Luo happened to learn that brother Fei was a master craftsman in the Sacres Sect. When he was moved, he asked Junior Brother Fei to communicate with me. Everyone please come and see Junior Brother Fei''s crafting style, and you can also learn from it."

    Luo Dong smiled and said to the other disciples of Luo Yegu with a sly look. On one side, Fei Hong bit his lips tightly with anger. What a Luo Dong, this time is fine. Even the Sacreds were involved, if he was defeated, he would not only lose his face, but also shame the Angong.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong stopped talking nonsense, and said, "Senior Brother Luo, I see it''s getting late, let''s start quickly."

    Luo Dong nodded, and gave Fei Hong a deep look: "Okay, then, things that are not required to be refined can be refined in one hour, how about?"

    Fei Hong nodded: "Yes."

    After that, they started lighting the furnace with Luo Dong and put the black iron stone into the cauldron. It was the first time that Luo Dong had refined this profound iron stone. He had to learn and master the temperature and heat. He seemed a little cautious, but his actions were very artificial, which made Fei Hong feel nauseous.

    Xiao Wu and Li Ling on one side were very nervous, watching them motionlessly.

    Fei Hong was confident, and skillfully opened several vents on both sides of the furnace. The fire suddenly became vigorous, and the black cauldron was quickly burnt red.

    Luo Dong looked at Fei Hong with a little disdain, only when Fei Hong had little experience and knew that the profound iron stone was so hard that he would increase the fire as soon as he came up. He looked at the fire and the luster of the cauldron, and slowly opened the tuyere of the stove.

    Nearly half an hour later, Fei Hong''s black cauldron was already buzzing, and he knew that the profound iron stone inside had almost melted. Fei Hong walked to the mold rack on the side and took his time to select one. Without the mold he wanted, he took a few pieces of ordinary iron ore and threw it into the stove.

    Soon, the iron ore melted into molten iron, and Fei Hong used a shovel to take out a little bit, holding two iron thorns, and both hands flying together. Not long after, he actually created a palm-sized Angong-shaped mold.

    "Brother, come on.." Fei Li Ling was very surprised, waving her hands and shouting, and Luo Dong on one side was already pale at the moment.

 Chapter 69 - Leaving The Valley Of The Fallen Leaves [I]

    Luo Dong didn''t even expect that he would lose. After half an hour, Fei Hong was already at the phase of starting the furnace, and on his side, the cauldron had just turned red, and the profound iron stone had just shown signs of melting.

    Fei Hong opened the furnace with a smile on his face, and poured the molten black iron into the mold that had just solidified. After being evenly distributed, he sent it to the furnace again.

    The rest was to master the heat.

    And when Luo Dong gritted his teeth, he "brushed" and opened several air vents. The fire in the furnace was raging, and the cauldron quickly made buzzing noises...

    Soon, an hour would come. The mysterious iron Angong on Fei Hong''s side was almost ready to be released, and the mysterious iron plum blossoms made by Luodong had just entered the furnace.

    At the end of the competition, Fei Hong''s finished works made the disciples on the side of the Sacred Sect loudly applaud, even the disciples of Luo Han Gu showed appreciation.

    On Luo Dong''s side, it took a great deal of effort to refine only one of the three Profound Iron Plum Blossoms.

    Fei Hong not only succeeded in refining within the specified time, but even the molds were built by himself. In contrast, it was clear at a glance which one won and which lost.

    "Junior Brother Fei Hong, thank Senior Brother Luo for teaching this mysterious iron Sacred student, even if I represents the Angong sect. I thank Senior Brother Luo and Luo Han Gu for this gift of teaching me. I give you this refined iron as a gift." Fei Hong bowed and said with a smile on his face.

    Luo Dong''s face was pale at this moment, his teeth clenched. If his eyes could kill people, he would have slashed Fei Hong thousands of times a long time ago. But Fei Hong went after him and gave the crafted iron to him, which was extremely annoying and embarrassing.

    "Fine, Luo Mou loses if he loses. I accept the gift. Thank you Junior Brother Fei for your kindness." Luo Dong couldn''t lose the face of Luo Yegu in public. He forced a smile to take the Xuan Tie Angong, but in his heart, he hated Fei Hong already. He was secretly determined to find this place back...

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong and his entourage embarked on the way back to Angong. The goods to be exchanged were not too many, some ordinary refining equipment substrates and some pills, but not much.

    Fei Hong was thinking what would happen after returning to Angong. He left for this journey more than a month now. He could meet any situation back at Angong, so he decided to help himself.

    When he got to Tianyuan City, he had to look for the black diamond. He had already planned that if the monster beast was suitable, he would ask for the fur to make Li Ling a close-fitting armor. That black diamond, he could choose to build an armor.

    After returning to the Sacred Sect, he planned to step up his cultivation practice of the second level of "Golden Heaven Technique". It would be the best if he could break through the veins with the assistance of the two spirit pills given by the young man named Song.

    Fei Hong felt excited when he thought about these things, and his mood improved. Recalling the look on the face of Luo Dong who sent him away earlier in the morning, Fei Hong wanted to laugh. Before he left, Luo Dong told that one year later, there would be a newcomer competition held every five years in the Yuan Dynasty training school.

    This competition was not an ordinary competition. The requirement was for new disciples to show their unparalleled talents within five years of entry, and there will be supervision from the cultivation sect. If they were to show their talent in this competition, they would be admitted to the cultivation sect as disciples.

    This was a great opportunity. Judging from Luo Dong''s expression on this matter, he seemed to be confident that the competition would be held in a year''s time.

    "Heh..." Fei Hong sneered when he thought of Luo Dong''s sluggish face, causing Li Ling, who was dozing next to him, to jump.

    "Brother, why are you giggling?." Li Ling grabbed Fei Hong''s arm angrily.

    "Nothing. Did you practice your Sacred cultivation recently?" Fei Hong asked, looking at Li Ling dozingly.

    "Yes." Li Ling raised her head: "Li Ling is practicing every day."

    "Come on. Look at you. I know when you''re lying. At least, hold your head up when you lie."

    "Oh, Li Ling was wrong. Li Ling wanted to practice, but when she closed her eyes to practice, she fell asleep unconsciously..."

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly, there was absolutely no way he could use his sister.

    "Li Ling, after you go back, you have to practice harder, otherwise you will be sent out and become an expatriate disciple, then you will be in trouble."

    Seeing that the softness was not enough, Fei Hong came to scare her hard.

    Sure enough, when Fei Li Ling heard that her cultivation level was not good, she would be sent out, her eyes were red, and she blinked her eyes and looked at Fei Hong pitifully: "Brother, Li Ling doesn''t want to leave, you have to help Li Ling practice together. "

    "That''s fine."

    A few days later, the convoy returned to Tianyuan City safely and checked into the inn arranged by Zhang Shi in advance.

    "Brother came back in time." After the settling down, Zhang Shi smiled and said to Fei Hong. "Seeing that spring is about to begin, and the fog has gradually thinned recently, I notified Li Zong early and he said that he will be able to come in two days. "

    Fei Hong nodded and asked casually: "Brother, what kind of school does Senior Li Zong belong to?"

 Chapter 70 - Leaving The Valley Of The Fallen Leaves [II]

    "If he were a member of the sect, he wouldn''t be so mixed with our secular people." Zhang Shi sighed, and the traces of experience of more than forty years could already be seen on that face: "Brother Li Zong is just a rogue cultivator. It''s really not easy to be able to cultivate to this point."

    "Yeah." Fei Hong nodded, more confident in getting the fur of the monster beast.

    Everyone was tired. Zhang Shi left early, and Xiaowu and the others fell asleep.

    Fei Hong and Li Ling stayed in a large suite. He tiptoed into Li Ling''s room and saw this girl lying on the bed sleeping soundly, her beautiful face was very quiet at the moment, a pair of long eyelashes set off the flawless face, which made Fei Hong feel distressed about the future. After tucking the corner of the quilt for the girl, Fei Hong walked out of the door and gently closed the door.

    Fei Hong returned to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed, adjusted his breath for a while, and meditated silently on the second level of "Golden Heaven".

    Since entering the third level of the Embryonic Realm cultivation base, the first level of the "Golden Heaven" had no effect on Fei Hong''s cultivation of his meridians and chakras.

    If he wanted to enter the fourth-level cultivation base of the Embryonic Realm and get through the middle and lower chakras, as well as the Meridians, then he would have to start with the second-level method.

    It was just that Fei Hong had been very nervous since entering the third level of Embryonic Realm cultivation: After all, the method of the "Golden Heaven" was to greatly consume the body''s own life-essence when cultivating the expansion of the veins.

    Therefore, Fei Hong was always afraid that if he couldn''t control it while practicing, it was very likely that a fatal situation similar to that of a delusion would happen again.

    But today was different. Fei Hong knew that he was going to the Wushan Black Diamond Mine in a few days. Although he had an idea to compete with Li Zong for the fur of the monster beast, if this Li Zong really decided to go against him, he would find it a little bit difficult.

    At this moment, Fei Hong had already meditated silently on the second layer of Golden Heavens, controlling the zhenqi in his body to slowly surge upwards. He already felt a slight abnormality in his body.

    Under the second level of magic arts, he felt that his true energy was a bit uncontrollable, it always seemed that someone was tearing this true energy away from him, and he could only slowly and cautiously observe it.

    After entering the middle chakras, the scene that Fei Hong was worried about quickly appeared.

    The power of this second level of cultivation magical art was still beyond his expectations. Once entering the middle chakras, his Zhen Qi immediately went mad and disappeared without a trace, and his life essence, like a balloon with a hole in it, was consumed quickly.

    "Ah--" Fei Hong roared during his practice. He took control of the dragon palms, and bit his tongue. With the help of innate intent, his upper body suddenly more than doubled in size, but it was only for a few seconds.

    Fei Hong couldn''t hold it anymore, and his body slowly returned to normal. His face was pale, and he looked like he was about to faint.

    Under such circumstances, if he fell asleep, Fei Hong would have become half a cripple when he woke up, if not dead. While still conscious, he could try to control the raging whole that was consuming his life essence. But if he was to lose his mind, the draining void could take all his life-essence which could lead to crippling situations, or even death.

    "Elder brother." Fei Hong seemed to have entered a closed world in his confusion.

    There was darkness everywhere here. Constant twinkling stars were passing by, and disappearing in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, he saw a black whirlpool gradually flying towards him, and it was like the abyss, with countless ghosts crying out. It was terrifying.

    No, he wanted to run away, he couldn''t be sucked in by it.

    Fei Hong instinctively wanted to run away, but he found that he couldn''t control his body at all. Seeing the endless black vortex rushing towards him, Fei Hong was desperate.

    Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice: "Brother..."

    This was Li Ling. It was his cousin Fei Li Ling. She was still by his side, she had lost her grandfather and couldn''t lose him again.

    "Li Ling, don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Fei Hong bit his lips in the darkness, struggling like crazy, but his body still couldn''t leave the place...

    "Do you still want to live?" Suddenly, an old voice broke the silence.

    Fei Hong nodded hurriedly. "Yes. I want."

    "Hehe..." The voice just sneered, and no longer appeared.

    But as it was getting smaller, a cyan light spot appeared in front of Fei Hong. This light spot was slowly growing up, and not long after, it turned out to be like a sky curtain that swallowed the endless night.

    At this time, Fei Li Ling saw an incredible scene. She saw a little blue light flashing from her brother, Fei Hong''s chest, and then flashed around Fei Hong''s body for a few times, before concentrating on his upper body, constantly in the middle chakra and the meridians.

    Finally, that little blue light disappeared, and Fei Hong tilted his body and fell on the bed...

    "Brother." Li Ling hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Fei Hong, and yelled. At this moment, she knew that Fei Hong was so important in her heart, like her other half...

    "Li Ling...I won''t leave you." Fei Hong''s weak voice came over.

    Li Ling looked at Fei Hong in her arms with joy, tears could not stop pouring out: "You bastard, you scared me to death, brother...."

 Chapter 71 - The Agouti Beast [I]

    The next morning, Fei Hong opened his heavy eyes. Li Ling, who was with him, had gone back to her own room by herself last night. When she couldn''t stay awake anymore, she had fallen asleep immediately she lay down on the bed.

    Enduring his fatigue, Fei Hong sat up cross-legged and adjusted his breath. He now fully understood why no one had practiced this "Golden Heavens Technique". What he practiced the previous night, it was only the second-layer technique, and the consumption of physical essence was so great. If it were not for his luck, he would be completely useless last night.

    Thinking of what happened last night, Fei Hong was still scared. While in the void of derision, he had heard avoice. Who would that old voice belong to? After the voice disappeared, he saw the familiar blue light. Was it possible that there was something strange in the yellow bead that he didn''t even know where it was hiding? .

    As Fei Hong thought about it, he entered the state of adjusting his breath. After guiding his zhenqi into the upper chakra and meridians, he discovered that his upper chakra and meridians had become extremely strong, and he had reached the peak-stage of the third level of the embryonic realm.

    This? Fei Hong hurriedly guided Zhen Qi to flow in the upper chakra and meridians, stabilizing his cultivation.

    An hour later, Fei Hong woke up from adjusting his breath. At this time, he felt that he was already very close to the fourth-layer cultivation base of the Embryonic Realm. In the chakra and meridians, he felt that he was only a little short of the connection point with the next ten meridians to connect with the middle chakra.

    In the next two days, Fei Hong stabilized his cultivation in the room. He decided that after entering the fourth level of the Embryonic Realm cultivation base, he would no longer easily practice the Golden Heavens Technique, but instead use the spirit pills given to him by the young man surnamed Song, to improve his cultivation base.

    That morning, Zhang Shi and Li Zong came to the inn together, and after discussing with Fei Hong, they embarked on the journey to the Wushan Black Diamond Mine.

    A few days later, the group of cultivators entered the Oshan Mountains. As Zhang Shi said, in the spring season, the fog in Wushan was much thinner, and the visibility was ten meters away.

    According to the map drawn by the mining workers, the group quickly came to the black diamond mine along the mountain road.

    "Well, this place was really hard to find. If it weren''t for this map, we wouldn''t really be able to get around." Li Zong stood in front of the entrance of the mine, looking at the black valley surrounded by peaks in front of him.

    Zhang Shi smiled slightly, and when he was about to speak, Li Zong''s face suddenly trembled. "Don''t move, I have already felt the breath of that monster."

    Fei Hong and Zhang Shi glanced at each other and asked, "Senior, what is the cultivation of monster?"

    "It should be a good low-level monster, but I don''t know what the level is. Maybe it''s a third-level monster in the low-grade, it''s really tricky."

    Low-grade level three monster? That was the highest level among the low-grade monsters.

    Fei Hong suddenly remembered the blue leopard that the girl was riding in Ling Castle. Later, after checking the information, this leopard turned out to be the third-level monster sea blue tiger leopard. From this it seemed that the girl''s status was indeed very high.

    "Everyone pay attention." Li Zong commanded, waved his right hand, and a white spirit crystal appeared in his hand. He gazed at the fog and threw the crystal into it.

    There was an instant roar in the fog, followed by the sound of rock fragmentation. Li Zong was startled, and with a little swift movement, he flew into the fog.

    This was the ability of a true cultivator. Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing. Cautiously, he held the mysterious titan thorne in his hand, feeling the aura around him vigilantly.

    Zhang Shi''s face changed drastically. After all, he was a mortal and he had no effort at all. He looked at Fei Hong and said, "Brother, I will withdraw first."

    Fei Hong knew that Zhang Shi would be incapable even if he stayed here, so he nodded and said, "Brother, be careful."

    Zhang Shi took a few miners out, and Li Zong in the mist suddenly shouted: "Little friend Fei Hong, be careful, the miners has gone to your side."

    "Huh?" Fei Hong was horrified, how could he be an opponent at the level of monsters. Hurriedly, he harnessed his whole body''s true energy, and was about to use it when he stepped into the clouds.

    At this moment, Fei Hong''s feet suddenly roared, and in the blink of an eye, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked. Fei Hong was frightened, and the stepping cloud step quickly unfolded to recede. In a trance, he saw two sharp claws waved in front of him, and went straight to his shoulders.

    "Get out." Fei Hong screamed. This monster was too fast. It was about to hit him on his shoulder when he saw it, the titan thorn in his hand hurriedly swung out.

    With a "poof", Fei Hong was swiped across the shoulders by a pair of sharp claws, and he quickly retreated tens of meters with a low growl.

    This was just in a blink of an eye. Fei Hong almost pushed all his energy into the Stepping On The Cloud technique, yet he was still hit. If he were to be someone else, his arms would have been decapitated at this moment.

    "Huh...huh..." Fei Hong gasped, panting, and saw that a dark brown monster-like beast the size of a tiger was fighting with Li Zong.

    Coincidentally, Fei Hong happened to know this monster. At the library of Angong, he once read some books about monsters. According to the records, this monster was called an agouti. It could escape  the ground and was covered with thorns. Looking at the size and power of this agouti, it should be It was just a low-level second-level monster.

    But it was this second-level monster beast that was already comparable to Li Zong''s battle, and it was indistinguishable for a while.

    Fei Hong slowly backed up a few steps, leaning against the mountain wall, adjusting his breath while waiting for the opportunity.

 Chapter 72 - The Agouti Beast [II]

    Li Zong, who was not far away, was holding a long staff at this moment, constantly hitting the agouti''s body, but the short spines and fur on the agouti''s body were extremely tough, and the long staff hit it like nothing. It was just that the agouti couldn''t hurt Li Zong. For a while, it looked a little funny.

    "Beast, go to death." Li Zong suddenly yelled, and his body exuded a terrifying aura. He twisted the long staff in front of him, and with a click, it turned into three parts, flashing a little golden light, and hit the agouti.

    The agouti was stunned, as if he had felt the danger, squeaked and ran away.

    "Want to run?." Li Zong stared, with a piece of magic talisman in his hand, and threw it in the direction of the Agouti.

    With a loud "bang", the magic talisman exploded suddenly after touching the ground, and Li Zong suddenly rushed from top to bottom.

    Fei Hong saw that the agouti seemed to have been wounded in the loud noise, and came out to the open the ground just to meet Li Zong who was rushing down. The agouti roared again, his body quickly curled up into a ball, and the burrs all over his body stood up.

    "Huh, die." Li Zong sneered. The ten fingers of both hands turned into long thorns in an instant, flashing black light. With a sound of ''pouch'', all of them were inserted into the Agouti''s body.

    Fingers turned into spikes? Fei Hong quickly thought *This Li Zong was of the human race. His fingers seemed to be the dominant part of his body. Judging from the current strength, he should be at the cultivation base of the imperial realm.

    The agouti screamed and fell to the ground. Li Zong slowly landed, and the three short staves disappeared into the Universe Ring in his hand.

    "Well, it''s okay." Li Zong said with a smile.

    Fei Hong let out a sigh of relief, and Zhang Shi behind him also poked his head out.

    The agouti on the ground was still trembling slightly, and the ten blood holes on his body were constantly releasing bright red blood.

    "Watvh out!" Fei Hong suddenly screamed when he saw the beast moved. He resorted to using the stepping on cloud technique, and came to the agouti in the blink of an eye.

    Li Zong was startled when he saw the agouti leaping at him sharply, and a pair of sharp claws attacked him.

    "Asshole." Li Zong hurriedly took control of the aura shield, but he was still a step too late. A sharp claw instantly pierced the unformed aura shield and hit his shoulder.

    The agouti knew that the only person on the field who could pose a threat to it was Li Zong. As for Fei Hong, this beast knew he should only be faster, and nothing else was of concern to it.

    Sure enough, Fei Hong quickly used a cloud step to come to the back of Agouti, the Xuantian thorn in his hand pierced the Agouti''s back with all his strength. With a ''dang'' sound, the titan thorne actually seemed to hit the body of the beast like an iron shield, without causing any damage to the agouti.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help being horrified, but now he was in the mouth of a tiger. He realized that if he didn''t try his best to kill the agouti, this monster beast could slap him to death with one claw.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong suddenly formed the dragon palms and bit the tip of his tongue. His upper body suddenly more than doubled in size and strength, his eyes widened, and his long hair scattered, like a devil.god..

    "This?" It was the first time that Zhang Shi saw Fei Hong''s skills, and he couldn''t help being stunned. He had seen a few things before. He had also seen some monks, but he had never seen someone like Fei Hong.

    The agouti was about to swing his claws again and hit Li Zong, who was still in shock and unprepared, but felt something strange behind him. It hurriedly turned to look and saw a white light flashing towards it. Fei Hong was very lucky with his strike. When the Agouti turned around, the weakest part of his body, one of its eyes, was stabbed by Fei Hong.

    With the beast unwilling to die, Fei Hong had to continuously used the stepping on cloud and and the dragon palms until he was exhausted. Later, he sat on the ground, panting heavily.

    Then Li Zong frowned and looked at Fei Hong, with a little shock in his heart: This kid should be such a rare orc. If he had stepped through the embryonic realm, he would be much more stronger. On the whole continent, the orcs were the most talented, but they were also the rarest. They didn''t leave much blood, and the ones that could awaken their blood inheritance were even rarer.

    Thinking of this, Li Zong couldn''t help but feel the desire to make friends. He immediately clasped his fist and thanked him: "Li, thank you, my little friend, for helping me. I just fought the agouti hard, but I lost concentration at a critical time. If it weren''t for my little friend, Li would be seriously injured at this moment."

    Fei Hong chuckled, "Senior joked, but junior just did what he should do."

    Zhang Shi and the others also came over and saw that Li Zong was injured and hurriedly took him to a side for treatment. They had a few medicinal herbs and ointments for body injuries. While some stayed with Li Zong to recover, Zhang Shi hurriedly took a few people to detect the black diamond.

    "Senior, junior has something to discuss." Fei Hong said, sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    "Little friends, please tell me, Li will definitely agree to what he can do."

    "Senior, if I want the fur of this agouti, can senior give it to me?"

    "Oh?" Li Zong frowned slightly after hearing this, and he thought quickly: This was the fur of the second-level monster agouti. It could make a good personal armor. He was only a beginner in the imperial realm cultivation base. To himself, this second-level agouti was full of treasures, especially its fur.  But this Fei Hong... is really embarrassing him now.

    Seeing Li Zong''s hesitation, Fei Hong smiled and said, "If the senior is embarrassed, how about this junior exchange the fur with something for the senior?"

 Chapter 73 - Exchange

    "Oh? Exchange?" Li Zong became interested when he heard these words. He had been making excuses for himself just now to push back the matter, but the new condition proposed by Fei Hong gave him a step down. Still, whether it was Fei or not, If the things he took out for exchange were really inconspicuous, he still wouldn''t exchange them.

    "I don''t know if seniors can recognize this?" Fei Hong took out a piece of ice jelly prepared from the package around his waist and handed it to Li Zong.

    Li Zong grabbed the ice jelly stone in his hand, and instantly felt cold in the palm of his hand, and frowned, "This is ice jelly stone?."

    "Senior has good eyesight." Fei Hong smiled and nodded. "What if the junior exchanges this ice jelly stone for that agouti fur?"

    Li Zong knew the value of ice jelly stone. Although this thing could not produce any high-end magical artifacts, but because of its scarcity, it could be regarded as a relatively precious material for refining. But for Li Zong, this things were really tasteless, less practical than the fur of the agouti.

    However, in terms of value alone, the ice jelly stone must be much higher than the skin of a mere first and second level monster beast. Thinking about it this way, Li Zong gritted his teeth and agreed. "In this exchange, it is considered that Li has taken advantage of the little friend. Why not?"

    As Li Zong said, he waved his hands, several aura blades slashed at the agouti''s body, and after a few breaths, he dissected the entire agouti''s corpse. "The fur belongs to my little friend, and the jawbone of the agouti It''s extremely hard, it''s a good substrate for refining a short dagger, and it belongs to the little friend, how about it?"

    Fei Hong secretly said that Li Zong was really an old fox. When he said this, it seemed that he himself had suffered a loss and was courteous to his junior. In fact, the ice jelly stone alone was definitely more valuable than the whole agouti.

    Fei Hong thought so in his heart, but there was a smile on his face. "The younger generation thanked the senior."

    As he thanked Li Zong, he took out the sack he had prepared earlier and put the agouti''s fur and mandible in it.

    At this moment, Zhang Shi also returned with joy. Several people behind him were carrying a few large black diamonds.

    "I thought it would be a huge black diamond mine, but I didn''t expect it to be only a few big pieces." Zhang Shi smiled and said, "But even these few pieces are enough for me to make a lot of money."

    Then Li Zong flicked Zhang Shi''s hand, and the pieces of black diamonds flew into the air. He jumped up and grabbed them out of thin air. He picked a small black diamond and bumped his hand. "Well, I just want to add a piece to the magic weapon, this is enough. ."

    Zhang Shi didn''t change his face, and smiled and said, "This time I can get this black diamond, thanks to brother Li, Zhang is here to thank you."

    Turning to Fei Hong, he said, "Brother Fei, you can choose one at will."

    Looking at Zhang Shi''s smiling face, Fei Hong muttered again in his heart. One was more oily, let him choose at will. He knew that if he chose the biggest piece, he didn''t know how they would scold him in their hearts.

    However, Fei Hong also knew himself. After all, this black diamond mine was discovered by Zhang Shi, and the map was also owned by others. Although he would not easily obtain it without himself and Li Zong, he was always the originator.

    So he glanced at the black diamonds and picked a piece of ore enough to refine a front chest armor. "I want this piece, brother."

    "Okay, a few people come here to help my brother carry it back." When Zhang Shi saw that Fei Hong did not open his mouth to say anything, he immediately became excited and greeted everyone to rush back to Tianyuan City.

    Ten days later, Fei Hong and the five of them embarked on the road to Angong.

    In the past few days, Fei Hong first used Zhang Shi to find a refiner in the realm of cultivation to refine the agouti''s fur into a close-fitting armor, and then refined the agouti''s mandible into a palm-length short but shaved iron like mud. All of his daggers were handed over to Fei Li Ling. Both of these things have spirituality.

    If one step through the chakras and enter the realm of comprehension, they would be able to refine items into low-level magic artifacts.

    Fei Li Ling had these two items, which also made Fei Hong a little relieved. Li Zong also told him something about the newcomer competition held every five years. From Li Zong''s mouth, Fei Hong learned that this competition was absolutely extraordinary. If there was no age limit, Li Zong, who was in his 50s, would definitely participate.

    Because this kind of competition was the best opportunity for casual cultivators to enter the true realm of cultivation and also learn martial arts and other arts. This moved Fei Hong, who had taken it to heart. Those who even rushed to participate in casual repairs must seize this opportunity.

    A few days later, Fei Hong and the others returned to Angong safely. This trip of nearly two months made Fei Hong a little tired. After going to Cao Wang''s place to deliver the outcome of his journey, he had dinner with Fang Wei, Zhang Long, Mo Yu and other good friends. Then he  returned to the refining room early.

    Fei Hong went to his room early. He lit a candle lamp and sat on the bed in his room, thinking about what had happened in the past two months.

    First of all, he was attacked. Fei Hong kept refraining from telling this matter because he was not sure who the murderer was. On the way back, he learned that the fat man''s Feijianmen had been destroyed, and he dared not mention it.. However, the person who destroyed Feijianmen, was he an enemy or a friend?.

 Chapter 74 - Fei Li Ling On The Path Of Cultivation

    He had never seen the combat skills of the man in black. To say that the man had a reason to try to kill him, he could only think of Ding Fei and Xiao Jing. There were no one else he could think of. Besides, even these two people didn''t have to put him to death.

    This was the first time that he couldn''t figure things out, and the second was Li Zong and the man surnamed Song. The cultivators in the world would only recognize these two people among the fledgling cultivators. They had a cultivation base of the imperial realm.

    And among these two, the man surnamed Song was of more interest to him. This person didn''t look like a bad person, but he was also a bit too good to him. For example, the Zhu He pen was obviously not his own, and it was useless to keep it for himself. Of course he could take it from Fei Hong with his hand, but he didn''t. He even gave himself two spirit pills.

    Although this spirit pill may be really useless to him, but in this society, such a modest and polite person made Fei Hong feel suspicious...

    After going through all the annoying things, Fei Hong shook his head, and began thinking about his own cultivation.

    He was confident that after half a month of seclusion, he could raise his cultivation base to the fourth level of the Embryonic realm. Then when his cultivation level stabilized, he closed the door again and took the spirit pill given to him by the man surnamed Song.

    He was not afraid of ghosts in this spirit pill, because in Tianyuan City, he asked Zhang Shi to help him find someone to see it, and the spirit pill was true.

    It was just that he was considering that his cultivation was likely to advance by leaps and bounds due to the interaction between the spirit pill and the heavenly tactics, how would he stay in this Sacred sect at that time?

    However, Fei Hong felt that the atmosphere of the Sacred Gate was a bit wrong recently. This was intuitive. It had been a few months since the broken spirit sword of the Sacred Gate was lost, and spring was here, but the Sacred Gate and the Tiangu Village had not moved in the slightest.

    Fei Hong always felt that this was abnormal. Maybe someday, the disaster of extinction would fall on the Angong.

    But thinking about it, none of these things could be controlled by Fei Hong. Fei Hong slowly sank into the concentration...

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong woke up and called Li Ling who was still asleep.

    "Brother, why... the sky is still dark." Li Ling rubbed her wistful eyes and lazily pulled Fei Hong''s arm.

    "Li Ling, the girl''s skin will wrinkle if she sleeps too much. Then she will be like an old lady."

    "What?" Fei Li Ling was startled by Fei Hong''s words, she glared at her beautifully made skin. "Look, are there wrinkles? You are like the grandmother. What do you want to ask me to do? So early..."

    "Before I retreat into seclusion, you have to start sensing spiritual energy and step into the first level of the embryonic realm." Fei Hong thought about it last night, and he must put Fei Li Ling on the path of cultivation before he retreated, which could also make him feel more at ease.

    "Ah?" Fei Li Ling pouted. "Well..."

    Fei Hong took Fei Li Ling to the practice room where he was when he started, and let Li Ling sat on the mat. "You run the Sacred Technique for me now."

    Fei Li Ling was no longer mischievous, sitting cross-legged on the couch with a solemn expression, and slowly took control of the Sacred Art.

    Fei Hong had practiced Sacred Technique before switching to the Golden Heavens Technique. Seeing Fei Li Ling slowly entering the state, he put a hand on her wrist, and slowly sent a wave of true energy into Li Ling''s body.

    After half a minute, Fei Hong opened his eyes suddenly. Unexpectedly, Li Ling had already started sensing spiritual energy.

    "Brother, are you disappointed?" Li Ling asked as she looked at Fei Hong with big eyes. Suddenly, her expression was a little depressed, as if she didn''t know what was going on inside her body.

    "Hmm..." Seeing Li Ling''s expression, Fei Hong became playful, and put on a look of regret. "Li Ling, I originally thought you might be slower to enter the gate of training. Unexpectedly, it would be impossible for you to enter at all... terrible..."

    "Then..." When Fei Li Ling heard this, her eyes were red in an instant. "What should I do?"

    Seeing his younger sister''s red eyes, Fei Hong instantly felt distressed, and hurriedly stroked Li Ling''s Qingsi to apologize. "I was only joking with you, Li Ling. Actually, Li Ling, you have already entered the first stage of cultivation. You can now sense Qi which has opened your meridians and the paths of your chakras. It''s just that you were in slumber, you didn''t even know..."

    "Ah? Really?." Li Ling immediately became happy when she heard this. "Then I don''t need to practice?"

    Fei Hong almost fell off his chair when he heard this. "My sister, your training is just beginning... I think I will ask you to sleep well in the future. No matter how sleepy you are, you can''t sleep enough."

    "Oh, what''s wrong with Sleeping God, isn''t it just to come to sleep when lying in bed..." Li Ling pursed her mouth. "By the way, you just said that you want to retreat?"

    "Yeah." Fei Hong nodded. "I''m about to advance to the fourth level of the Embryonic Realm, so I have to retreat and rush the process for a while. Just look after the refining room when I am in seclusion. Do the training yourself. Practice, understand?"

    "Hey, got it."

    Fei Hong looked at Li Ling and blinked, knowing that this girl must be thinking that no one cared about her, he couldn''t help but grinned. "Okay, I''m going to prepare. You want to listen to your brother, you know?"

    "Well, I know."

    Fei Hong came to the refining room alone, sitting on the wooden chair where Forge Hands used to sit, thinking about the refining of black diamonds. The quality of black diamonds was definitely one of the best among the refining materials without aura. It was just because it was too scarce, there were few records of it in the book.

    He rummaged through the bookshelf, only to find a few introductions to Black Diamond, which disappointed him a bit. It seemed that how to refine this black diamond had to be figured out by himself.

    Of course, no matter what the refining was, the first step was to melt it. Fei Hong thought of this and walked into the small refining chamber to start a fire.

    He chose a dark purple cauldron. This cauldron was engraved with dragon-shaped patterns all over the body. He heard Forge Hands said it was the best cauldron in the refining room.

    "It''s up to you.." Fei Hong threw the black diamond into the cauldron with his hand, and shook the iron arm into the cauldron.

 Chapter 75 - Breaking Through [I]

    The vegetation on the Angong Mountain was lush and beautiful. Once the spring begins, the flowers and plants on the mountain were suddenly like "a night spring breeze, thousands of trees and pear blossoms", the place was full of red and green, which was very gratifying.

    On the mountain behind the Sacred Gate, a white shadow was shuttled among the dense forest. Not far away, there was a famous girl in a long skirt, watching the white shadow coming and going quickly with joy, her long eyelashes flickering constantly.

    "Hoo... so happy." The boy stopped beside the girl abruptly, his whole body exuding a burst of heat, the long hair on his forehead pressed tightly to the skin, and he looked at the girl with a smile.

    "Brother, you are now the person with the highest level of cultivation in the Sacreds." The young girl was Fei Li Ling, and the young man in front of him was of course Fei Hong, who had just left seclusion.

    Fei Hong had been in retreat for a month this time. During the retreat, he first used chewed and gathered the raw energy of the Nine Layer spirit grass he bought on his way back from the fallen leaves valley. And then, he used the first layer of the Golden Heavens to refine the meridians, and then adjusted his breath and calmed his mind when his body''s energy consumption was about the same.

    Repeatedly, after thirty days, he finally broke through the cultivation base of the third layer of the Embryonic Realm, opened up the next sets of veins and meridians, and entered the fourth layer of the realm which was the late stage.

    After the next ten meridians were opened up, Fei Hong''s agility was greatly improved, and his comprehensive physical functions were also improved. After stabilizing his cultivation base, Fei Hong couldn''t wait to leave the customs and come to the back mountain, using that stepping cloud step.

    He was about to leave when white light radiated out of his dantian, covering his whole body. Before long, he had advanced from the late stage of the embryonic realm to its peak stage.

    A double break through? Fei Hong couldn''t believe what was happening. He quickly used the stepping on cloud technique to go back to the Angong mountain.

    Sure enough, Stepping on Cloud, acted faster than before. Moreover, Fei Hong discovered an advantage of the cloudy steps. No matter how high the cultivation level was, the true energy it consumespd was fixed. The higher the cultivation level, the more cloudy steps could be used.

    Actually, Fei Hong was wrong. He was able to stabilize the energy consumption of Stepping Cloud because of the yellow bead in his chest, otherwise Cao Wang would not give him this footwork.

    "The highest cultivation base can''t be regarded as the highest." Fei Hong smiled. "The three elders, plus Uncle Daxia Jing, are all much higher than my cultivation base, and there is a head who has been in retreat. It is said that he is an old man. A master at the late stage of the Imperial Realm, and has been in retreat for many years, it is estimated that his cultivation level will be higher."

    "That''s too." Fei Li Ling said with a pouting mouth.

    "Hehe, I haven''t asked you yet, is there anything happening in the refining room and the Sacred Gate recently?" Fei Hong didn''t want to be entangled in this kind of topic.

    "What can you do." Li Ling sighed like a little adult, "Except for Brother Fang Wei and Brother Zhang Long who came to see you, and sister Mo Yu who visited me several times. do not have much to tell."

    "Mo Yu?" Fei Hong frowned. He didn''t hate this senior sister, but he was still a little afraid of Ding Fei. This Ding Fei was also an orc, and from now on, his body had signs of bloodline activation. As long as the cultivation base was reached, it should be easy for Ding Fei to activate the bloodline inheritance.

    He was afraid that this Ding Fei would be disadvantageous to him because of Mo Yu''s relationship. However, he also couldn''t fully figure it out. There were still many female disciples of Angong. Why did this Ding Fei only fall in love with Mo Yu?

    "Oh, that''s right. There is another big thing." Li Ling suddenly shouted. "Sister Daxia is back."

    This sound startled Fei Hong, and glared at Li Ling pretentiously. "What is with the name. Do you want to scare your brother to death. Huh?? Sister Daxia? Which Sister Daxia?"

    "It''s only half a winter, already forgot about me?" With a slender female voice, a light and fluttering figure flashed over, standing in front of Fei Hong, pretty lively. A black silk, willow eyebrows like a bow, beautiful eyes like stars, and a slim body wrapped under a long skirt. As if the goddess descended to the earth.

    "Zhou Daxia?." Fei Hong came back to his senses, scratching his head and smiling embarrassedly.

    Fei Li Ling hugged Zhou Daxia''s arm. "Sister Daxia, you don''t even know him if you look at it. is you."

    "Hmph." Zhou Daxia snorted coldly, with a little tiptoe, and even her palms flew towards Fei Hong.

    "Hey, can''t I admit my mistake." Fei Hong hurriedly backed away. The fierce palm wind still made him feel astonished. Right now, he knew that Zhou Daxia''s cultivation level had also improved, at least it was also at the third level of the embryonic realm.

    "Then you admit your mistake." Zhou Daxia was unreasonable, bullied herself, and waved her arms, a pair of long swords were driven out, and they stopped in front of Fei Hong''s face.

    "I was wrong. I was wrong, I was wrong." Fei Hong was horrified, and couldn''t help sighing for the needles in a woman''s heart, and even sighing that a woman was like a snake...

    Seeing that the long sword hadn''t been retracted, Fei Hong smiled, stepping on the clouds and controlling it, and he came to Zhou Daxia''s side in an instant with a "swish", out of thin air, but didn''t think that Zhou Daxia had twisted it. He wanted to continue chasing himself, accidentally staggered and fell directly into my arms...

    These three people were all teenagers, in the mood of the first love. Zhou Daxia fell into Fei Hong''s arms, his cheeks instantly turned red, and a jealous feeling rose in Fei Li Ling''s heart on one side, and her little cheeks were also red.

    As for Fei Hong, his old face flushed even more, and he hurriedly stood Zhou Daxia up. "Then, that, when did you come back?"

    "It''s been five days..." Zhou Daxia was also a little awkward. "I thought, I wanted to be able to fight you when I advanced to the third level of the Embryonic Realm, but I didn''t expect you to have reached the peak stage, am I? Should I call you brother?"

    "Hey, anything you want. Junior Sister is polite..." Fei Hong would also borrow the donkey to solve the embarrassing knot immediately.

    "Huh, stinky." Zhou Daxia gave him a weird look, walked to Li Ling and held her hand. "Let''s go, sister Li Ling. We will make some delicious food."

    When Li Ling heard something delicious, she instantly became interested, and followed Zhou Daxia to disappear down the mountain.

 Chapter 76 - Breaking Through [II]

    "This lunch was delicious." After a feast, Fei Hong sat lazily on the wooden chair. "Daxia, don''t tell anyone about my cultivation base. I''m Fei Hong, and I''m still on the third stage of cultivation."

    "Why?" Zhou Daxia was also a little puzzled. "It is a good thing to improve the cultivation base, why don''t you want to let the people know?"

    "Do you think I, a disciple who has been in the sect for less than a year, quietly progressed to the peak-stage of the Embryonic Realm, second only to the head, the three elders, and the uncle Xiao Jing in the sect cultivation, who wouldn''t be suspicious?"

    "That''s true, to be honest, I doubt if you have any adventures." Zhou Daxia looked at Fei Hong with a smile, his eyes motionless.

    "Hey." Fei Hong couldn''t help being embarrassed. "What adventure can I have. You know the technique that I practiced. They are the kind that no one has practiced, and one want to practice. Who would have thought that it would be just right for me and make my advancement so fast..."

    "Hehe, just kidding you, don''t be guilty."

    "Um... by the way, why are you back? I thought you would never return to the Sacred Gate again."

    "I have been calmer recently, of course I want to come back." When Zhou Daxia said this, she felt a little helpless.

    Originally, because of Fei Hong, his father Bai Tang was determined not to let her go back to the Sacreds, but it was in her own soft grinding that he had agreed. Under the hard bubble, she escaped back.

    "Then what happened to the broken spirit sword?"

    "I heard from my father that some monks from the realm of comprehension have intervened in this matter. This is beyond our control now."

    "Well, what are your plans next?"

    Zhou Daxia was stunned by Fei Hong''s question. "I''ve never thought about it carefully. Of course, it is everyone''s dream to activate the bloodline inheritance. It''s just that with my current cultivation base, I don''t know when I can achieve it. What about you?"

    "After my cultivation base is stable, I will retreat again." Fei Hong was now determined to activate his blood heritage, become stronger, avenge his grandfather, and protect his loved ones.

    "Retreat again?." Zhou Daxia frowned slightly, "Do you think you can continuously attack the cultivation base and advance to the next stage in a short period of time?"

    "Others may not be able to, but with my practice and physical advantages, I can really give it a try."

    Zhou Daxia opened her mouth and said nothing. She didn''t know that Fei Hong had two spirit pills in his hand, which could completely raise his cultivation base to a terrifying height.

    The three chatted for a while before Zhou Daxia got up and left. And Fei Hong hurriedly entered the refining chamber, started the furnace with the black diamond, and poured it into the already prepared mold.

    After he was ready, Fei Hong sent the mold into the furnace. Who knew it didn''t take long to hear a "crack" sound. He hurriedly turned on the furnace, and was just about to take out the mold, when he saw that the mold had cracked. The black liquid which was too dark, poured directly into the stove...

    Fei Hong patted his head abruptly. This black diamond is considered useless. No matter what the substrate is, the broken mold in the liquefied state poured into the burning furnace, and the result was a waste.

    Seeing the black diamond that he had just acquired at the expense of his life, would soon become black particles, made him grimaced innpain.

    At this time, there were only a few ice jelly stones left in his hands. But this ice jelly stone belonged to the spirit mine, and he couldn''t refine it at all now.

    "Hey..." Fei Hong sighed, feeling very depressed, and said to Li Ling, and then went out to Houshan.

    The day was at the setting sun at this moment, and Fei Hong stepped in the dense forest of the back mountain, thinking about the next preparations. The newcomer competition a year later was the focus of his thoughts.

    "Fei Hong?"

    There was a surprise in the depths of the dense forest. Fei Hong hurriedly turned around to look, only to see Cao Wang walking out of the dense forest with a long sword in his hand. He hurriedly bowed and said, "Disciple Fei Hong, pay homage to Master Cao."

    In Fei Hong''s heart, this Cao Wang had no other negative impressions except for embarrassing him when he first started.

    "Well, what are you doing here in Houshan?" Cao Wang asked, twisting his beard.

    "Oh, the disciple had just left the seclusion, but his cultivation level has not been advanced for a long time, and his heart is upset, so he came here to relax."

    "Cultivation is not a matter of overnight. Don''t rush for quick success. This will easily lead to soul demons, which is not a good thing for cultivation." Cao Wang smiled and said, "If there is any bottleneck, you can come to me. Cao can explain your doubts."

    "Thanks to Uncle Cao." Fei Hong hurriedly bowed.

    "Okay, I''m leaving now." Cao Wang waved his hand and walked down the mountain with the long sword in his hand.

    It wasn''t until Cao Wang''s figure disappeared that Fei Hong straightened up, thinking to himself that Cao Wang was actually a good person. Recalling the incident of the attack on him in Wushan, he suddenly became puzzled. Maybe he just got the horn of the horn, and the man in black was not a Sacred member at all.

    Fei Hong was still thinking about it when a branch suddenly fell from a tree beside him. Fei Hong was startled, his neck felt cold, and his heart was shocked. Before he even thought about it, he took full control of the stepping clouds, and rushed out to check in the blink of an eye.

    Zhang Yuan.

 Chapter 77 - Why Are You Trying To Kill Me, Uncle Cao?

    When he recovered himself, Fei Hong found that his neck was cut with an inch long, and blood was gurgling out.

    "Who?" Fei Hong couldn''t help but asked as he lost his face. If it weren''t for this person''s movements just a little bit slower, he guess he would be in death''s throes by now.

    No one spoke in the dense forest, and the dim sky made people feel depressed.

    Fei Hong held titan thorne in his hand and looked around warily.

    "Om¡ª"

    Suddenly, behind Fei Hong came the sound of sword slashing the air. Fei Hong snorted coldly, shook his figure, and avoided the long sword.

    But then, he heard a sneer behind him, followed by a palm strike. "Ha, go to hell."

    Fei Hong only felt the wind in this palm, like a knife behind him, and instantly remembered the man in black in the Wushan area.

    "I want to see who you are." Fei Hong roared. He quickly formed the dragon palm, and his upper body soared. He turned and prepared to battle the person.

    When he turned around and saw the face of the incoming person, his figure suddenly stagnated. This person turned out to be Cao Wang just now.

    With a "bang", the the four palma collided, resulting in a thunderous sound.

    Cao Wang''s eyes flashed a sharp expression. "Fei Hong, what''s your cultivation level?."

    Fei Hong knew that Cao Wang did not hide his face to kill him at this time. Today, the outcome of things would definitely tell if he would live and die. So, he had decided he would no longer cover up his cultivation level. He shouted again, his teeth bit the tip of his tongue, and his whole body skyrocketed in an instant. True Qi in his body circulated rapidly in the meridians.

    "Uncle Cao, why are you trying to kill me." Fei Hong let out a low growl, his palms united, and he went straight for Cao Wang like a blue dragon.

    Cao Wang was shocked. The cultivation level that Fei Hong showed at this moment was not below his, and coupled with the unique aura of the Dragon Palms, he felt that he had no chance of winning.

    "You still ask me. Just relying on the evidence of your hidden cultivation base, I will arrest you and ask for your trial." Cao Wang said as he waved his palm against each other.

    "Then why did you try to kill me in Wushan before? And that Feijianmen were also destroyed by you."

    Cao Wang stopped answering, snorted coldly, and his palms suddenly turned into phantoms, attacking Fei Hong from all directions.

    "The Phantom Palms were going to confuse me." Fei Hong stopped dodging, and simply rushed towards Cao Wang, with his palms like two dragons playing beads, flashing and moving.

    After a few palm shadows, Fei Hong suddenly took control of the cloud step and disappeared in front of Cao Wang.

    "Not good." Cao Wang was shocked. He retracted his palms and rushed to one side.

    Before running far, a white shadow flashed in front of Cao Wang''s eyes. "How can you never think that I will stop you, Cao Wang."

    "Stop me? It''s that easy?" Cao Wang said, with a mocking smile. He was about to wave his palm, but found that his neck was cold, and his heart was shocked. He stared down and saw a silver short blade shaped like a lightning protruding from his neck.

    How could he control the stepping cloud to such a realm? Cao Wang''s face was bitter, he really couldn''t believe that a disciple who had been in the business for less than a year actually restrained himself to the core. What he couldn''t figure out was that he clearly felt that he and Fei Hong were in the same realm, but how could the gap be so big?

    Actually, Fei Hong was also distressed. At this moment he restrained Cao Wang, but no matter what the result was, this Sacred disciple himself couldn''t wait any longer...

    "Uncle Cao, if I guess right, the man in black in Wushan is you?" Fei Hong asked coldly.

    "Fine, the old man is now controlled by you, there is nothing to say, do whatever you want."

    When Fei Hong looked at Cao Wang, he didn''t even understand why this person wanted to kill him for a while. "Do you still suspect that I have something to do with Heavenly Demon Village or other demon ways?"

    "Hehe, what Cao does is for the good of the Sacreds, and has never done anything unfavorable to the Sacreds. All the things that happened to you, Fei Hong, are not understandable by ordinary people. If you don''t say it yourself, naturally it is there as a ghost in my heart."

    What Cao Wang said left Fei Hong speechless. Although it sounded a bit irrational, everything was true...

    "Uncle Cao, I have never done anything to apologize to Angong for. After my grandfather died, my sister Fei Li Ling and I had no home. I brought Li Ling back to Angong, which meant that Angong was our home. If master Cao doesn''t allow me, so let me prepare for a few days and leave the Angong by myself."

    After that, Fei Hong withdrew the titan thorne, turned and went down the mountain alone.

    Cao Wang looked at Fei Hong''s back coldly, and his heart was already furious.

    And not far from the dense forest, a pair of playful eyes could see everything that happened just now. With a flash of smile, he turned and left.

    When Fei Hong returned to the refining room, Fangwei and Zhang Long were waiting for him.

    "Brother Zhang, Fang Wei." When Fei Hong saw the two friends, his mood became much better in an instant. "How come you have time to come to me?"

    "Junior Brother Fei is very busy." Zhang Long joked, "Except for the retreat, it is the refining. We want to see you, the famous refiner, but it''s very rare."

    "Senior brother, don''t make fun of me." Fei Hong smiled bitterly. "Since the two of you are just here, and I happen to have something to discuss with you. Li Ling, pour tea for the two seniors."

    Fei Li Ling responded, bounced around to pour tea.

 Chapter 78 - No Home In Angong

    After that, Fei Hong led Zhang Long and Fang Wei to the small living room and invited them to sit down.

    "I think, I''m leaving the Sacred Gate."

    Zhang Long and Fang Wei just sat down when they heard Fei Hong saying this. They stood up again and asked in unison. "Why?"

    "Ah, you guys sit down first, okay."

    Only then did the two realize that something was amiss, and they sat down again and asked, "Then why are you? Aren''t you staying well at the Sacred Gate?"

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly, thinking that he couldn''t tell them about his affiliation with Ding Fei, Xiao Jing, and Cao Wang. Besides, among these three people, Cao Wang was having any deep hatred for him.

    "Oh, both of you are my senior brothers, and you are even better brothers, but the things in this are really hard to explain in one word. It''s better not to say anything. I can only tell the two of you that the Angong mountain is no longer suitable for me."

    In such a sect that he had offended almost all the upper echelons, what reason was there to stay?

    "Brother, are we leaving?"

    Fei Li Ling, who brought the tea, couldn''t help asking when she heard Fei Hong''s going to leave.

    "Well, let''s stay at most for half a month. I initially plan to either return to Qingfeng Castle or go to Tianyuan City." Fei Hong had already made up his mind to leave at this moment. Because he should at least find a quiet place to retreat, and to break through the Embryonic Realm before the newcomer test meeting. In this way, his hope of joining the cultivation sect would be greatly increased.

    "Alright." Zhang Long groaned and said, "The Sacred Gate does not seem to suit the character of Junior Brother. However, after you leave the Sacred Gate, what should you do to practice?"

    "Senior brother, don''t worry. I decided to leave the Sacreds, but will also look for a place to practice quietly."

    "That''s good." Fang Wei, who has always been quiet, smiled. "Actually, we came to you today to say hello to you. We will also retreat in two days. It is estimated that it will take about a month."

    "Oh? The two are going to hit the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm?"

    The two nodded. "Yes. In the past few years, the cultivation world on the mainland has shown signs of recovery. Now that there are more and more talented people, I am afraid that troubled times are coming. We didn''t expect it to happen in our twenties. Even the master said that the peak stage of the embryonic realm was completely delusional when he was at this age."

    The two didn''t know that at this time, Fei Hong had already reached the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm, and just not long ago, he almost killed their master Cao Wang on the back mountain.

    "Well, congratulations to the two of you first." Fei Hong was also happy for them. "Perhaps while I wait for you to exit successfully, I would no longer be in the Sacred Gate. When I leave, I will leave a note to both of you."

    "Well, we will definitely look for you. Today, how about getting drunk on me?" Zhang Long, who has always been so sophisticated and calm, took out a jug of wine from behind and put it on the table. "This is good wine. I stole it from Master."

    Parting was always sad, not to mention that the three of them have had a deep friendship in more than half a year, so they readily agreed to Zhang Long''s proposal and started to drink.

    Until late at night, the three men drank up a jar of wine, Zhang Long and Fang Wei helped back to where they lived, and Fei Hong saw that Li Ling had already fallen asleep, smiled helplessly, and fell asleep deeply too. On the ground of the hut.

    No one noticed it. Just when they started drinking, they had a pair of eyes looking at them. When Zhang Long and Fang Wei left, this person hurried away, and soon returned to the refining room with one person on his back and entered Fei Hong''s house...

    Fei Hong drank so much wine for the first time, and he slept soundly and deeply that night. He had a lot of dreams. When he was a child, his grandfather took him and his sister on outings and flying kites; he dreamed of every blood activation ceremony he participated in, and he saw every disappointed expression; he dreamed of being too sad. Being dull and being laughed at, someone even kicked him and ran, but he couldn''t catch up, causing everyone around him to laugh...

    These were all vividly visible, but the current self was no longer the Fei Hong then...

    Fei Hong began to imagine his future in his dream. He wanted to become the strongest person, avenge his grandfather, and take good care of his sister...

    Thinking in his dream, he turned his body slightly, and a pair of strong arms hugged someone. Li Ling, is that you? In a trance, he tried to fumble for Li Ling to cover the quilt, but suddenly felt that the tentacle was so tender and slippery, unexpectedly, he even inadvertently touched two jumping jade rabbits.

    "what--"

    A sharp exclamation awakened Fei Hong. As Li Ling sat up, he suddenly felt a splitting headache. He patted hard before remembering what he had touched with both hands, and was shocked. Li Ling? Was it Li Ling?

    "Ah-brother."

    When Fei Hong was about to look back at the woman on the ground, he heard a scream again. He hurriedly followed the scream and saw his sister Fei Li Ling standing at the door, covering his mouth and looking at him in horror.

    Not Li Ling? . What is next to him then? Fei Hong hurriedly turned his head to look.. When he saw the face that looked at him coldly under the faint morning light outside the window, his head buzzed.

 Chapter 79 - The Scheme Of Ding Fei [I]

    The naked woman in front of Fei Hong was actually Senior Sister Mo Yu.

    "Brother...brother...you..."

    Standing at the door, Fei Li Ling was already speechless. Last night she knew that her brother was drunk, so she woke up early to make a sober breakfast, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as she walked in.

    Fei Hong''s brain was blank for a moment. He saw that he was also naked, but he couldn''t remember what happened with Mo Yu last night. It was just that regardless of whether it happened or not, it was not clear at this time.

    "Fei Hong. What are you doing."

    Suddenly there was a roar from outside the door, and then they saw Ding Fei also running around. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help being furious. He stepped forward and kicked Fei Hong away: "Asshole. Who lend you courage. Huh?. "

    Following Ding Fei''s roar, several Sacred disciples around also heard the sound, and they made their way to the place. They flared up when they saw this absurd scene.

    Ding Fei hurriedly picked up Mo Yu''s clothes and handed them to Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu''s eyes never left Fei Hong, took the clothes and put them on, standing in front of Fei Hong with a frosty face. "Fei Hong, you dare to do this? I Mo Yu, until I kill you forcefully one day, I will not forgive."

    "Get out of here." Ding Fei yelled at those watching the excitement, and everyone dispersed.

    Mo Yu glanced at Fei Li Ling last and walked away. And Ding Fei also left.

    At this moment, Li Ling was crying so much that she would not have thought that her brother, Fei Hong would do such a thing.

    "Li Ling, you have to believe me." Fei Hong put on his clothes and stood up, walked to Fei Li Ling, stretched out his arms to embrace his sister.

    Fei Li Ling suddenly withdrew back: "Don''t touch me."

    The strong reaction of the younger sister made Fei Hong a little puzzled. According to reason, Li Ling was his own cousin and sister. How could she be resistant even if he really had a husband and wife moment with Mo Yu? Why did Li Ling had such a big reaction? .

    "Li Ling, what''s wrong with you?"

    Fei Li Ling stepped back again, clinging to the wall behind her tightly: "Brother, no, Fei Hong, this is the first time Li Ling called you by name... Do you know that you are an orphan, an orphan adopted by your parents... ..."

    After Li Ling said this, she couldn''t help it anymore and started to cry.

    What? Am I an orphan? Fei Hong felt that his chest was stuffy, and he almost fell to the ground. "Li Ling, what are you saying? Is it true?."

    "Why should I lie to you. Look at yourself, your parents, grandpa and me, how are we similar to you. Fei Hong." Fei Li Ling was a little hoarse, making Fei Hong heartbroken.

    "Li Ling, don''t you do this, no matter what my background is, I''m Fei Hong, and I hope you are happy, I hope you are happy, because you are my sister."

    "I''m not. No." Fei Li Ling''s eyes were blurred by tears, she trembled slightly as she watched Fei Hong.

    Only then did Fei Hong understand that the feeling in Li Ling''s heart...

    "Hao Li Ling, Fei Hong drank too much last night, but Fei Hong promised that, whether I remember it or not, I definitely never happened to do that kind of thing with Mo Yu."

    "Don''t say...ooh..." Fei Li Ling didn''t know in her heart. As a cultivator, if she lost her virginity, she would immediately notice it, but that Mo Yu didn''t attack Fei Hong, so she could almost believe what Fei Hong said. But even so, the scene just now had a knot in Li Ling''s heart.

    "Fei Hong."

    There was another roar in the courtyard, and then Fei Hong saw several Sacred disciples swarming to surround the refining room, and behind them, it was Cao Wang and Cao Huang.

    "Fei Hong, you crazy disciple, insulting my disciple. That''s your senior sister, you bastard. Why did you do such a stubborn thing." Cao Wang came up and voiced for everybody to hear, leaving Fei Hong with nothing to say.

    Fei Hong himself understood that even if he was talking about breaking the sky or even producing evidence, this unrighteous hat was firmly buckled on his head.

    "Come here, bring Fei Hong to the iron prison." Cao Huang flashed an excitement in his eyes, and ordered his disciples.

    Fei Hong was startled, and then realized that things would not be as simple as he thought. It was too late to explain, and was tied into the iron prison by a few people. And Fei Li Ling was placed under house arrest in the refining room...

    The iron prison of the Sacred Gate was at the foot of the back mountain. It was dark and humid all year round, and because there were no prisoners in custody for a long time, no one managed it here at all.

    After being locked in, Fei Hong sat on the damp bed, looking at the endless dark roof...

    What exactly happened here? From being drunk last night to this morning, what happened to me? When did Mo Yu enter his house? Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of a suspicious person.

    It''s Ding Fei. This morning, Ding Fei first entered the mixing room. Why did Ding Fei, who had not been in the refining room in the past, suddenly come to find him today? Moreover, if it weren''t for Ding Fei''s roar, the surrounding Sacred disciples would not rush into the refinery room and see that scene.

    Good Ding Fei. Fei Hong wanted to understand. After this morning, Mo Yu couldn''t explain why, who else liked a woman like this? Ding Fei could just take advantage of the void and pretend to be a good person to take Mo Yu as his own.

    In fact, as a cultivator, he still understood that he was not a virgin body. Fei Hong quickly inspected his body after calming down, and he and Mo Yu did not have a relationship between husband and wife.

    Now, it is impossible for him to stay in the Angong anymore, and even Cao Wang and the others just have an excuse to kill him.

    Ding Fei, it was a good plan to kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 80 - The Scheme Of Ding Fei [II]

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong punched the wall with a punch, angrily.

    "Hey, who is so angry. Let this old man sleep."

    In the darkness, an old man''s voice suddenly came, and Fei Hong was startled: "Who? Isn''t there no one in this iron prison?"

    "Nonsense, no one. who am I? A ghost?" The voice sneered: "Who are you again? A person from the magic way?"

    "Magic Way?" Fei Hong was startled: "I wonder if Senior is?"

    "Hehe, the old man is like this, it doesn''t matter if you say it, I''m the first elder of the Tiangu."

    Elder Tiangu? Fei Hong was startled, and immediately remembered the battle a few months ago. The reason of that battle was not because Ling Castle and Sacred Gate worked together to kill an elder of the Heavenly Demon Village?

    "You''re not dead?" Fei Hong calmed down, wanting to cover the old man.

    "Death? What does this mean?"

    "If I''m not wrong, the senior is the elder of the Sky Demon Village that Ling Castle and Sacred Gate took together? But externally, you are already dead. Just a few months ago, the Sky Demon Village was also looking for you, and there was a battle between them and Angong."

    "Oh? Hehe, these bastards." The old man scolded, "When I had an accident, I happened to give them an excuse to find the broken spirit sword? However, Angong claimed to be righteous, but was not. Desperate means, they attacked me while I was in retreat, and said that I was dead? Surely the Sacreds must have made sufficient preparations, did the Tiangu fail miserably?"

    There was a trace of joking in the elder''s tone, which surprised Fei Hong. He didn''t dare to say that he killed the Forge Hands, and the lover of the old demon Baiju, plus a few people around the shopkeeper Xu. Although the Devil Village had taken the Po Ling Sword, the damage was not small.

    Just as Fei Hong was about to say something, he heard a "squeak", the door of the iron prison was pushed open, and some dazzling sunlight came in. He squinted his eyes, and after adjusting to it for a while, he opened his eyes: In the gloom, a pretty figure stood in front of the cell door, but it was Bai Daxia.

    "Daxia." Fei Hong hurriedly stepped forward, looking at Bai Daxia whose face was sinking: "You don''t believe me?"

    "Fei Hong, what is going on? I''m here to listen to your explanation."

    Fei Hong sighed lightly and explained the ins and outs of what happened last night. Of course, Cao Wang didn''t hide the fact that he wanted to kill him.

    After listening to Fei Hong''s words, Bai Daxia was silent for a while: "Fei Hong, I believe you. Zhang Long and Fang Wei, I will find a way..."

    Before Bai Daxia finished speaking, the Sacred disciple who was guarding the door walked in: "Senior Sister Bai, the time is up. Time spent is too long, we can''t explain it."

    "Wait for me." Bai Daxia left three words, turned and left.

    "Hehe, it turns out that you are a member of the Sacreds..." The old man in the magic village suddenly sneered: "Kid, don''t let the people on your door go, hehe. But you are lucky, and there are people who can save you. You''ll go out, but this old man is not so lucky..."

    Fei Hong was a little bored, and didn''t want to pay attention to this old demon. However, as the old demon said, at this time Fei Hong felt that the old demon was just an ordinary poor old man, but Cao Wang and the others were so inconsistent.

    "Boy, if you can go out, can you help the old man with something?" The old demon said in a somewhat pleading tone.

    "Oh?" Fei Hong sighed, "Well, I have called you seniors. If you need help, just say that as long as the juniors have the ability to do it, I will definitely not refuse."

    "Hehe, simple, did you know that I am the cultivation base of the late stage of the imperial realm?"

    Late stage? It should be understood that in the entire Sacred Sect, only the head of Zhang Baifa was at the cultivation base of the late stage of the Imperial Realm. But now, with the cultivation level of this Tuangu elder, he knew there were two people with this base, which showed that the ways of the Tiangu were really strong.

    "Are you and that old demon Baiju are brothers?"

    "Old demon Baiju? If I talk about age, I''m a lot older than him." The old demon smiled: "Actually, I have nothing else to say. My deadline is approaching, but I still have something to do. Reconciliation. I will repair a letter from the family, and you can bring it to them after you go out."

    After the old demon finished speaking, he lost his breath. After half a cup of tea, Fei Hong suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the sky in the dark, and hurriedly stood up, grabbed it out of thin air, but just caught a kit.

    "There is a letter from the family and a treasure jade. After you go out, you can help me take it to Hefu on the outskirts of Tianyuan City. My family must thank you very much."

    "Hehe, senior, are you not afraid that I can steal this precious jade and escaped?" Fei Hong joked.

    "I''m not afraid, you should be. There is my poison in the kit, and you are already poisoned. If you don''t get my family''s antidote within half a year, maybe you will become a walking corpse in front of everyone. Haha, that''s it, the old man thanks in advance. Yes, I''m asleep, so do it yourself."

    Fei Hong was immediately angry, and hurriedly looked at his palm. Sure enough, there was a black spot on the palm, and bursts of pain came from time to time. The words of the old devil were definitely not a joke...

    "You?" Fei Hong wanted to scold the old demon, but he heard a snoring sound. He gritted his teeth.. "I was doing things for you, and you gave me a side."

 Chapter 81 - Escape From The Prison

    In the dark, people always feel helpless and anxious. Sitting on the damp bed, Fei Hong remembered Li Ling saying that he was an orphan.

    In fact, when Fei Hong was very young, someone said he was an orphan. He didn''t tell his parents, grandfather and Li Ling, just because he was afraid they would admit it. After so many years of comparison, Fei Hong had long believed that he was an orphan.

    So Li Ling''s words didn''t shock him much. It was only Li Ling''s performance that made him understand that his position in Li Ling''s heart was not just as simple as an older brother...

    "Hey..." Fei Hong sighed for a long time, and fell asleep.

    What awakened Fei Hong, was a messy unlocking sound. "Fei Hong, hurry up."

    This was Fang Wei''s voice. Fei Hong hurriedly opened his eyes and stood up, and saw that the three men in black had opened the prison door. They should be Zhang Long, Bai Daxia and Fang Wei.

    Fei Hong didn''t say much, and hurriedly followed the three of them away. The two guard disciples outside the door had been knocked to the ground by the three of them.

    The four climbed up the back mountain, passed through the dense forest, and came to the path down the mountain.

    "Junior Brother, originally, what we wanted to persuade Master, but after what Junior Sister Bai told us about you, we changed our minds and saved you first." Zhang Long pulled off his mask. "It''s just Li Ling. She''s on the side of Junior Sister, which is too exposed. So, we can''t rescue her. But Junior Brother, don''t worry, with us, she will definitely take good care of Junior Sister Li Ling."

    "Fei Hong thank you, senior brothers." Fei Hong bowed deeply and thanked them, and then smiled as he pulled the mask off. "By the way, what are your plans next?"

    "I want to go to Tianyuan City first to see if I can find a suitable place to retreat, and then come back to pick up Li Ling."

    "Alright, don''t let this go then, Junior Brother. Take care." Zhang Long and Fang Wei held fists to say goodbye to Fei Hong, turned and left.

    Bai Daxia was left standing in front of Fei Hong, and the thin figure looked so tender and affectionate.

    "Fei Hong, take care of yourself." Bai Daxia couldn''t help it anymore, and plunged into Fei Hong''s arms. "If you come back to find me, I will send your jade pendant to Ling Castle. I will Say hello to them in advance."

    "Well, take care too, Daxia..." Before Fei Hong said it, he felt a pain in his shoulder. He realized that Bai Daxia had actually bit his shoulder in one bite.

    "You go quickly, if you don''t go, I''m afraid it will change. I, go back first." Bai Daxia gave Fei Hong an affectionate look, and turned to leave.

    When Bai Daxia disappeared, Fei Hong ran down the mountain quickly.

    Before he ran out of the dense forest, Fei Hong suddenly felt a powerful spiritual pressure hitting his surroundings. Before he could react, he was directly overwhelmed by the spiritual pressure. He fell on his knees. "Who...who?."

    After Fei Hong finished speaking, he couldn''t speak anymore. He was so immobile by the incomparably powerful spiritual pressure, he couldn''t help being shocked. How powerful this was? He had no power to resist. In an instant, it was as if he was waiting to be the slaughtered lamb.

    At this moment, a brown light appeared above Fei Hong''s head, and a figure loomed out. "Hehe, you don''t need to know who I am, I will see you away now."

    As soon as the voice fell, Fei Hong only felt that the spiritual pressure had become stronger again, and he had no time to react, so he was directly pressed on the ground, and his limbs began to twist involuntarily.

    At this time, Fei Hong felt horror for the first time. How powerful was the person here? Before he even shot, just the release of spiritual pressure could turn himself into flying ashes.

    Just as the man was about to move again, the golden Sacred Qiankun ring on Fei Hong''s waist rolled out.

    "Hey, you still have this thing. Oh, no matter what your relationship with this old guy is, I won''t spare you today."

    After this person finished speaking, the spiritual pressure became stronger again, and Fei Hong felt as if a mountain was pressing on him, his eyes were blurred... But, if you want to avenge your grandfather, you must live.

    Although Fei Hong thought, his body was completely out of his control.

    Just at this moment, the yellow bead suddenly flashed with golden light, and it actually retreated the spirit pressure by a few points.

    "This thing is actually on you, and... it''s nothing more. I will spare your life, but if you do things for real, I will slap you right away."

    This person turned into a little yellow light after speaking, and disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.

    Fei Hong waited for a while before slowly getting up, not daring to stay, picking up the Universe Ring, and staggering down the mountain...

    But at the moment in the Sacred Gate, Mo Yu sat in her own house, her face looked frosty. Opposite her, sitting Ding Fei, who tied up her long blue hair.

    "Mo Yu, no matter what, you just give me a chance, okay..." Ding Fei put on a look of true love and invincible, and pleaded with Mo Yu.

    Mo Yu was very entangled at the moment. In fact, when she woke up in the morning, she immediately inspected her body and found that she had not been married to Fei Hong. She just didn''t know why she didn''t tell the truth at the time. Could it be that she had any thoughts about Fei Hong?

    But after returning to a calm state, Mo Yu soon regretted it. Everyone now believed that he had done something illegitimate with Fei Hong, and he had no reason to tell. What to do then? With Fei Hong? But there was Bai Daxia next to him, and he...then you want to be with Ding Fei in front of him?

    Although she didn''t want to, but now, things had become more complicated.

 Chapter 82 - Do You Have The Token?

    Mo Yu was thinking hard, but suddenly felt a familiar breath coming to her, and hurriedly stood up and searched for it.

    "What''s wrong with Mo Yu?" Ding Fei asked softly.

    Mo Yu didn''t answer, a pair of beautiful eyes scanned around.

    "This kid comes from a good background...but I really don''t like it. There is no way, it''s better to make me feel a little bit easier than the kid just now, that''s all, that''s it..."

    Mo Yu felt that someone was saying something in her ear, but she couldn''t hear clearly. When she tried to listen carefully, the familiar breath disappeared.

    "It''s getting late, I want to rest..." Mo Yu issued an eviction order, Ding Fei gave a few more comforts, turned and left.

    Half a month later, Tianyuan City.

    There were many hills in the central part of the Yuan Dynasty, and the land was vast and sparsely populated. Most of them were concentrated in a few towns. As the main traffic arteries in the central part of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianyuan City had a large population and an endless stream of merchants, making it extremely lively.

    In the Zhang''s business in the city, the owner Zhang Shizheng was communicating the latest business with others, and suddenly his fellow ran in. "The owner, there is a person outside the door who claims to be your old friend in Angong Town, whose surname was Fei, please see you. "

    Fei? Zhang Shi immediately remembered that it was Fei Hong, and walked out the door quickly to greet his friend.

    "Oh, my brother, I guess you are here." Zhang Shi saw Fei Hong outside the door and greeted him with a smile.

    Fei Hong had been eating and sleeping on the road for more than half a month, just to get to Tianyuan City as soon as possible. At this moment, he was covered with dust and looked like a strong worker.

    "Big Brother Zhang." Seeing Zhang Shi greet him, Fei Hong hurriedly clasped his fists to salute.

    "What''s your kindness. Come in and talk with me."

    Zhang Shi led Fei Hong into the house, and after the buddy made tea, he closed the door and left.

    "Brother, I heard about you at the Sacred Gate, but you can tell your brother, what the hell is going on?"

    Fei Hong sighed, and explained everything in the Sacred Gate in its entirety.

    Zhang Shi sighed after hearing this. "Hey, I didn''t expect this so-called famous school to have such a disciple. But Cao Wang, it is estimated that there is no bad intentions on his part, it is just a foolish loyalty."

    Fei Hong waived his hand, and glanced at Zhang Shi. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, anyway, I had planned to leave the Sacred Sect and become a casual cultivator, but I am very free. But there is no need for Sacred Sect''s refining room anymore, since refining has become an embarrassing thing."

    Zhang Shi nodded, pondered, and asked, "Brother, what are your plans next?"

    "I want to ask my elder brother to help me find a quiet and comfortable retreat. I want to improve my cultivation in the newcomer competition. A few days later, I will go back and take Li Ling over."

    "Oh? Don''t worry about this little thing, brother, I''m sure Zhang Shi can do it."

    "Fei Hong thank you, eldest brother, in advance." Fei Hong said with a smile. "By the way, eldest brother, do you know where is the suburb of the city?"

    "Why?" Zhang Shi frowned and asked.

    "I''m looking for the He family."

    "If you want to say that this is the only one in Tianyuan City, you''re probably right, but this is not an ordinary family."

    "Brother, but said it''s okay. I''m just sending something to my friend."

    "Well. This house was considered to be the underground emperor of Tianyuan City a few years ago." Zhang Shi explained. "Any merchants related to Tianyuan City must pay certain gold and silver coins to the family every year to protect them. Stable within a year. Only a few years ago, this Ho family suddenly stopped soliciting this matter and fired from the post of the president of the Tianyuan City Chamber of Commerce. It has been declining since then. If it wasn''t for you to mention it today, I would have forgotten about it. There is such a house."

    "Oh?" Fei Hong remembered what the old demon had said in the iron prison, and looked at the palm of his hand. "No matter, I''m not outdated and entrusted by others, so I can check it out tomorrow."

    That night, Fei Hong stayed at Zhang Shi''s house. Early the next morning, he got up and went to Hefu on the outskirts of the city.

    He Mansion was in the eastern outskirts of Tianyuan City. After Fei Hong left the city, he followed the road straight to the eastern outskirts. Not long after, he saw a building that looked like a mountain villa. When he stepped forward, he saw two large characters hanging on the huge gate. It is "He Fu".

    There were two doormen in front of the door, and Fei Hong stepped forward and clasped his fists. "May I bother you two, to report to the house master that someone has brought a letter from his parents and I have to give it to him in person."

    One of the doormen looked at Fei Hong up and down, and said, "Okay, stay here for a while, and I will come as soon as I go."

    After a while, the doorman led an old man with a long beard and gown out. The old man bowed slightly when he saw Fei Hong, "Here is the housekeeper below. You said that there is a letter from the family, but do you have a token?"

    Fei Hong didn''t speak, put the piece of precious jade in his hand and showed it to the housekeeper.

    Seeing this piece of precious jade, the butler''s expression was stunned, and he hurriedly said softly. "I believe it, the son should put away this precious jade first, and come with me."

    Fei Hong took Baoyu into his arms, but he muttered in his heart. This was something from your He family, how could you look at it like a thief?

 Chapter 83 - The He Family

    The steward introduced Fei Hong into He''s house, but chose to walk along the small road. When passing by a vegetable garden, he suddenly saw a white-faced young man and stopped immediately. "See you!"

    "Uncle Shan!" The white-faced young man looked at the housekeeper with a smile, "Who is this?"

    The housekeeper, Uncle Shan, smiled and said. "Grandma San recently wanted to find a strong laborer to manage the back vegetable garden. I just went to the market to find one."

    "Oh, it looks like he has a lot of strength, go." The white-faced young master waved his hand, looking impatient.

    Uncle Shan hurriedly winked at Fei Hong, and Fei Hong followed him into the backyard with a wry smile.

    The backyard was much quieter, and he didn''t see the servants after walking all the way. Uncle Shan took Fei Hong into a small stone building, went up to the second floor, stopped in front of a door, and knocked on the door. "Grandma San, I''m bringing one person in. See you if you have something for him to do."

    After a while, a very nice voice came from the door. "Come in."

    Uncle Shan gently opened the door, and a strong medicinal fragrance came from inside, causing Fei Hong to frown.

    "Son, come in with me!" Uncle Shan led Fei Hong into the house, looked around, and saw that there was no one outside, so he closed the door with confidence.

    "Who is this son?"

    As soon as Fei Hong entered the door, he saw a woman sitting on a wooden collapsible, with a layer of tulle in front of the couch, and he couldn''t see the appearance of the woman inside.

    "I''m a good friend of He''s parents, and hereby brought a letter for the family." Fei Hong said with a fist.

    The woman didn''t answer, she turned her head slightly to look at Uncle Shan.

    "Three grandmother, this young man has the precious jade of the old man, he can''t be wrong!"

    Fei Hong immediately took out the piece of precious jade and hung it on his hand.

    The woman in the curtain suddenly shook her body when she saw this piece of precious jade, and then continued to tremble, looking very excited. "My son, this is my husband''s precious jade, I want to know, where is he now?"

    Fei Hong remembered that the old demon said that his time limit was approaching, and simply replied. "The old man is already dying of illness. It is estimated that he is far away from the world now."

    After hearing this, the third grandmother immediately sobbed. It took half a cup of tea to stabilize her mood. "Thank you, son. Where is the family letter?"

    "Hey!" Fei Hong spread out his palm. "The old man has poisoned me so that I can deliver the family letter as soon as possible. I wonder if Grandma San can detoxify?"

    Uncle Shan looked at Fei Hong with a smile and said. "The son has read the family letter to the third grandma, and we will help the son with the poison."

    Old fox! Fei Hong scolded this Uncle Shan in his heart, thinking that he had forgotten to ask Zhang Shi to see if his poison was solvable. But being kind to others, since he was in this house, he didn''t think too much about it.

    Fei Hong took out the kit and handed it to Uncle Shan. "In the kit is the letter from the family."

    Uncle Shan replied, holding the kit and reaching into the curtain.

    The three grandmothers took the kit and uncovered the so-called family letter-it was just a piece of cloth torn from her clothes on which was written in light ink.

    The third grandma read it several times, then sighed and put the family letter back into the kit.

    "Master Shen, are you not afraid to give the family letter to someone you shouldn''t?"

    Fei Hong sneered. "As long as it is from your house, anyone can receive it. Although the old man didn''t say, but you are a family, how can you not be qualified?"

    "Nothing...Although Young Master Shen is tired all the way, let me tell you about the He family." The third grandmother stood up slowly and pulled the tulle away.

    What caught Fei Hong''s eyes was a beautiful young woman, whose graceful figure made Fei Hong look more involuntarily. The beautiful and flawless face with a trace of sickness made it even more charming and arousing. Pity.

    "Fei Hong, please sit down." The third grandmother was helped by Uncle Shan to sit on the wooden chair and greeted Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong replied, and he was not polite, sitting directly opposite the third grandmother.

    "Presumably Young Master Fei has also heard about our Hefu. Many years ago, our Hefu was a famous family in Tianyuan City. It was not until one day that the family patriarch suddenly left, and this slowly gathered the powers. But under the leader of the group of dragons, everyone began to fight for power and gains. Originally, Hefu, which was second to none in Tianyuan City, was slowly consumed in disarray. And because my husband was the most beloved when he was there, and my heart was not as cruel as them, I moved to this backyard. Just asking for peace."

    Fei Hong heard these words in the mist, and he didn''t know why the three grandmother said this. Curiously, he watched the three grandmother continued.

    "Three years ago, my son died unexpectedly. He had no support at home and was almost forgotten." The third grandmother sighed slightly when she said that, "However, the power of the He family is slowly being taken by the young master who has the deepest thoughts. I have mastered it, and the young master is obsessed with female sex and gambling for his own selfish desires. Recently, he has to mix with a few gangsters. Seeing that this family is going to be defeated by him alone."

    Fei Hong had no clue when he heard this, and looked at the third grandmother blankly.

 Chapter 84 - The He Family [II]

    "This young master is the illegitimate child of a grandma and an outsider..." The third grandma said the crux of the problem. "In fact, our family all know about this, but the family husband did not say it for the sake of reputation. Just last year, In order to prevent his mother from getting in the way, this young master actually made an assassination and killed his own mother under the guise of someone else! Now, the mistress has secretly returned to her hometown and no longer bothers about the He family. I am closed. I can''t leave the door, I want to ask for peace. If Master Shen doesn''t come again, I will also find a chance to leave Hefu..."

    Huh? Fei Hong frowned. He was just a messenger. Was it possible that there was nothing he couldn''t do! Did the old demon ask him to help the third grandma kill the young master in the letter?

    "The family husband said in the letter that Mr. Fei had a close acquaintance with him, and the family husband also stated in the letter that he entrusted the matter of the He family to Mr. Fei before his death, and that detoxification was the first thing. After becoming successful, I will even marry the youngest daughter of the family husband''s most beloved son to you!"

    After the third grandma said, she got up and bowed to Fei Hong!

    Fei Hong''s face instantly resembled bitter gourd. What was this? I was just a messenger? That was it! Not to mention being poisoned, but also using it as a coercion, and even more as a temptation to that little daughter of theirs. Among other things, who knows what the old demon''s daughter looked like! Besides, he had Zhou Daxia and his sister Li Ling...

    "I''m here to thank Master Fei!" Even the housekeeper, Uncle Shan, followed the third grandmother in worship!

    "The two of you don''t want to be like this, isn''t it? Didn''t it break me!" Fei Hong was a little incoherent, then he thought about it and said. "In this way, this matter must be considered for a long time, but if the two of you can detoxify my body now."

    The third grandma and Uncle Shan glanced at each other. "Okay, this concubine will detoxify Master Fei!"

    After that, the third grandma turned and walked to the cabinet in front of the bed, and took out a wooden box from it. "Master Shen, please stretch out your left arm."

    Fei Hong did not hesitate and stretched out his left arm. The three grandma took out a few silver needles from the wooden box, and followed Fei Hong''s left arm several times. Fei Hong only felt his arm numb, and then he felt a cold air rushing towards his dantian from the meridian of the left arm!

    This sinking feeling shocked Fei Hong, and he instantly took control of his true energy. His body trembled, and he actually wiped out the cold air instantly!

    "Master Fei is this?" The force of backlash made the third grandmother''s face pale, and she was shocked. "Master Fei is worrying a lot. This is our He family''s method of detoxification. Today, the entire He family is only the third grandmother. If you don''t feel relieved, you can look into your body after detoxification. If you are suspicious, rely on us. In the upper and lower He family, it is not enough for the son to fear!"

    Fei Hong was a little embarrassed when he heard this, and smiled. "Sorry, Fei is instinctive, so don''t take it to heart."

    "Okay, so let''s continue." The third grandma responded with a smile, and when she saw Fei Hong nodding, she inserted the silver needle into his left arm again, and quickly got rid of the poison.

    "Master Shen, how?"

    Fei Hong harnessed his true energy and walked around in his body, then looked at his palm, and nodded in satisfaction. "Thanks to the third grandma! Now, let''s talk about that young master!"

    Seeing that Fei Hong took the initiative to ask, Grandma San couldn''t help being overjoyed. She took back the wooden box and groaned and said, "If it''s just the young master, it''s not enough for Master Fei to take it to heart. The young master has a gambler who is about fifty years old. Yu Gongzi is generally a cultivator. This is the person who tried to seize the He family''s inheritance. Under his instigation, several people cooperated with him. The eldest master was threatened and lured by him, and it is estimated that he would soon be handed over to the He family. It''s..."

    Fei Hong nodded, and the three grandmothers continued. "This cultivator has a son, so she wants to marry our little girl. The little girl swears to the death, has been locked up by the eldest master, and the wedding date is set in five days... ¡­So I said just now, if Master Shen comes one or two days later, I guess I will go back to my hometown too!"

    "Hmm..." Fei Hong squinted at the third grandma, and suddenly asked in a low voice. "San grandma, your husband is also a master of training. Why is there no one in your family to practice? Why has he been doing this for several years? Suddenly disappeared before?"

    The third grandmother stood up and walked to the window. "Oh... Master Fei didn''t know, the family patriarch chose to practice, but he had no choice but to do so. He was poisoned that year and couldn''t do it with practice. As for the descendants of my He family, no one has a talent for training, so..."

    "Then why did you leave for no reason?"

    "It''s also the poison!" The third grandmother said that she was a little bit gnashing her teeth. "The man threatened my husband, and the poison accumulated in the body all the year round. My husband ran for his life to survive..."

    Fei Hong doesn''t know whether this was true or not, but if it was true, it could explain why Tiangu did not find the old demon. From the beginning, this old demon was just a pawn in TiangTiangu!

    "Okay, Fei Hong will see what to do before the scheduled wedding in five days. "

    "Concubine body, thanks Master Fei!"

 Chapter 85 - A Fatal Exposure [I]

    Fei Hong agreed to the He family''s plans, not for the so-called He family son, but because he felt that since he had helped the old demon so far, he would help to the end.

    From that day on, Fei Hong managed the vegetable garden in the He family''s backyard.

    Farming is the lifeblood of the Fei Hong family. Since childhood, while their parents battle the border demons, their grandfather took Fei Hong and Li Ling to work in the ground all day long. They didn''t feel hard, but over time, they felt that this was a happy thing.

    Since growing up, Fei Hong had been busy doing handy works on the docks, and no longer doing things in the ground. At this moment, he could do this kind of vegetable garden work, and he would have fun and enjoy himself.

    On this day, Fei Hong was watering the ground when he saw two humble girls coming with a 17 or 18-year-old girl. This girl was dressed in strong clothes, with long hair tied around her head, her face was bright and round, and she looked like a martial artist.

    The girl hurriedly walked by the edge of the vegetable garden. Seeing Fei Hong standing there looking at herself, she couldn''t help but stop, and asked sharply, "Who are you? Why have I never seen you in my house?."

    Fei Hong smiled slightly, and became playful, pretending to be frightened, ran to the girl with a few steps and said: "The villain is a gardener invited by the third grandmother. Today, I saw that the young lady looks very beautiful, like a heavenly person. I can''t help but look at her a few more times. This villain is shameful, please don''t blame him, young lady."

    After Fei Hong finished speaking, he almost laughed, and he was really uncomfortable with such a gentle speech.

    "Presumptuous." The young girl squinted her eyebrows, and drew a long sword from behind, thrusting it towards Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was shocked. How could he think of such a beautiful girl carrying such a long sword. He tapped his feet, stepping on the clouds, and disappearing in front of the girl in an instant.

    "Huh?." This time, the expression ofbthe girl changed to the one of a shock. She stepped back again and again, muttering: "The person of training..."

    "Scared the lady? Don''t blame it, Miss."

    The young girl steadied herself and was about to look for Fei Hong, but she heard these words behind her, she screamed in surprise and almost squatted on the ground.

    "Miss." Upon hearing the sound, the steward Shan Shu hurried forward and said to Fei Hong. "Master Fei, don''t want to hurt my lady."

    "Miss?"

    "This is the daughter my master loves the most, and her name is He Zhen."

    "Oh?" Fei Hong realized that the girl in front of him was Miss He Zhen who was going to marry in a few days.

    "The young lady gets married in two days. According to the rules, she won''t be able to leave her house again tomorrow. Today we are here to pay goodbye to the third grandma..." Uncle Shan said, wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes: "I watched the young lady grow up. This is unexpectedly sad...Oh."

    He Zhen comforted Uncle Shan while looking at Fei Hong coldly: "Uncle Shan, who is this young man you''re talking about?"

    Uncle Shan held He Zhen''s hand: "Miss Zhen''er, this is not a place to talk, let us go to the third grandma''s house and talk."

    The few people followed Uncle Shan to the third grandma''s house and sat together in front of the black wooden table. After the third grandma and Uncle Shan introduced Fei Hong to He Zhen, they also stated their plans two days later.

    Then He Zhen heard that Fei Hong had been entrusted by his father to save her, the goddess of chivalrous women just disappeared instantly, and the great grievances burst out of her heart, and she fell into the arms of the third grandmother, sobbing.

    When the third grandma of the He family went out, the other elders disappeared. According to the custom, He Zhen stayed with the third grandma that night. The eldest master wasn''t afraid that He Zhen would escape, he only sent a few people to watch the backyard as with the customs too.

    When the tens of thousands of stars gathered in the sky, the dark blue night was like a dream. Fei Hong stood on the terrace after adjusting his breath, because he missed Li Ling, he didn''t have the slightest sleep now.

    It''s been nearly a month since he escaped from the Sacred Gate, and he didn''t know how Li Ling was now. And Bai Daxia, Senior Brother Zhang, and Fang Wei, were they being punished because of him? There was even Mo Yu...

    In fact, in the bottom of Fei Hong''s heart, he had a strange feeling towards Mo Yu. The first time he saw a real woman, it was Mo Yu...The first time he touched a woman with his hands, it was also Mo Yu. In his heart, he would even regard Mo Yu as his own woman...but he didn''t expect that he would cause such a great harm to Mo Yu. He didn''t know if she was living fast or unhappy now...

    "Master Fei, why haven''t you slept so late?"

    A smiling and pleasant voice sounded behind Fei Hong. He turned around and looked at the person quickly, only to see He Zhen who was staying overnight.

    "Oh, Miss He, Fei was not drowsy, so he stayed here to calm down. Why is Miss He not sleeping?" Fei Hong did not expect that this chivalrous girl would have such a nice voice.

    "Oh... I haven''t slept well in the past six months." He Zhen sighed, "Since my father left, the family situation has plummeted and chaos has grown. Originally, I wanted to leave with San Niang, but I didn''t expect to be caught. Forcibly staying, but also to marry someone who I don''t love..."

    "Miss He doesn''t have to hurt her mind for this." Fei Hong smiled and said, "Fei is an orphan, and because of his stupid nature, he has been bullied all day long since he was a child. Don''t he insist on it until now? To die is to die free and easy.. This is life."

 Chapter 86 - A Fatal Exposure [II]

    He Zhen looked at the night sky for a long time after hearing this, and then laughed suddenly: "Jin''er, I thank Brother Fei. I am so relieved for the first time in so many years."

    He Zhen''s smile was as clear as water, and coupled with the arrogant chivalry of her body, she displayed a unique charm, which made Fei Hong bewildered: "Hehe, then Fei Hong will ask you to call you a real sister."

    This night, the two talked together, and they felt more and more feeling that they were late when they met each other. He Zhen got up and left until dawn, and for Fei Hong, who was like a close friend, recognized it.

    Early the next morning, He Zhen went back to her boudoir. The third grandmother began to get nervous, but Fei Hong continued to manage his vegetable garden like a normal person.

    On the contrary, Fei Hong was confident that with his current strength in the peak stage of the embryonic realm, an ordinary casual cultivator shouldn''t pose any threat to him.

    Two days later, the He family set up a banquet and sent their girl to marry.

    Fei Hong pretended to be He events-scribbler and followed the third grandmother, standing in the front hall, accepting congratulations from the guests.

    Not long after, the bridegroom and bride appeared in He''s family together, and a middle-aged man in a red robe came over: "Grandma, today I get married with He''s family. From then on, I will be a family."

    The third grandma squeezed a smile: "Shopkeeper Liu has a big family. From now on, I have to help our young master more. I will take care of the parents of Ho. Thank you, shopkeeper Liu."

    The shopkeeper Liu laughed: "It''s easy to say, easy to say."

    After that, he sat next to the third grandma, waiting for the two newcomers to pay their respects.

    It was the first time that Fei Hong saw the ceremony and wedding banquet in her natal home. It was estimated that the eldest master and the shopkeeper Liu were afraid of changes and decide to make a quick arrangement.

    Fei Hong glanced at the shopkeeper Liu from time to time, and saw that this person had a dark complexion and protruding temples. He was obviously a practitioner who majored in external skills, and his internal skills were estimated to be of the average. Thinking it this way, Fei Hong became more confident.

    After the ceremony, everyone toasted to the guests and had three drinks. Then the shopkeeper Liu walked to the third grandma with a smile: "Liu''s family sent some gifts for the third grandma. Please, I ask the third grandma to collect some gifts with me."

    Grandma San smiled slightly: "Okay, please."

    Fei Hong was startled, not knowing what plan the shopkeeper Liu is about to carry out, and followed him every step of the way. When the shopkeeper Liu saw Fei Hong following, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes.

    Shopkeeper Liu led the two into the back hall. The young master didn''t know when to wait here, and greeted him: "Sanniang is here, please follow me in and count."

    At this moment, it was replaced by the eldest young master leading the way, and shopkeeper Liu followed at the end. Fei Hong couldn''t help being cautious, and the two men would not be at ease when they brought out the third grandmother.

    The young master introduced the two into a room with a few red candles lit inside. The room was full of festive red, with various gifts on both sides. When the third grandmother and Fei Hong looked at the bed, they were shocked. There was one person sitting on this bed, with a red silk on her head and wearing a wedding robe. It was actually the bride.

    "This?" The third grandmother''s face changed suddenly, and she looked at the eldest master and the shopkeeper Liu behind her.

    "Haha, don''t panic the third grandmother." Shopkeeper Liu said with a smile: "Today is a big happy event. I''m really overjoyed. I''m waiting for the third grandmother here to start things off."

    After that, the shopkeeper Liu made a gesture of please and motioned to the third grandmother to come forward and take off the red silk on He Zhen''s head.

    Fei Hong frowned, realizing that the matter was fraudulent, he stretched out his hand to stop the third grandmother, glanced at the shopkeeper Liu coldly, and walked towards He Zhen slowly.

    "Miss He?" Walking to He Zhen, Fei Hong called out softly, but He Zhen didn''t respond at all.

    Fei Hong quietly held Xuantian thorn in his palm, and stretched out his other hand to lift the red silk on He Zhen''s head: "Ah."

    The moment they lifted the red silk, both Fei Hong and the third grandmother let out a scream. He Zhen''s complexion in front of them turned blue, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he seemed to have been dead for a long time.

    "Haha. Third grandmother, Son of Shen. Haha. You want to ruin my good deeds, thanks to the humble girl I arranged by He Zhen''s side to inform me, that made me prepared. Since you didn''t listen to me, that''s how it should be." Shopkeeper Liu sneered at the third grandma: "I don''t know if you two can cooperate with me?."

    As soon as the third grandma was about to reply, she saw the eldest master suddenly held her and pressed a dagger between her neck: "San Niang, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being polite."

    "You. You bastard. You are not from the He family, why do you want to harm my He family?" The third grandmother was not at all flustered at this moment, and opened her mouth to curse.

    "Haha, just because I am not from the He family, I have to find ways to make the He family my own. Now the people who want to stop me are all dead, and you are left with the third grandmother. You have to think about it. "

    "Third grandma." Suddenly the voice of the butler Shan Shu came from outside the door.

    And when the door was pushed open, shopkeeper Liu gave a cold stare, and his figure flashed.. Then they heard a scream from Shan Shu, his head tilted and he fell to the ground tragically.

 Chapter 87 - Farewell To The He Family

    "Uncle Shan." Fei Hong couldn''t help being furious. Immediately, he activated the stepping on cloud technique, and in the blink of an eye he came to the shopkeeper Liu. He sent his dragon palms forward like a blue dragon spreading its wings, towards the chest of shopkeeper Liu.

    "Heh. Good come." Shopkeeper Liu didn''t dodge, and he was hit in the chest with a "bang", but without much effect.

    Fei Hong only felt that his fist was met by an iron plate. What a powerful external body force. Fei Hong let out a low growl, his upper body suddenly more than doubled, his veins violently violently, and he attacked the shopkeeper Liu again.

    "Orc?." The shopkeeper Liu exclaimed when he saw Fei Hong''s changes, but because the distance was too close, he couldn''t avoid it. So, he frowned and faced his attack with a fist of his own.

    There was another loud "bang", and the two cultivators fought against each other like lightning. They fought for several seconds before they were separated.

    Fei Hong''s body shook slightly, feeling a little shocked in his heart. But the shopkeeper Liu took a long step back, so he could stand still.

    "Do you sill want to continue?" Fei Hong squinted at the shopkeeper Liu and said.

    Shopkeeper Liu gave a cold snort, threw out his fists, and hurriedly rushed towards Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong tapped his feet, bypassing the opponent and just about to counterattack, but seeing that treasurer Liu was not slow, he turned and attacked again.

    This shopkeeper Liu''s fist was like wind, and his fists were fierce. After several punches with Fei Hong, there was still no sign of stopping.

    What is the dominant human race of Shopkeeper Liu? Fei Hong stopped trying, stepping on the cloud, and instantly jumped out of the cloud, biting the tip of his tongue.

    The bloody aura made Fei Hong''s body soar again, and his lower body also became powerful.

    "You?." Shopkeeper Liu showed a look of fear this time, Xindao, this person is already above the fourth level of the Meridian Realm. I might not be invincible after all.

    Wanting to give up, shopkeeper Liu turned up and ran to the third grandma.

    "Huh, stop the thief." Fei Hong shouted, and the stepping on cloud flashed into use again, turning into a shadow and immediately blocking the way of shopkeeper Liu. With a "boom", Fei Hong''s punch broke through the defense of Shopkeeper Liu with a force of breaking the Wanjun force, and hit his chest severely. The pair of palms crossed the river like a dragon, hitting shopkeeper Liu on the chest.

    Shopkeeper Liu was shocked, and Fei Hong''s strength was too unexpected. His mighty aura suppressed him.

    "Ah" Shopkeeper Liu screamed, and tried to grab Fei Hong''s palms with both arms. But he was knocked out, vomited blood in his mouth, fell to the ground and fainted... It is estimated that this will take a few years for him to recover a bit of himself.

    The young master lost the little of his remaining confidence after seeing shopkeeper Liu, his face changed drastically. "You, don''t come over, I''ll kill her when you come over."

    As he said, the dagger in the hands of the eldest master added a bit of strength, and a slight bloody mouth appeared between the third grandmother''s neck.

    "I''m not coming over. Stop it." Fei Hong hurriedly raised his hand to express surrender. As soon as the young master was about to laugh, his life flashed in his eyes. He saw a silver light flying from the cuffs of Fei Hong, and then he felt cold in his chest and black in front of his eyes. He fell to the ground without a single word.

    A silver-white lightning-shaped blade was inserted in the young master''s chest. It was the Xuantian thorn that Fei Hong flew out with the help of a raised hand.

    Grandma San couldn''t hold on anymore, she staggered and sat down on the ground, looking at He Zhen, who was already dead on the bed, and at the uncle Shan who broke his neck, in tears.

    Fei Hong''s body returned to its normal state, sitting on the wooden chair, with mixed feelings in his heart. He Zhen, the old demon said in his home book that he would marry her, although he could never marry her, but after a few days of talks, he had already regarded her as his sister and friend, but he didn''t expect the sudden death...

    Three days later.

    Both He Zhen and Uncle Shan were buried in the ancestral grave of the He family. After the third grandmother mastered the He family, they rebuilt the original business of the He family in a short time, and the entire He family showed signs of recovery.

    After having a dinner specially arranged by the third grandmother that evening, Fei Hong bid farewell to the He family and returned to Zhang Shi''s house.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong embarked on the journey back to Angong Mountain. A few days later, he appeared in Ling Castle.

    He first went to pay homage in front of his grandfather''s grave, and then returned to his long-unoccupied home. It had been how long now, even his parents were not back from the Desolate Border Lands. When fighting the border demons, anything could happen. He could only hope they return safely.

    "Hey..." Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing when he saw the dusty room. He took a bucket of water and cleaned the house. Then he sat on his bed.

    Suddenly a shout came from outside the door.

    "Anyone there?" Fei Hong hurriedly stood up and walked out, seeing his neighbor uncle standing at the door, looking into the house. "Uncle. You are here."

    "Hong''er. Why are you back?" When the uncle saw Fei Hong, his expression was a little surprised. "I thought there was a thief. I heard that you had something to do at the Angong mountain. Some time ago, there were disciples from the Angongmen who came to find you."

    "Oh?" Fei Hong sneered. "I know Uncle, how are you doing, Uncle?"

    "Okay, everything is fine." The uncle suddenly lowered his voice when he said that, and looked around at no one.. "Hong''er, follow me in the house, and I will tell you something."

 Chapter 88 - Fei Hong, I Saw What Happened To Your Grandfather

    Seeing the uncle''s mysterious appearance, Fei Hong immediately led him into the house. "What''s the matter with the uncle? Why don''t you just speak up."

    "A few months ago, the Mozhuang attacked Qingfeng Castle that day. At that time, I didn''t escape far. When the people in the Tiangu were gone, I rushed back overnight. I, I saw your grandpa."

    "Grandpa?" Fei Hong was startled. "Uncle, did you see who killed my grandpa?"

    "Yeah." The uncle lowered his voice again. "Because I was afraid that someone from the Sky Demon Village would find me, I picked up a small road. I didn''t expect to see someone kill your grandfather."

    "What does that person look like?" Fei Hong was a little apprehensive.

    "Wearing Sacred''s clothes, long hair. Long and thin body. I only see these because of the darkness..."

    Ding Fei?! When Fei Hong''s mind was neutral, Ding Fei appeared. Before he rushed to Ling Castle, only Ding Fei led a few Angongmen junior disciples here. With the description of the uncle just now, it was who Ding Fei was.

    "Boom."

    Fei Hong smashed the wooden table in front of him with a punch. "Ding Fei, you wait."

    "Hong''er, be more careful." The uncle sighed and turned to leave.

    The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more angry he became, and no longer delayed, he went out to the inner city of Ling Castle.

    After the battle a few months ago, the inner city of Ling Castle had been strictly guarded, and all personnel entering and leaving must be carefully inspected. Fei Hong observed for a while before walking forward when there was no one.

    "Come here and stop, where are you going?" A soldier in a blue armor stopped Fei Hong.

    "I''m Fei Hong, I came to find someone." Fei Hong bowed slightly, took out the jade pendant Bai Daxia had given him and passed it over.

    The soldier glanced at Fei Hong, thinking that this person was a bit familiar, and he didn''t know when or where he had met. Seeing Fei Hong taking out the jade pendant, the man frowned, and hurriedly clasped his fist. "It turned out to be Young Master Fei. The young lady has brought Miss Li Ling back a few days ago. She comes here to wait for the Young Master several times a day. Please come with me, Young Master."

    Fei Hong heard that Bai Daxia came here every day to wait for him, his heart moved, and he hurried to follow the soldiers.

    The soldier took Fei Hong to a barracks in the inner city, let Fei Hong rest for a while, and went back to inform the lady that he had come.

    Not long after, Fei Hong heard the rush of footsteps outside the outpost, and got up to greet whoever was coming. As the curtain was lifted, Bai Daxia''s tired face appeared in front of Fei Hong.

    "Fei Hong." Seeing Fei Hong, Bai Daxia walked a few steps and threw herself into his arms. "I''ve been so anxious to death of you. It''s been more than a month, I thought, I thought something happened to you. "

    "Fei Hong didn''t expect to get involved in some matters, but I had to stay behind for them. It''s only been two days late for my return. Why were you so worried?" Fei Hong stroked Bai Daxia''s Qingsi, but did not see Li Ling, and asked. "Li Ling?"

    "Li Ling is standing outside the camp, wondering if she want to see you..."

    This girl. Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling distressed. He let go of Bai Daxia, and walked out of the camp.

    On the morning of the accident, Fei Li Ling had lost all thoughts and even wanted to die. She liked Fei Hong, and she loved him even more. There was Bai Daxia, she doesn''t think so, but if Fei Hong does things with animals, she will definitely not be relieved.

    After Fei Hong was imprisoned that day, Bai Daxia went to inquire quickly, and only then did he ask the truth to return to him. Although there was no resentment in his heart, there was always a knot, and he couldn''t untie it...

    Hearing that her brother came back today, Fei Li Ling had already been overwhelmed in her heart, and hurriedly came with Bai Daxia. When she got outside the camp gate, she hesitated to step forward. Bai Daxia couldn''t, so she had to go in by herself and look at the one she loved.

    Li Ling was crying secretly outside the camp at this time, but when she heard the curtain of the camp moved, she turned around and saw that the face she was worried about, appeared before her eyes.

    "Brother..." Li Ling took two steps, but stopped again, seeming to hesitate.

    "Stupid girl..." Fei Hong smiled bitterly, and stepped forward and pressed Li Ling''s shoulder. Li Ling couldn''t help but plunged into Fei Hong''s arms and started sobbing.

    That night, Fei Hong and Li Ling lived in their homes. Knowing that they couldn''t stay in Ling Castle for long, they set off for Tianyuan City early the next morning.

    After half a month, the two returned to Tianyuan City and met Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi led the two to a house on the outskirts of the city, which was quiet and comfortable, suitable for Fei Hong''s retreat. And not far away was He''s family, who happened to be able to take care of each other.

    Fei Hong was very satisfied with this house, and thanked Zhang Shi gratefully. Fei Hong and Li Ling continued to stay in the house.

    Five days later, Fei Hong cleaned out a quiet room in the backyard for retreat. And because Fei Li Ling was unsure, Fei Hong told her not to rush to practice, and talk about everything after she left the solitude.

    That night, Fei Hong entered the quiet room and began to retreat.

    In front of the bed in the quiet room, there was a square table on which was placed some items that Fei Hong carried with him. the two spirit pills, a few ice jelly stones, the mysterious iron chest armour, the titan thorne, and the golden Sacred Qiankun ring.

    When turning to the end, Fei Hong suddenly found that there was a peanut-sized black diamond in the gap of the cloth bag.

    "Oh... after all, I am not good at learning. If I have this black diamond armor, I can feel a little relieved if I have the opponents of the Imperial Realm cultivation base..." Fei Hong sighed as he muttered to himself.

    At this moment, Fei Hong suddenly saw the blue light flashing out of his chest, and he was startled.

 Chapter 89 - Spirit Pill Retreat [I]

    Under Fei Hong''s gaze, the yellow light escaped from his body, turned into the original yellow bead, and flew onto the square table.

    What is it going to do? Fei Hong stared at this thumb-sized bead, not knowing why. The bead swayed on the table, rolled to the side of the black diamond, emitting a little yellow light again, and circled the black diamond.

    Fei Hong looked at the scene in front of him suspiciously. After half a cup of tea, Fei Hong could see the change clearly. The black diamond the size of a peanut grew slowly while being surrounded by yellow beads, and now it had become a thumb size.

    "Huh? You still have the role of ore-making ore?" Fei Hong couldn''t help being overjoyed. If this was the case, then it would be an extra life for himself.

    Those rare ores, as long as he could get a little bit, he could use these yellow beads to facilitate their growth. But was it inexhaustible?

    Fei Hong was no longer eager to retreat and cultivate when he thought of this, but watched the condition of the black diamond while adjusting his breath. Until the next morning, Fei Hong found that the black diamond had been grown to the size of a fist.

    Fei Hong confirmed his guess and stopped caring about it. After some preparations, he opened the vial and took out a spiritual pill.

    The whole body of this pill was pale yellow, with a clear white color, and it looked crystal clear and extremely attractive. Fei Hong didn''t know the name of the medicine, but he only learned from Zhang Shi''s friend that the medicine was true, and it could have a great effect on the people who cultivated the meridians and chakras through the realms.

    That day, the young man surnamed Song told him to use it when the cultivation base encountered a bottleneck, and the peak stage of the embryonic was the first bottleneck encountered in the cultivation of the chakras and meridians. Thinking that Forge Hands, the three elders of the Sacred Sect, Cao Wang, Cao Huang, and Mu Shuang, had been cultivated for several years on the peak-stage of embryonic realm of the veins, before they could cross to the imperial realm. This was a bottleneck.

    If there was no pill or other adventures, it was quite difficult to pass this hurdle. The several masters of the imperial realm of the cultivation that Fei Hong knew, such as the old demon of Tiangu, the head of the Sacred Sect, Zhang Baifa, including the elder He of the Tiangu in the Iron Prison of Sacred Sect, all were over sixty years old, only Baitang Mountain, the master of Lingbao Fort, was not more than fifty years old.

    From this it could be seen how important the levels of the Embryonic Realm were to the practitioner.

    Fei Hong pondered for a while, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and circulated the true energy in the upper and lower twenty veins for a few weeks, then opened his eyes again, put the spirit pill in his mouth, and swallowed it down.

    It was not that he was not afraid that the spirit pill would make him go crazy, but he felt relieved that he had that yellow bead here.

    As soon as that spirit pill entered his body, Fei Hong felt that it had disappeared in an instant. After a long time, he didn''t see any changes. Fei Hong, who closed his eyes and waited, couldn''t help but wonder, driving his Zhen Qi to search in his body. But after a few weeks, there was no clue.

    Was it possible that this spirit pill was fake? Fei Hong couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. When he was about to control the spiritual energy in his dantian again, the situation changed drastically.

    Fei Hong wanted to move the zhenqi from the dantian, but found that there was nothing in the dantian, and the zhenqi was gone.

    This made him feel terrified, hurriedly stabilized his mind, and explored his dantian again. At this moment, Fei Hong suddenly felt a breath of Ruowu from his upper and lower chakra, and slowly merged into his dantian.

    Fei Hong was startled, and quickly led them into the dantian slowly, and he became happy in his heart. An hour later, Fei Hong began to sweat coldly on his forehead. This breath still continuously appeared in the meridians, but his dantian was a little bit overwhelmed at this moment.

    This panacea was really not something ordinary people could eat. Fei Hong acted decisively, bit his tongue, the upper and lower chakra surged together, and then led the zhenqi in the dantian to refine the meridians.

    Fei Hong didn''t know that his method of practicing Qi while going in and out was a very dangerous but quite superb skill. It was just that Fei Hong had to send the arrow on the string now. If he didn''t do this, he would have to wait for the meridians to burst and die.

    It wasn''t until the evening that the zhenqi slowly disappeared, but at this moment, Fei Hong''s meridians were already full of the zhenqi that the aura turned into, and he was a little bit out of breath.

    This required a little bit of refinement and cohesion. Fei Hong was already full of sweat at this moment, but he did not dare to delay a moment. Little by little he guided the true energy to flow through the meridians for several weeks, and then condensed into the dantian, and so on...

    It took ten full days before Fei Hong condensed all the zhenqi into his dantian. At this time he was about to collapse.

    When the last trace of real energy entered the dantian, he shook his body and almost fell on the bamboo bed. He instantly stabilized his mind and entered into a state of tranquillity and breath adjustment.

    In the evening, Fei Hong chose to go out first. It was not that he had finished the retreat, but that he was still a mortal at the moment.. If he hadn''t had a body different from that of ordinary people, he would have died at different several critical moments.

 Chapter 90 - Spirit Pill Retreat [II]

    "Brother. You are out."

    As soon as Fei Hong left the customs, he saw Fei Li Ling sitting cross-legged on the reed mat outside the quiet room. He saw her standing up and rushing over to greet him: "I am afraid that something will happen to you and just wait here. How? How is the effect of the retreat?"

    "Fortunately, there should be a lot of progress. I will come out to rest for one night, and I will retreat again tomorrow morning." Fei Hong said with a smile.

    "Don''t worry. With me, Fei Li Ling, you will succeed no matter how big things you encounter, and your refuge will be auspicious." Fei Li Ling smiled and said with Fei Hong''s arm around her.

    "You girl, you think you are a fairy."

    "I''m not a god." Fei Li Ling said with an effortless lips. "But I am the lucky star of Fei Hong. Hee hee. Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you."

    Seeing his sister jumping around, Fei Hong was very happy. Since they met again, neither of them had said anything about what happened with Mo Yu before, and even the matter of Fei Hong being an orphan had never been mentioned again. This was also a kind of tacit understanding.

    After dinner, Fei Hong pointed out the Sacred Cultivation Technique that Fei Li Ling had practiced. Although he no longer practiced Sacred Cultivation Technique now, he could still see the deficiencies in Fei Li Ling''s practice based on his cultivation. What surprised Fei Hong even more was that Fei Li Ling''s talent was really good. Although he had told her not to practice while he was away, she still raised her cultivation level to the first level of the Qi gathering during the daily breath adjustment and concentration. At the peak, you only need to practice a few more times before you could reach the second level of the Embryonic Realm.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing. I, Fei Hong, since I was young, have determined to awaken my blood heritage. Only now had I seen a glimmer of light, but my sister who had never had the ambition to wake up any bloodline had shown a talent far beyond her level after a simple practice.

    Ways of the heavens were beyond people''s understanding.

    After the siblings chatted for a while, Fei Hong settled down and fell asleep. He knew he had to settle for a while, and rested early.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong got up and made breakfast. Without disturbing Li Ling, who liked to sleep late. He went into the quiet room and closed up.

    This time, he will use the zhenqi gathered before to refine the meridians. So much zhenqi should be able to greatly improve his cultivation.

    Fei Hong sat on the bed and rested for a night. He was full of energy at the moment. After adjusting his breath for a while, he began to refine the meridians.

    He carefully led the true energy from his dantian and circulated it in his meridians. Zhen Qi was too strong, and Fei Hong was afraid that his meridians would not be able to bear it. When he felt that it was going well, he meditated on the second level of "Golden Heavens".

    Last time he practiced the second-level technique, he almost died due to a delusion. This time his true energy was full, he decided to give it a try. After all, he didn''t want to give up this technique.

    Five days later, Fei Hong opened his eyes. At this moment, Fei Hong''s whole body muscles were bulging, and he was even stronger than before. A faint aura of golden energy covered his body. He looked at his body in surprise, his heart beta faster, full of excitement.

    At this moment, he had already broken through the fourth layer of the channel and reached the gate of the imperial realm, and the medicinal properties of the pill had not been completely digested. If all of them were digested, it would be no problem to rush to the Imperial Realm.

    Fei Hong now would never be afraid of the old demon Baiju again. Fei Hong was excited for a while, looked at the stone table in front of him, and became even more excited. That peanut-sized black diamond, at this moment, had become the size of a human head, and it was completely possible to refine a personal armor. This could make him even more powerful.

    Unexpectedly, these yellow beads could not only find ore, but also facilitate the growth of ore.

    Fei Hong laughed in excitement, knowing that with his current cultivation base, he should be able to enter the cultivation sect in the newcomer competition a few months later. Next, he must stabilize his cultivation base, and then wait for the opportunity to subdue the spirit pill.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give the spirit pill to Fei Li Ling, it was just that this girl was really lazy, and her current cultivation base was still too low. Furthermore, when one''s cultivation base was high, such a spirit pill should be easy to obtain.

    Fei Hong was sitting on the bed with excitement, when suddenly there were two knocks outside the door: "Brother, are you awake?"

    It was Li Ling''er. Fei Hong hurriedly got up and said, "Well, I''ll be fine right away."

    "Brother, Brother Zhang and Brother Fang of Angong are here."

    Zhang Long and Fang Wei? Fei Hong was taken aback, and hurriedly put away the things on the square table, and the yellow bead re-entered his chest very swiftly.

    After receiving everything, Fei Hong hurriedly opened the door: "Brother Zhang and Fang Wei are here?"

    "Well, it''s in the front hall." Fei Li Ling was stunned when she saw the changes in Fei Hong''s body, and she glared at Fei Hong with her big eyes: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so much stronger..."

    Fei Hong chuckled: "When my cultivation base is higher, I will be stronger. I am now at the gate of imperial cultivation base, but it is better to hide this from the two of them, and then I will give them a surprise later."

    When Fei Li Ling saw that Fei Hong wanted to play this kind of game, she suddenly became excited, her head was like a chicken pecking rice: "Well, let''s not tell them."

    The two chatted and laughed and entered the front hall, seeing Zhang Long and Fang Weizheng standing there.

    Seeing Fei Hong coming over, the two hurriedly greeted them. "Junior Brother Shen, how are you doing recently?"

    Fei Hong nodded repeatedly, and was just about to speak, when he saw a woman sitting on the wooden chair, holding a long whip and wearing a black veil.

 Chapter 91 - Entering The Wushan Mountains [I]

    Needless to say, this woman was Mu Shuang, one of the three elders of the Sacred Swords Sect.

    Fei Hong was stunned when he saw Mu Shuang, he glanced at Zhang Long and Fang Wei, and then went forward and clasped his fists and said, "Fei Hong worship the elder."

    As Fei Hong called on the meeting, he thought in his heart. I am now as strong as the elders of the Angong... He thought about when he first went to the Angong mountain a few months ago...

    "That''s fine, you are not one of our Sacred Swords anymore, why do you worship me." When Mu Shuang saw Fei Hong, a subtle color flashed in her eyes, but he couldn''t tell whether she was happy or disappointed.

    "In any case, you were once my elder, as you should be." Fei Hong said with a smirk.

    "Elder?" Mu Shuang asked back, "Forget it, I brought them both to do something. They want to come and see you by the way, and since I have nothing to do, I decided to come and see you too."

    Fei Hong turned his head and looked at Zhang Long. "It''s just right, I''ll cook some food, let''s talk while eating."

    After that, Fei Hong pulled Zhang Long and Fang Wei to the kitchen. "Brother, how did you know that I was here?"

    "Coincident. When we came to Tianyuan City to buy things, we met a rich man named Zhang Shi. Once we chatted and found that it was our own person, we hurried over. As for Master Mu Shuang, she has a good impression of you. Pay attention to her."

    "Pfft." Fei Hong shook his head, regarding the two. "Don''t make such a joke."

    "Who is kidding." Fang Wei laughed. "If she didn''t have a good impression of you, can she follow us. Besides, if you have such a good sister to take care of you, you should not ask for it."

    "Let''s leave it to you." Fei Hong didn''t expect that these two people usually looked serious, but they were so marginal when they were joking.

    "I don''t want it." Fang Wei''s expression immediately became serious when he heard this, thinking of Fei Li Ling, so he stopped teasing him.

    "By the way, have both of you successfully entered the fourth floor?"

    Zhang Long and Fang Wei nodded. "Well, it''s not bad. Na Ding Fei and Mo Yu have also entered the fourth floor. How about you, Junior Brother? Look at your body, it should be the same."

    "Me too." When Fei Hong heard Mo Yu''s name, he asked with a wry smile. "Mo Yu, how is she now?"

    "Hey..." Fang Wei sighed. "We brothers all know you did nothing together, but others didn''t believe it. Now no one dares to ask for Mo Yu, but Ding Fei is still pursuing her. I guess they can almost do it together."

    Ding Fei... he killed his grandfather. If he participated in the newcomer competition at the same time, he would definitely find a way to kill him.

    Everyone had lunch and drank tea in the backyard. When he was about to leave, Mu Shuang suddenly stopped and asked Fei Hong, "You are now also the fourth layer of the Embryonic Realm cultivation base, right?"

    Fei Hong didn''t know what Mu Shuang was going to do, so he nodded, "Yes, what''s wrong, Elder Mu?"

    "Don''t call me the elder." Mu Shuang''s eyes widened, "I''m a few years older than you. Besides, you are not a member of the Sacred Swords now. Just call me Mu Shuang. Since you are also the cultivation base of the fourth layer of Meridian Realm, then do something for us."

    "Help you?" Fei Hong was even more puzzled.

    "Junior Brother Fei, this time we are here, not just to buy supplies." Seeing Mu Shuang nodded to him, Zhang Long and Fang Wei before explaining, "The important thing is to cooperate with the other two sects and work together to find medicinal materials."

    "Medicinal materials?." Fei Hong knew that he was looking for a base material for alchemy. There were many similarities between alchemy and refining, such as the control of the heat, the opening and closing of the tuyere, and the timing of starting and opening the furnace. He also thought about refining the pill by himself, but because of the lack of a prescription and no substrate, he had never tried it.

    One had to know better medicines, but they were more rare than minerals.

    The Angongmen, Luoyegu, and Zhuiyun Zhuang had common interests in many cases. In these matters, they had to advance and retreat together. This time they accidentally discovered a small valley in the Wushan Mountain Range, which was densely foggy and swamped all over the land. But there was a strong medicinal fragrance on the innermost mountain wall.

    This made the three factions very excited, because there were beasts everywhere in the Wushan Mountain Range, and there might be beasts or even low-level monsters in the medicine land. Only a few months ago, they quietly contacted each faction and made a decision. Several people went together to find medicinal plants in the Wushan Mountains.

    However, Angongmen just went through a big battle a few months ago and lost several masters such as Forge Hands. Their vitality was greatly injured. They were a little stretched in terms of manpower. After thinking about it, they sent the strongest lineup that could be sent. the elders. Mu Shuang, and the two disciples Zhang Long and Fang Wei who had just entered the fourth and late stage of the Embryonic Realm.

    But even so, Mu Shuang still had no idea how they would fare in the mountains. After all, this was not an ordinary task, and that medicinal materials were a must for any faction. If the stronger party didn''t have the necessary treasures, they would have nothing to do. .

    Therefore, after coming to Tianyuan City, Mu Shuang had been hesitating whether to go to the Wushan Mountain Range to find the medicinal materials.. But now that she saw Fei Hong, the hesitation was eliminated in an instant.

 Chapter 92 - Entering The Wushan Mountains [II]

    Although Fei Hong was only at the fourth level of the Embryonic Realm, his strength, Mu Shuang, had been seen before, when he saved her from the hands of the old demon Baiju. Truthfully, the strength of Fei Hong in battle must not be underestimated.

    "How will it be, Junior Brother Fei. Would you like to participate with us?" Zhang Long explained the situation to Fei Hong and asked with a smile.

    To be honest, Fei Hong really wanted to take a risk. After all, he wanted to know how powerful his current cultivation level was at the top of the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm. He himself wanted to know. However, if it was that simple, he would agree...

    "Elder Mu, although Fei Hong originally intended to participate, it''s just that Fei Hong is no longer a disciple of the Sacred Swords, and I am afraid the other two factions will criticize me. Furthermore, if the matter is over..."

    Zhang Long and Fang Wei looked at each other when they heard Fei Hong''s words, and couldn''t help but agree that this junior brother had really grown up a lot, and they all learned to negotiate terms euphemistically.

    Mu Shuang frowned, but she felt funny in her heart. After all, Fei Hong was only a child of eighteen or nineteen years old. It was a bit funny to stand here to negotiate terms with him.

    "You can rest assured." Mu Shuang said. "Your matter, the other two factions don''t know. As for the sect matter, you can rest assured that there are only three of us here, and you will not be treated badly."

    "It''s good to hear." Fei Hong clasped his fist and said, "Then I will answer Elder Mu."

    "Okay." Mu Shuang waved his hand. "Tomorrow morning, we go to the inn in the city to gather."

    After Mu Shuang finished speaking, she got up and walked out. Zhang Long and Fang Wei made faces to Fei Hong and hurriedly followed her out.

    "Brother, are you really going?" Seeing that the three of them were gone, Fei Li Ling slowly took Fei Hong''s arm, blinking her big eyes with a pitiful look. "When you are gone, what should Li Ling do?"

    "You go to Big Brother Zhang, then I won''t have to worry if you are at home." Fei Hong groaned, feeling that it would be safer to put Li Ling in Zhang Shi''s place.

    "Aren''t you taking me with you?"

    Fei Hong looked at Li Ling''s eyes, resisted his unwillingness to change his mind, and said. "No, Li Ling. Can''t take you. Your cultivation level is too low, and I will be distracted and responsible for you when you go with us."

    "Oh... okay." Fei Li Ling pouted. "Then you must be safe, I''ll be waiting for you at Brother Zhang."

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong came outside the post in Tianyuan City.

    The inn in Tianyuan City was very lively, and many merchants stood in the lobby upon entering the door. As soon as Fei Hong entered the door, Fang Wei, who was waiting here early, walked over. "You came very early."

    Fei Hong smiled at him. "It''s not too early, and I''m bothered to make you wait here. It''s rude."

    "Hehehe, you''re still stern with me. To be honest, you are not too early, just waiting for you." Fang Wei said with a low voice. "I can warn you, now you are a disciple of the Sacred Swords, don''t mess with it. This time the other two are all tricky characters, don''t make any trouble."

    "Well, don''t worry, brother." Fei Hong nodded, with a stern expression, followed Fang Wei into the backyard of the station.

    The backyard was a single room of stone houses, which seems to be well sealed, with people coming in and going out from time to time.

    Fang Wei led Fei Hong into a stone house in the corner. As soon as he entered the door, Fei Hong saw a familiar figure besides Mu Shuang and Zhang Long. Luo Dong of Fallen Leaf Valley.

    The senior disciple of the Fallen Valley had also entered the late stage of the Embryonic Realm a few days ago. Coupled with his craftsmanship, the location of the major disciple of the Fallen Valley had become more stable.

    Seeing Fei Hong at this moment, Luo Dong was startled at first, then immediately changed to a smiling face and nodded at him.

    Fei Hong didn''t have a good impression of this man, and he nodded his head blankly in return, then turned around and held a fist to salute Mu Shuang. "Disciple Fei Hong, see Uncle Mu."

    "Yeah." Mu Shuang replied, and Fei Hong and Fang Wei walked behind her and stood silently listening to the three leaders of various factions discussing.

    Excluding the Angong, Luo Yegu and Zhuiyun Zhuang sent three people. Luo Yegu sent an elder Han and Luo Dong and two other male disciples. Zhuiyun Zhuang sent an elder Li and two female disciples over.

    Fei Hong didn''t know much about Zhuiyun Zhuang, so he couldn''t help but fixed two more eyes on those two female disciples wearing white skirts and white gauze. Well-known, looking at these two female disciples, who were almost the same in figure, he believed they should have combined strengths. Looking at the elder Li who had been smiling confidently, it seemed that Zhui Yun Zhuang was confident this time.

    On the contrary, the elder surnamed Han from Falling Leaf Valley on the other side kept frowning, looking thoughtful.

    "Elder Han, Elder Li, if everyone is prepared properly, how about we set off now?" Mu Shuang looked out the window and suggested.

    "Good." The two elders said in unison, checked the items they were carrying again, and then went out and got into the carriage.

    One car at a time, three carriages drove out of the post and drove towards the Wushan Mountains.

    Ten days later, the three horse-drawn carriages entered the Wushan Mountains and moved slowly along the mountain road. Two days later, the convoy passed through a mountain forest and drove into a small road.. After driving on the small road for half a day, there was no more road in front of the convoy.

 Chapter 93 - A Strange Wushan Fog

    "If we go ahead, we will see the valley." Luoyegu Elder Han got off the car and said, "There is no way ahead for the cart, we''ll have to go in on foot."

    Fei Hong got out of the cart with Mu Shuang, and when he looked from a distance, he could see two mountain peaks, located beyond the forest not far away. The mist in the valley was so foggy that he couldn''t see the situation beyond that.

    This made Fei Hong cautious. Such a dense fog, he had never seen before. Not even when he came to Wushan the last time. He turned his head and glanced at the others, and saw that everyone''s faces were solemn and there was nothing suspicious.

    The current Fei Hong should be more or less of the highest cultivation level among the people of Sacred sect, and he was not afraid that these people will turn against each other when the time comes.

    At the very least, it was easy to escape.

    "Well, without further delay, let''s go into the mountain." Elder Li who was leading the delegates of Yun Zhuang said, and walked towards the canyon first.

    Only Mu Shuang hesitated, turned around and coldly looked at the three disciples behind him, and then followed.

    Half an hour later, everyone entered into the thick fog, and the visibility was less than ten feet. Elder Han in front took out a rope, and the three people in Luoyegu held it with their hands, so as to prevent them from trailing apart.

    Seeing this, Mu Shuang took out her long whip and let Zhang Long, Fang Wei and Fei Hong hold it. The three of them shrugged. They were all young people, and they didn''t take the danger here to heart. Hence they held the long whip casually.

    The people of the three factions stopped talking, and walked slowly toward the depths of the canyon.

    Not long after, everyone suddenly heard the sound of "rushing running water" not far away, like a big river in front.

    "Elder Han, isn''t that suppose to be a swamp in front of us? How come there is the sound of running water?" Elder Li who led Yunzhuang couldn''t help frowning and asked.

    "Brother Li, don''t worry, there is only one way to enter the valley. You can''t go wrong. As for the marshland, the disciples of our three factions only saw it roughly last time. The exact terrain inside was not really seen."

    Mu Shuang sneered on the side. "Speaking lightly, after the three disciples enter Wushan, and only one of them from the Fallen Leaf Valley was left to survive, and the map is in your hands. How do we know if there is something wrong?"

    There was no room for this, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that Mu Shuang was testing Elder Han of the Fallen Leaf Valley.

    Elder Han was neither humble nor overbearing, and said with a smile. "Senior Sister Mu has been worrying too much. How can I be ridiculous about this kind of thing related to the development of the three schools. It''s just that the medicinal materials are too precious, and since there is this opportunity, it is not easy to give up. If Senior Sister Mu feels that The road ahead is dangerous, so you can give up."

    Elder Han couldn''t lose face, so he turned the situation on the Mu Shuang''s army.

    "Huh." Mu Shuang gave Elder Han a slanted look. "Senior Brother Han doesn''t need to use words to force me. You just need to lead the way."

    Elder Han smiled profoundly, turned and continued to walk forward.

    Half an hour later, the sound of the running water became louder and louder, causing Fei Hong to frown. Mu Shuang said softly to the three of them. "Be careful, since there is a river nearby and the current is so turbulent, the fog looks a little bit out of place. It''s weird."

    As soon as the voice fell, the elder Li in the front suddenly heard a cry of exclamation. Fei Hong hurriedly stood and looked intently, and saw that Elder Li suddenly turned a few times like a top, and then disappeared into the fog.

    And the two female disciples under him gave a panic cry, and both jumped up. After a few seconds, they spun and disappeared too.

    All this was just a few blinks of an eye, making the four of Sacreds walking at the back look a little stunned. When they recovered, they realized that the three members of Luoyegu in the front did not know when they disappeared.

    "Hey, what are you looking for. Hehehehe."

    Suddenly, there was a loud laughter from behind the four of them, and then a fierce palm wind hit the four of them.

    Fei Hong secretly screamed, because he was at the very end, and the palm wind was closest to him. So in shock, he had to resort to stepping away.

    But Fang Wei, who was in front of him, was not so lucky. He was hit by a palm wind on his chest and was sent flying with a low growl.

    "Who is so bold?" Mu Shuang couldn''t help being furious, and the long whip flew out of her hand, surrounding him and Zhang Long.

    "Hehe... Junior Sister Mu, it''s been a long time since I fought with you."

    Because the fog was too thick, Fei Hong couldn''t see the situation on Mu Shuang''s side at all, and the attacker''s voice seemed like yin and yang, which was difficult to distinguish for a while.

    As Fei Hong was thinking, Zhang Long''s roar came from there again, as if he was also injured. Fei Hong was shocked. This person was able to hit the opponent so accurately in the mist. He realized that the person''s cultivation base was not weak at all. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more, he had to step forward to help out with his true energy. But suddenly, a dark figure was drawn in front of him, blocking his way.

    "Who are you?" Fei Hong couldn''t help being furious, and struck out with the dragon palms.

    After the palm strikes, the mist around the body was blown away as several vortexes were blown away as the palm''s power withered. This made the other party scream. His figure swayed and he dodged, as he kicked over.

    Fei Hong snorted coldly, and was just about to use the cloud steps to go around, when suddenly he lost his center of gravity.. Not standing firmly, he staggered and fell directly into the hole which just opened under his feet.

 Chapter 94 - Entering The Swamp Land

    When he stood firm again, he found himself inside the darkness of the underground. It was very humid here, and there was a small hole a few feet above his head, occupied by the rotating silt. If he was correct, he had already entered the so-called Swamp Land just now.

    But who was the attacker just now? Being able to hit Fang Wei with a single palm couldn''t totally surprise Fei Hong. The human being like Fang Wei had a naturally superior body, but his physical skills were very poor, and it was normal to be struck from such a short distance.

    The shock on Fei Hong''s part was just that the attacker could make Zhang Long roar like this later. This really surprised Fei Hong.

    At the very least, this person''s cultivation base should be above the fourth level of the Embryonic Realm, and the lowest cultivation base of the peak stage of the realm. The person who later attacked him should be almost at this level of cultivation. Thinking of the situation of the three cultivators who came from Yun Zhuang, Fei Hong suddenly felt a headache. This was a bit weird, and he didn''t know where the three of the Luoyegu went.

    This Wushan mountain range stretched for nearly a thousand miles, the peaks were clustered in two groups which were sporadic and disorderly. Coupled with the lingering fog all the year round, no one knew what was in it. Fei Hong now felt a little rash to agree to this medicinal plants matter.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground for a while, Fei Hong''s eyes adjusted to the darkness of the ground. He stood up, fumbled to find the wall, and walked forward alongside it.

    Not two steps away, Fei Hong heard an "Ayah" behind him, and he turned around and looked, but saw a shadowy figure in the darkness dangling and standing up. From the vague appearance of the figure, it was Mu Shuang.

    "Mu..." Fei Hong opened his mouth to yell, but suddenly didn''t know what to call it. "Are you okay?"

    "Fei Hong?" Mu Shuang looked at Fei Hong in surprise, "It''s okay, where is this?"

    "It should be the marshland. There is the sound of running water ahead, and I was about to follow the sound."

    "Yeah." Mu Shuang came over cautiously. "I asked Zhang Long to find Fang Wei, let''s go over to them."

    Fei Hong wanted to ask who the attacker was just now. Seeing the pair of eyes that Mu Shuang showed, she didn''t even look at him. So he swallowed the words again and walked to Mu Shuang to lead the way.

    The road became narrower and narrower, and in the end it was only half a foot wide, which was only enough for one person to walk.

    "Do you know what this Wushan was for hundreds of years ago?" Mu Shuang suddenly stood there and stopped moving.

    Fei Hong was taken aback, turned around and shook his head.

    "I just remembered that this place, hundreds of years ago, was a random graveyard." Mu Shuang said, "Don''t you feel terrible when we are in this underground?"

    Fei Hong didn''t feel anything uncomfortable at first, but when Mu Shuang said this, he felt a chill in his head, and said with a wry smile. "Uncle Mu, don''t scare me..."

    "Don''t mean to frighten you." Mu Shuang said angrily, "What I said is the truth. Just pay more attention to it. I''m afraid there will be other things down here. Also, don''t call me Master Uncle. It''s old."

    After that, Mu Shuang stretched out her hand and pushed Fei Hong to let him continue to move forward.

    After taking a few steps, Fei Hong suddenly stopped. He couldn''t walk forward any longer, so he turned around. "Mu...shuang, there is fog in front of him."

    Mu Shuang looked up suspiciously, and saw waves of thick mist floating in front of him, like a big mouth.

    Fei Hong hesitated, not knowing whether he should continue to move forward, but the speed of the fog was very fast. If they moved forward, the two of them could be drowned in an instant.

    Fei Hong felt that something was wrong now, and he didn''t care much, stretched out his hand and grasped Mu Shuang''s hand. "Be careful."

    After that, Fei Hong raised his true energy, Xuantian Spear held it in his hand, and walked forward quickly.

    The sound of running water was getting closer and closer. When Fei Hong felt that his body was already wet from water mist, he stopped. Panting hard, he bent down and tried to listen to the sound of the running water, close at hand.

    "It''s probably the underground river." After Fei Hong finished speaking, he heard a rustling sound from around him. After an heartbeat, he stood up straight, and looked around through the sparse fog around him.

    In the darkness, there was a sound of "pop", which made Fei Hong fuzzy. "Mu Shuang, be careful."

    As soon as Fei Hong finished speaking, a small dark shadow suddenly leaped out of the fog and went straight for Fei Hong''s head.

    "Get away." Seeing that the shadow was no bigger than a fist, Fei Hong thought it was a small beast, and faced with his Dragon Palms.

    With a "bang", the black shadow was hit by the palm, and fell to the ground.

    "Huh?" Fei Hong frowned, "What is this? It''s all right after a dragon palm from me."

    Sure enough, the thing rolled around on the ground and rushed towards Fei Hong again. Fei Hong couldn''t help getting annoyed. He raised his anger, twisted his body, and flicked his palm like a dragon looking back, and smashed at the dark shadow fiercely.

    With a "pop" this time, the black shadow was directly blasted into fragments and fell to the ground. Fei Hong looked down and saw several pieces of black armor scattered on the ground, like the body of some kind of beetle.

    "Mushuang, do you know what this is?" Fei Hong leaned over to pick up a piece, but he heard a rapid cracking sounds in his ears.. He hurriedly looked up and saw countless black spots rushing from a distance like a tide.

 Chapter 95 - The Earth Spirit [I]

    After pulling Mu Shuang out of the cave, the elder of the Luoyeng didn''t speak anymore. Because Fei Hong had been paying attention to the situation around him, he wasn''t aware about it. But when he turned around and wanted to drag Mu Shuang out, to escape again, he found that there was no Mu Shuang standing behind him.

    This man standing motionless in the dark behind him turned out to be a weird man covered in black and long black hair.

    To be precise, it was a corpse.

    When Fei Hong turned around and saw this thing, he couldn''t help but retreat back in fright, and regardless of where Mu Shuang was at the moment, he quickly took control of the cloud steps and jumped several feet away.

    At this moment, the black beetle did not chase Fei Hong, but ran to the black-haired strange corpse. After a while, the whole body of the strange corpse was covered with several beetles hanging on each cluster of black hair.

    The next scene surprised Fei Hong even more. After the beetles climbed onto the black-haired monster corpse, the monster corpse turned around and ran towards Fei Hong.

    With a gritted teeth, Fei Hong simply stopped running away, unifying his palms, and smashed at the coming monster with a loud bang.

    Originally, Fei Hong thought how he would smash the strange corpse with his palms, but he did not expect that when he saw the strange corpse less than ten feet away, the countless black beetles on the strange corpse would separate all at once, like stars in the sky. They flew over to Fei Hong.

    This caused Fei Hong to lose his color in shock, and he took a big step backward, withdrawing from them.

    And those beetles were so fast that they came at Fei Hong again in an instant. Fei Hong shouted angrily. His upper body changed rapidly, and the peak stage of the embryonic realm was fully opened. His palms were like double dragons absorbing water, wherever he went, his palms were fierce, and the black beetle would be half killed by counting his palm strikes.

    After a while, Fei Hong smiled. He just had a little breather. Suddenly, he felt that the dark figure not far away flashed, and instantly and instinctively backed away.

    "Haha, retreat well."

    There was a sneer behind him suddenly, which shocked Fei Hong. He turned around and smashed at the space, but this palm slammed into the air. What appeared in front of Fei Hong in the darkness was the black-haired monster corpse.

    As soon as Fei Hong was about to strike it again, a white ball of light suddenly burst out of the strange corpse, and went straight to Fei Hong''s head at a super fast speed.

    Fei Hong was no more than half a meter away from the strange corpse. There was no time to evade at all. He watched the white ball of light flash by, and was about to hit his face.

    With a "poof", the white ball of light hit Fei Hong''s forehead, making a sound of surprise. Only then did Fei Hong react. He turned around and was about to punch it.

    "Friend of Taoism, please spare my life."

    Seeing that Fei Hong was about to kill it, the white light group spit out words for mercy.

    Fei Hong was startled, and stopped his fists: "You, are you a human or a ghost?."

    "Under, under is the soul..."

    Yuanhun? Fei Hong had heard Forge Hands talked about Yuanhun. After the practitioner entered the imperial realm, he could absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth at will for his training, and he becomes a cultivator. However, after a cultivator had cultivated to a pure state of mind, he could cultivate his soul into an entity. So that after the body was destroyed, he could escape the soul, which had been used for rebirth afterwards.

    Unexpectedly, here today, he encountered a soul.

    One must know that people with a pure mind level were superior in the entire continent, and it would be difficult to kill their bodies.

    "Hehe...then, are you trying to seize my body just now?" Fei Hong thought in his heart, and asked in a cold voice.

    "Hey, I''m dull. I was still seen through by fellow Daoist." Yuanhun spirit laughed, but his heart was full of bitterness.

    If a blue light hadn''t suddenly appeared just now, he would have succeeded in seizing the body by now. He had been controlled here for more than a hundred years, and his soul was about to be unable to hold it anymore, and finally one body came to him, but...

    Had he known this before, he would have started on that woman in the cave at that time.

    "Haha..." Fei Hong had no good impression of this soul: "Then what should I do with you now? Do I kill you, or do you find something to ask me to forgive you for not dying?."

    The white soul couldn''t help cursing in his heart. This kid was just a rubbish with a connected state, and he was an embarrassment to the cultivation world. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu that only the original soul was left, he could have killed this stupid kid with his spit.

    Fei Hong couldn''t comprehend so much right now. If this was a master with a clear mind, how could there be no good things on him?

    "Fellow Daoist laughed..." Yuanhun said pitifully: "My physical body is destroyed, and it''s not bad to be able to escape from the original soul. There is nothing else to bring out..."

    "Oh?" Fei Hong has now concluded that it was impossible for this soul to succeed in seizing his body. If there was nothing good on this spirit, then it was not worth staying here with it.

    Seeing that Fei Hong''s face was fierce, the soul was immediately frightened and was about to run away. But it was stopped in front of him by Fei Hong, one step at a time.

    "Why do you have to run?" Fei Hong sneered at Yuanhun, then glanced at the black beetles lying on the ground and daring not to go up again.

 Chapter 96 - The Earth Spirit [II]

    "Friend, you don''t want to be angry." Yuanhun hurriedly begged for mercy. "Although this old man has nothing to give you, but I just saw the peculiar technique used by fellow Rapist. I can''t help but think of another secret technique in the realm of cultivation. Tell the old man the training technique, maybe he will be helpful to the fellow Taoist''s training."

    Ok? Fei Hong remembered the "Golden Heaven Technique" he had practiced. Now that the Golden Heavens had been trained to the second level. If it were not for the action of the spirit pill, he would not have been able to practice the second layer of the golden heavens technique at all.

    The soul in front of him said that he was familiar with his practice, but it reminded him of the origin of the "Golden Heavens" that Zhang Long told him at the time.

    This was originally obtained by a senior of the Angong mountain in a fight with others, and that was also when he first discovered it. After a closer look, it was discovered that most people simply couldn''t practice the above technique. Only then did they leave it in the Cangshu Pavilion for several years and no one cared about it.

    Perhaps, the soul in front of him would really help him with this. Even if it couldn''t, there would be no harm done.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong told the old soul about the first two layers of the technique he had cultivated.

    After hearing this, the soul was amazed: "Yes, the technique of training Qi and expanding the meridians that you have practiced is indeed the kind of secret technique I know. But even in the realm of cultivation, almost no one had practiced this ancient technique. Since fellow Daoist can practice it, you''ll reach the second level. After entering the realm of comprehension, your cultivation level will surely improve quickly. I congratulate fellow Daoist first."

    Yes, this old guy said nothing he didn''t know before for a long time. Fei Hong pretended to be very modest and smiled. "The younger generation wants to know what this method is called. Can you still practice it after entering the realm of comprehension?"

    If this Yuanhun speaks nonsense again, Fei Hong will kill him directly without caring.

    "Golden Heavens." Yuan Soul''s words made Fei Hong startled.

    ""Golden Heavens?"

    "Yeah." Yuanhun didn''t hesitate: "This Golden Heavens can be regarded as an ancient method. It was still very famous tens of thousands of years ago, and it is also one of the few ancient methods that can be passed down. But now on the mainland, there is a lack of talents. No one can practice. Someone tried it before, but after practicing the first level alone, he became a useless person. From then on, no one dared to practice it. The real qi in the world is only replaced by spiritual qi, and the old man feels that there is no problem in continuing to practice it."

    When Fei Hong heard Yuanhun''s accurate name of the technique, he was a little convinced, and squinted at him. "Senior really has nothing else to give to the younger generation?"

    "Friend joked. The old man''s life is in your hands at this moment, how dare you say anything."

    "Okay, then tell me, where is my female companion?"

    "Oh, that female Taoist friend was hidden by me in the entrance of the cave. After the Taoist fellow enters, turn right, and you will see a stone room with the female Taoist friend inside."

    "Okay, senior can go now." Fei Hong said that, and he turned his back, as if to let go of the soul.

    The soul laughed secretly from the bottom of his heart: This kid is also stupid, you let me go now, I will take the opportunity to take over the woman''s body again. As long as he had a physical body, based on his cultivation, he still didn''t care about it.

    Yuanhun thanked him, and turned and flew into the mist.

    Not long after flying out, Yuan Soul suddenly saw a gray shadow flashing past, and then he felt his body numb. He no longer felt anything...

    "Let you go? Do you think I''m a stupid person?" Fei Hong sneered as he watched the white light orb gradually disappear.

    When the soul had completely disappeared, Fei Hong hurriedly returned to the cave according to what the soul had said.

    Sure enough, on the right side of the dark cave, there was a huge boulder blocking the line of sight. After going around, there was a small door behind the huge boulder. The darkened stone room should be inside.

    Fei Hong took a step and stood at the door, shouting. "Mu Shuang."

    "Woo..."

    A response came from the stone chamber, and Fei Hong groped forward in a hurry.

    Within a few steps, he saw Mu Shuang gagged and tied to a stone pillar. Fei Hong hurriedly rescued her, and then let out a sigh of relief.

    "Get out quickly, It''s gloomy in here." Mu Shuang ran straight out of the cave without stopping. Fei Hong smiled bitterly, and quickly followed out.

    Coming out again, the black beetles were gone, only the black hairy corpse was stuck in place, motionless.

    "He was the one who caught me just now." When Mu Shuang saw the black-haired strange corpse, and she immediately lashed over.

    "Don''t." Fei Hong stepped forward and stopped her. "He is dead."

    Mu Shuang looked at Fei Hong suspiciously, wondering why Fei Hong stopped her. Fei Hong had just remembered that this black-haired strange corpse might have what he wanted, and didn''t know where to get such a corpse. It was definitely not an ordinary thing.

    Fei Hong glanced at Mu Shuang, and suddenly remembered that this person said not long ago that the Wushan Mountain Range was a chaotic grave long ago. Could it be that this black-haired monster...?

    As he thought about it, he stepped forward and looked at the black-haired strange corpse in the dark.

    He had prepared some fire talismans, but they were all thrown out in the fight just now, so he could only look at him in the dark at this moment.

    This black-haired monster corpse was covered with black hair, which looked like the striped ape of Wutan, but judging from the raised facial features, it was a human being.

    Where did the soul find such a thing? Fei Hong frowned in thought as the sound of the "rushing" running water reached his ears.

    Just as he was about to search the body of the black-haired strange corpse, he heard Mu Shuang scream in surprise behind him.

 Chapter 97 - The Tomb Of King Wu [I]

    "Mu Shuang." Fei Hong hurriedly turned to look, but saw that in the mist, Mu Shuang was waving the whip in her hand and fighting with a figure.

    Fei Hong was startled about this. He was just about to step forward to help, when a powerful palm wind grazed him from behind. "Not good."

    Fei Hong had no time to escape. So he had to control his true energy, and his upper body soared. This palm hit Fei Hong''s back, and he only felt a numbness on his back. He was suddenly shocked by the impact. The power of this black-haired monster was so great.

    Fei Hong turned around and punched, the black-haired strange corpse didn''t dodge, but he faced the punch from Fei Hong, and he didn''t seem to feel any pain. Those black eye sockets looked at Fei Hong and slapped him again.

    Damn, dead man. Fei Hong didn''t want to be entangled with this dead corpse, so he stepped on the movement cloud towards Mu Shuang''s direction.

    When he rushed over to take a look, he almost collapsed in shock. It turned out to be a white-haired monster who was fighting with Mu Shuang.

    This white-haired monster corpse had a strong body, which was different from the power path of the black-haired monster corpse. The body shape dodged all of Mu Shuang''s long whip''s strike, as if he was teasing Mu Shuang.

    Fortunately, Mu Shuang had a long whip in her hand, with a wide range of attacks. Otherwise, she would have been defeated by the white-haired monster.

    "This is the corpse of the guard who guards the tomb." Mu Shuang shouted, "Leave quickly, we are not their opponents."

    Corpse Guard? Fei Hong didn''t think much about it anymore. He stepped on the transportation cloud, and instantly came to where the body of the white-haired monster was standing, and punched it. The white-haired strange corpse didn''t expect that there would be someone faster than him, and he didn''t dare to take it head on.

    "Go." Fei Hong found the space, pulled Mu Shuang out, and drove cloudy steps to the direction of the sound of running water. After a few ups and downs, they disappeared into the darkness.

    The two strange corpses ignored each other, screamed, and disappeared into the darkness.

    Fei Hong, who was at the peak stage cultivation base of the Embryonic Realm, didn''t dare to continue using the qi-consuming step on the cloud at this moment. After feeling that he had disappeared from the sight of the monster, he stopped and scanned the surroundings: "The sound of leaving water is getting closer and I don''t know where the others are."

    Mu Shuang''s voice was a little serious: "Leave others alone, we are all in danger now... This Wushan Mountain Range is inherently secretive, and the two corpse guards I saw just now have almost the peak level of Embryonic Realm repair. Because, I don''t know what kind of grave they are defending. I don''t think other people will fare better now."

    "You said, the people who attacked us were not the ones from Luoyegu?"

    Mu Shuang looked at Fei Hong. In the darkness, this woman with a black veil made people shudder. "Probably not." Mu Shuang paused, and said. "The people in Luoye Valley know no less than me. Strange turmoil in this kind of place is definitely detrimental to others."

    Fei Hong sighed, "I hope so..."

    The two people sat cross-legged on the ground to adjust their breath for a while, then got up and walked towards the sound of running water. In this case, it was only possible to find a way out where there was running water.

    At this moment, the fog had gradually dissipated, and the two of them soon saw the wide underground river.

    Accompanied by the sound of running water, the two looked at the underground river in front of them with some surprise: the underground river is a bit too wide. What''s more, the surface of the river is covered with whirlpools of different sizes, which are like convective rivers.

    Mu Shuang and Fei Hong looked at each other, and suddenly lost their minds: What does convection river mean? It is very likely that this river is an internal river, with dead ends at both ends, and the river water seeps from the ground to form such a convective river with dense vortexes.

    In other words, the two of them have spent a long time searching for it, and they had found a dead end on their own.

    "What to do?" Although Mu Shuang said that as one of the three elders of the Sacred Sect, she stayed in the Sacred Sect most of the time.

    Standing in the dark, Fei Hong was also a little flustered: "Or, try to cross the river and see?"

    This was the best idea Fei Hong could come up with. If one walked along the river to both sides, one don''t know how long it would take. Besides, there were two black and white corpses. Although Fei Hong''s current cultivation base could definitely be beaten. It was just that he didn''t want to expose his true self in front of Mu Shuang.

    "Cross the river? Can you see if we can get there?" Mu Shuang gave Fei Hong angrily.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and scratched his head. "Hmm, that really won''t work. Then let''s go back the same way?"

    As soon as the voice fell, Fei Hong suddenly felt a little blue light flashing on his chest. He quickly pretended to observe the river and turned his back. He saw the blue beads flying out of his chest, tapping the other side of the river twice, and then quickly returned into Fei Hong''s body.

    What was this? Fei Hong immediately remembered that last time in Wushan, it was this bead who had found the ice jelly stone with him. Looking at it now, this bead appeared to have found rare ores again.

    "We can pass.." Fei Hong didn''t know what to say, but knew that there were rare ores on the opposite side, so he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 98 - The Tomb Of King Wu [II]

    He couldn''t refine those ice jelly stones now, but the only thing he could use now was the mysterious titan thorne. Moreover, he destroyed Bai Xiaoxiao''s weapon half a year ago and wanted to refine another one for her. Handle the weapon in hand.

    "How to get there?" Mu Shuang took a step forward, looking at Fei Hong and asked.

    At this moment, Mu Shuang was no more than a foot away from Fei Hong, and Fei Hong could clearly see those charming eyes in the dark. Coupled with the body scent from Mu Shuang''s body, it made Fei Hong a little fascinated.

    "That..." Fei Hong didn''t know how to get there, and hurriedly turned his head to look at the rushing river with a wry smile.

    Suddenly, Fei Hong saw a dark shadow drifting past the distance of the river. He hurriedly pointed to Mu Shuang, "What is that? It looks like a human figure."

    After that, Fei Hong walked two steps forward to the river, and saw the dark shadow drifting over. Mu Shuang on one side snorted coldly, and threw the long whip in her hand into the river with a "pop", which happened to be wrapped around the dark shadow and slowly pulled over.

    Fei Hong held the Dragon palms nervously to prevent any unforseen incidents.

    When the black shadow slowly drew in front of the two of them, their eyes met, and he was extremely surprised: the black shadow was a dead body. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the elder Li who was chasing Yunzhuang.

    When they were on the ground, Fei Hong and Mu Shuang had seen Elder Li seem to have been dragged down by the swamp, while the two female disciples under them seemed to have seen something and went straight to chase after him. Unexpectedly, within a few hours, Elder Li turned out to be a corpse.

    Fei Hong took out the titan thorne and cut off Elder Li''s coat, wanting to check where the wound was. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened it, there was only an empty skeleton left under Elder Li''s clothes.

    "Oh..." Mu Shuang couldn''t help retching upon seeing this scene.

    Fei Hong also felt a little apprehensive. Apart from anything else, they needed to cover the body. He slammed his Dragon Palm into the river beach, blasting out a big hole in it. He kicked Elder Li''s body in with a shove, and buried it.

    "Who killed him?" Mu Shuang muttered to herself as she watched Fei Hong burying Elder Li.

    Before Fei Hong could reply, the river surface suddenly changed.

    They saw countless whirlpools on the river slowly rushing towards a point, making a huge deafening sound in the darkness. Fei Hong and Mu Shuang involuntarily took a step back, looking at the scene on the river.

    Not long after, the countless large and small vortexes on the river surface combined into a huge vortex with a diameter of several meters. It looked like a big dark mouth, about to swallow everything in front of them.

    And something that surprised them even more was that with the formation of this huge vortex, the water level was dropping rapidly.

    This was a big mouth. A big mouth that was swallowing the river.

    Fei Hong and Mu Shuang''s eyes widened, looking at the dwindling river in front of them. Finally, after a few seconds, this wide underground river disappeared, leaving only the riverbank and the dry riverbed.

    "This..." Fei Hong had never seen this scene before. When the place became quiet, he took two steps forward, standing on the edge of the river and looked down.

    At this sight, Fei Hong took a breath. Just on the riverbed, several feet high, were several large and small square buildings. There were no windows, no doors, and the squares looked like they were tombs.

    Mu Shuang also saw this scene. "This is?"

    The two looked at each other and walked towards the bottom of the river together. Not long after, the two of them stood on the riverbed, looking at the smallest square in front of them, which was more than one foot high and three feet wide.

    In the dark, these things looked like wooden boxes. On closer inspection, these squares were made of blue bricks, because they had been soaked in water for a long time, and the surface was very smooth.

    Fei Hong stretched out his hand and gently touched the bluestone wall. The surface was extremely cold, and he hurriedly retracted his hand.

    At this time, the cyan beads on Fei Hong''s chest flashed suddenly. Mu Shuang didn''t pay attention, but Fei Hong was overjoyed: It seemed that the minerals should be nearby.

    "Pa pa pa pa..."

    Just as Fei Hong was about to look around, there was a rush of footsteps in the darkness in the distance.

    "Hide first." Mu Shuang whispered. She couldn''t allow Fei Hong to hesitate, and so pulled Fei Hong aside to hide.

    Soon, the sound of footsteps reached the river.

    "Hey, Master, there is a dry river here."

    Fei Hong frowned when he heard this voice. It belonged to Luo Dong. The master he was talking about was the elder Han from Luoyegu. That was right. But it only sounded like the footsteps and voices of two people. If he guessed correctly, the other one should be dead.

    "Yeah." Elder Han also walked to the river and looked to Hezhong: "Huh? It''s really easy to come by. If I guessed it correctly, this should be the Tomb of King Wu."

    Tomb of King Wu? Fei Hong glanced at Mu Shuang for unknown reasons. When he saw Mu Shuang shook her head slightly in response, he didn''t ask anything, and listened to the conversation between the two with his ears up.

    "There are only those two little girls left from Yun Zhuang. It''s not enough to be afraid." Elder Han said, and continued. "On the Sacred Sect side, that Fang Wei is probably seriously injured. Zhang Long is not much better. For Mu Shuang, I haven''t seen her all this time. Only Fei Hong is left, which is a bit tricky.. These people have been introduced by us, and they will all die here in a while."

 Chapter 99 - The Tomb Of King Wu [III]

    What a big situation,

    After hearing Elder Han''s words, Fei Hong couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. When he turned to look at Mu Shuang, he saw that the elder was already blazing in anger. Her eyebrows were raised, and there was a ruthless look in her beautiful eyes,

    "This is a rare opportunity. If it weren''t for the promise of medicinal materials, how could this group of people follow us so easily," Elder Han sneered, "We can get enough medicinal materials and suppress the strength of the two factions. By the look of things, a few decades from now, We Luoyegu will become the number one sect in Yuan Dynasty."

    The more Elder Han said, the more excited he became, and in the end he burst into laughter.

    "Master, be quiet. Don''t bring the two corpse guards over here." Luo Dong reminded in a low voice.

    "It''s okay, I have something on my body. Those two corpse guards didn''t dare to come over." Elder Han reached out and took out a paper fire symbol which he could ignite at anytime. He looked around and saw that there was nothing moving, so he greeted Luo Dong and said, " Let''s go, and make a quick battle of it, and save the nights and dreams."

    Their footsteps sounded again, and the two people from the Fallen Valley entered the riverbed and disappeared in a short while.

    Mu Shuang snorted coldly. "We are all in the plan. It should be the people from Luoye Valley who have long been informed about the tomb of the King of Wu. Only then did they invited us to come. But they can come by themselves, why are they pulling us into it? Is it just to weaken our strength?"

    Mu Shuang''s words made Fei Hong think more about it. He was thinking about catching up with the Luoyegu delegates, or going back the same way to see if he could get out. Judging from what Elder Han said just now, Luoyegu was confident that all the people in this tomb would be buried here alive. If they chased the past, they would probably die...

    Fei Hong regretted a bit now. Why didn''t he inquire more from the old soul before now? As he was thinking, Mu Shuang suddenly pulled him, motioning him not to make a noise. Fei Hong was startled, and hurriedly followed Mu Shuang''s eyes, and saw that a figure had appeared behind a square building not far away. The figure looked left and right sneakily, and followed Luo Dong and the others.

    "Let''s follow it too," Mu Shuang said.

    "How to follow? You didn''t hear what Han said just now? About following the past and dying faster?"

    "Nonsense," Mu Shuang directly stretched out his hand and twisted Fei Hong''s arm, "Let''s catch up and kill the man whose surname is Han. Do you want to go back the same way? If we could get out of that place, would we be here now?"

    This was also true. Fei Hong shrugged helplessly, and followed Mu Shuang after the figure.

    In the dark, the two people raised their true energy, not afraid of being discovered by others, and moved forward without hesitation. After a short while, the two of them went down the river bed and saw a huge square building,

    Fei Hong stopped all of a sudden. Because he felt the cyan beads on his chest move, he knew he was in the right place. It seemed that there were not only rare ores, but elixirs too.

    The two were gazing around, and suddenly heard a creaking sound , and a door opened on the bluestone wall in front of them. The two looked at each other and walked in.

    There were several lighted oil lamps inside the place, and the two of them felt their eyes blurred as soon as they came in. As expected, the door behind him closed automatically after the two came in.

    After a few breaths, the two of them adjusted their eyes to the dimness and looked around. Here was a stone chamber of more than ten square meters, and there was a corridor leading to its depths directly at the front. The whole stone room was empty, without anything.

    Mu Shuang sighed, "I knew today, I shouldn''t have agreed to this journey."

    This cold beauty who vowed to kill the elder Han just now, looked sad. That was right. Now they were in a place they didn''t understand at all. They were in the light, and their opponents were in the dark, how could they win this battle.

    Fei Hong didn''t think so. After all, he was at the cultivation base of the peak-level of the Embryonic Realm, and that the elder surnamed Han was no more than the peak-level of the same realm, so it was easy to kill him. What he wondered abot now was whether there would be anything else in this tomb.

    "Let''s go. Time is running out. No matter how long we stay, we will starve to death if we haven''t been killed by others," Mu Shuang usually appeared in front of everyone in the image of the Frost Beauty Elder, but in front of Fei Hong, she did nothing. Couldn''t muster the feeling of being superior to others. On the contrary, there was a kind of little girl''s disposition in her actions.

    The two took two steps forward, and Fei Hong suddenly stopped, "Mu Shuang, there is someone behind..."

    As soon as the voice fell, Fei Hong turned around suddenly, the titan thorne in his hand was poised to strike out.

    But the scene behind them, stunned them both. Beside the stone gate stood two women, one on the left and the other on the right, with their arms drooping. From the way their heads tilted to the sides, they were obviously dead.

    These two were the two female disciples chasing Yunzhuang,

    Fei Hong frowned and stepped forward, stretching out the titan thorne. He lifted the outer robe of the two women, and as he expected, they only had a hollow skeleton left.

    "Court guards," Mu Shuang behind him suddenly screamed, and the long whip in her hand smashed toward the hallway.

    Fei Hong hurriedly turned around to look, and saw two corpse guards, one black and one white, rushing out of the tunnel without warning. They headed straight for Mu Shuang who was originally unprepared.

    But before she could arraign herself, she was attacked by the two corpse guards again at this moment.. She was at an absolute disadvantage in an instant, and she could be about to die here.

 Chapter 100 - The Tomb Of King Wu [IV]

    "Assholes," Fei Hong roared, and threw the titan thorne in his hand, directly, at the white haired corpse. Then he no longer hid his cultivation base. The strength of the peak stage of the embryonic realm was fully displayed alongside his racial attributes as an orc. The muscles of his whole body were soaring like titan threads, the blue veins were bulging like demon warps, and his long hair was scattered behind, like a devilish monster.

    The white-haired strange corpse, who had dodged the titan thorne, was about to attack him, but when he saw Fei Hong''s weird appearance, he couldn''t help but rushed towards Mu Shuang more quickly.

    Fei Hong moved at this moment using the cloudy steps, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the white-haired strange corpse. With his palms from left to right like double soaring dragons, smashed into the corpse guard.

    Although the strange corpse had seen Fei Hong''s speed, he never expected that this person would be so fast. He was directly sent flying out from the impact of the strikes.

    Under the support of his companion, the black-haired monster quickly came to where Mu Shuang was standing. He lashed out at Mu Shuang''s face with one deadly palm. If this palm hit Mu Shuang, she would be seriously injured immediately.

    "Go away." Mu Shuang knew she couldn''t avoid the palm strike. She snorted, and the long whip flew out of her hand, towards the palms. But the corpse guard dodged the whip, and extended his palm towards My Shuang who wanted to block it with her own palms.

    When Fei Hong saw this, his eyes widened, and he took control of the cloudy steps again. Using the dragon palms like a blue dragon going out to sea, he faced the palm strikes of the black-haired strange corpse.

    Mu Shuang also reacted quickly. Seeing Fei Hong came to rescue her, she simply retracted her palm.

    With a loud bang, Fei Hong hit the black-haired strange corpse with his palms, and the strange corpse snorted and flew out likewise.

    The big palm of the strange corpse just touched the black gauze on Mu Shuang''s face, and instantly tore the black gauze off.

    Mu Shuang exclaimed, and sat down on the ground in embarrassment.

    With the two strange corpses seeing that they couldn''t fight the two for a while, they didn''t entangle themselves with them. They simply got up and disappeared into the tunnel again.

    "These two corpses, can''t they be killed? They..." Fei Hong stopped in the middle of talking, half-opened his mouth and looked at Mu Shuang who showed her true face in front of him since the corpse guard had removed her veil. Li Ling looked soft and lovely, Bai Daxia was delicate and sweet, but this elder Mu Shuang, he couldn''t find the appropriate words to describe her.

    Fei Hong frowned and could only think of one word. "Beautiful."

    Mu Shuang''s skin was as white as jade. Her facial features were as delicate as jade, her autumn pupils were like crystal water, and her small mouth was like cherry blossoms. When she was contrasted by the black tight-fitting dress, he couldn''t find any flaws in her.

    "Enough?" Mu Shuang saw Fei Hong staring at her, pig faced with his mouth half-open, and then remembered the way this former disciple of Angong was holding her under Luohan Mountain before, and suddenly wanted to slap him.

    However, she felt a sense of satisfaction from the bottom of her heart. With red cheeks, Mu Shuang picked up the black gauze and put it on her face again. Seeing Fei Hong lowering his head, she couldn''t help but angrily said, "You, What are you thinking?"

    "Hehe..." Fei Hong''s body has returned to normal, "I didn''t think about anything. It''s just that everyone has a love for beauty, Master Mu. Please don''t blame me."

    Mu Shuang couldn''t hear the joke in Fei Hong''s words, and was even more annoyed. She was about to slash him with the whip that she had just recovered, when Fei Hong hurriedly begged for mercy. The two of them played around for a while before stopping.

    "Why do you always wear a black veil?" Fei Hong couldn''t help asking the question that had troubled him for a long time.

    Mu Shuang raised her eyebrows, "You have also seen me, I am not a master. If I show people my real face all day long, it may cause trouble, so..."

    "Just for this reason? How can I believe it?" Fei Hong interrupted Mu Shuang.

    "Forget it if you don''t believe me. Let''s go." Mu Shuang returned to the cold elder appearance, raising her foot and walking into the corridor.

    The tunnel was a little dim, and a torch was lit every few feet deep into it. The two of them walked in the passage that was less than one meter wide, silently.

    Mu Shuang didn''t know what he was thinking, so she kept quiet.

    Whereas, Fei Hong was thinking about what the elder Han of Luoyegu said not long ago. He said that he was sure to bury everyone alive in here, and he certainly didn''t mean the two corpse guards in black and white. But up to now, these two corpse guards have killed all the people from Yun Zhuang. If it weren''t for him just now, elder Mu Shuang could also have fallen here.

    After thinking of this, Fei Hong remembered that Mu Shuang didn''t ask him about his cultivation level. It was impossible for her to fail to see that his cultivation base was never at the fourth level of the embryonic realm.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling a little moved. Maybe it was a kind of protection for herself. Maybe it was a kind of tacit understanding.

    "Hey, there is no light ahead." Mu Shuang said suddenly.

    Fei Hong came back to his senses and looked intently at the front. Sure enough, they had reached the exit of the tunnel in front of them, but there was no light outside. It was pitch black.

    Mu Shuang stopped and looked at Fei Hong, as if asking him what it meant.

    "The two dead bodies are not to be feared. As you said, we are all here now, we are in a dilemma. If we don''t get rid of the two from Luoyegu, we will be in trouble."

    Mu Shuang nodded, agreeing with Fei Hong''s point of view.

    The two took a deep breath and entered the darkness.

    Fei Hong knew in his heart that it had been several hours since they had entered this underground tomb, and the longer they were here, the more dangerous it would be.

    As soon as the two of them entered the darkness, they saw a dark figure leaping from not far away, and disappeared into the darkness.

    Startled at the sudden movement, Fei Hong was about to glance at Mu Shuang when he felt a sharp palm wind on his side.

 Chapter 101 - The Tomb Of King Wu [V]

    Seeing that the figure was faster, Fei Hong snorted coldly, raised his dragon palms and struck forward. This palm strike used to have a sound of breaking through the air, and when the stranger saw this, he suddenly stopped and gave a soft dink. "Fei Hong?"

    Hearing the person calling his name, Fei Hong hurriedly retracted his fist. After seeing the person''s face, Mu Shuang and Fei Hong were stunned. The person was actually Cao Wang, one of the three elders of the Sacred Sect.

    "Brother. Why are you here?" Mu Shuang asked suspiciously.

    Cao Wang walked over in black robe and said with a smile. "Luoyegu has always looked at the throne of the number one Sect of the Yuan Kingdom. This time they said they found precious medicinal materials. Of course, I would not be rest assured to call you here. After following you, this old man really guessed it right. The Fallen Leaf Valley had no good intentions and had killed all the people chasing Yun Zhuang. I happened to look around for the three of you, so I came here with the one surnamed Han. I didn''t expect to meet you here, and Fei Hong..."

    After Cao Wang finished speaking, he glanced at Fei Hong. "Zhang Long and Fang Wei don''t know what is going on. Fei Hong, if you can get out alive, what about going back to Angong with me?"

    Fei Hong shook his head. "Elder Cao is kind, since Fei Hong had left the Sacred Sect, he had no plans to go back again."

    In fact, his heart was now extremely surprised. It seemed that Cao Wang was right when they saw the dark figure before they chased the elder Han. But the problem was that Cao Wang involuntarily whispered "Huh" when he saw Fei Hong just now, which meant he had already seen clearly that he was Fei Hong at that time. When he saw that he couldn''t kill Fei Hong, elder Cao stopped his hand and called out his name, pretending to just recognize him.

    More importantly, they just came into the bright place. It would be excusable if he didn''t recognize them, but it was absolutely impossible to fail to recognize Mu Shuang. In other words, Cao Wang was actually coming for Mu Shuang. If Fei Hong weren''t here, Mu Shuang would have died just now.

    This elder Cao Wang was definitely not a good person.

    "Brother, what should we do now?" Seeing Cao Wang''s arrival, Mu Shuang naturally regarded this senior as her backbone.

    Cao Wang pondered for a moment. "I have been following Elder Han and the others, knowing their route. Let''s go in quietly now. We must get this precious medicinal material. As for Elder Han, try to kill him."

    The praying mantis caught the cicada, and the oriole was behind. Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing that the elder Cao was cruel, and another thought suddenly flashed through his heart. Was Cao Wang an accomplice of Elder Han? It was just now that he suddenly met the others who came here, would he temporarily decide to kill Elder Han and the rest from Luoyeng?

    Mu Shuang was convinced of Cao Wang honesty, and immediately agreed to Cao Wang, yelled to Fei Hong, and followed Cao Wang into the darkness. Fei Hong was stunned, but decided to follow, at the very least, to ensure Mu Shuang''s safety. Although even he himself didn''t know why he wanted to protect Mu Shuang.

    Under Cao Wang''s leadership, the three quickly passed through the darkness and came to a small house. Cao Wang touched the walls on all sides for a long time, and found a loose stone brick. With a gentle pull, a staircase leading to the ground appeared at his feet.

    The three of them didn''t hesitate anymore and went straight on. Fei Hong was walking between the two, in case Cao Wang would suddenly act against Mu Shuang.

    After a short while, the three of them walked down the stairs, and a stone gate appeared in front of them. Cao Wang took a deep breath and slowly pushed it open.

    Fei Hong was now convinced that Cao Wang had been here before, or had been with the elder surnamed Han.

    As soon as the stone gate opened, a huge circular stone room appeared in front of the three. The stone chamber was in the shape of a perfect circle with a diameter of about ten feet, surrounded by several stone pillars, which were as smooth as jade. The stone walls were covered with oil lamps, illuminating the whole stone room very brightly.

    Just looking around, there was no one in this huge stone room. Fei Hong glanced at Cao Wang and frowned when he saw him with a look of doubt.

    "Roar..."

    Suddenly, a scream, like that of a beast, came from the empty stone room, which shocked the three of them.

    "In the middle." Fei Hong said softly.

    Cao Wang turned around and nodded to Fei Hong, and walked towards the middle of the stone chamber.

    In the middle of the stone room, at the center of the circle, there was a huge stone pillar piercing straight into the darkness above their heads, and they couldn''t see how high it was when they looked up.

    The three of them walked to the stone pillar and took a closer look. This stone pillar was no different from the surrounding stone pillars. It was transparent and looked like a whole piece of jade. Fei Hong gently stretched out his hand to touch it, and the yellow bead on his chest suddenly jumped.

    For a moment, Fei Hong saw that the stone pillar, with a diameter of more than ten feet in front of him, suddenly cracked slightly, revealing a narrow hole.

    And just at the entrance of the cave, there was a faint voice.

    The three looked at each other, but decided to go inside to find out. Cao Wang stepped in first, and Fei Hong broke off this time.

    The path inside the stone pillar still led to the underground, but this time only a dozen steps had been taken, and a hidden stone gate appeared in front of the three of them.

    A bright light came out through the door, and the three of them stood quietly at the door and looked inside.

 Chapter 102 - The Tomb Of King Wu [VI]

    Sure enough, Elder Han and Luo Dong were inside the door. Fei Hong looked closely and became more and more surprised. Inside the door was a luxuriously decorated tomb room, the walls were inlaid with gold and precious stones. On the round high platform in the middle, three black coffins were placed in a triangle. There were iron chains passing through the coffin, and they were connected to each other.

    Elder Han and Luo Dong were standing next to the coffin at the moment, looking at the inside of the coffin motionlessly. The three of the Angong members could see that in the mouths of the two open coffins on the side, were figures with two arms, one black and one white. They were the two corpse guards.

    It seems that this is the tomb of King Wu. On the way, Mu Shuang once explained the tomb of King Wu to Fei Hong. This King Wu was the last king of the Wu Kingdom thousands of years ago. His Majesty the King was born with a love for wealth and lust. After he came to the throne, he lavishly condensed his wealth and expropriated beautiful women for his own use.

    Later, an insurgent army came to seize the throne. King Wu disappeared on the day the city was broken. It was said that he quietly came to the tomb he had built a few days ago. And the treasures of the enemy''s richness in the city disappeared. For thousands of years, countless people have searched for the tomb of King Wu, but there was no whereabouts. After the victory of that rebel army, the current Yuanguo kingdom was established.

    Mu Shuang looked at Cao Wang and Fei Hong again, as if asking, "what are these two people doing here?"

    Fei Hong didn''t know what the two of them were doing inside either, but he was getting more and more nervous. One was that a decisive battle was coming, and the other was that he saw a palm surrounded by several gems on the wall of the tomb facing him. The size of the stone was interesting. This stone looked too ordinary, like a stone that could be found in the ground. But a closer look reveals that this blue-gray stone was covered with intermittent flashing red dots.

    This made Fei Hong overjoyed.

    What the yellow bead wanted to tell him was about this ore named "Heavenly Blood Drop".

    The Heavenly Blood Drop itself did not have any spiritual energy. Its biggest attribute was that it was hard and could absorb aura. In other words, this kind of stone could not only absorb the aura in any magical artifact, but also turn the aura into its own use.

    Such a strange stone was created by natural process, so it had been extinct thousands of years ago. Fei Hong only occasionally saw it in an old book, but he did not expect to encounter it here. This was a huge discovery.

    Just when Fei Hong''s heart was in ecstasy, astonishing changes occurred in the tomb.

    After the two corpse guards, one black and one white, were loaded into the coffins, Elder Han put something in the coffin, and the two monsters roared in pain from time to time. After a few minutes, the two arms on the top of the coffins fell into the coffins, and immediately, the iron chain connecting the three coffins began to rattle and move slowly.

    As the chains moved, the coffin lids of the two corpse guards slowly closed, and the coffin lid of the largest coffin at the front was slowly being removed.

    At this moment, both the people inside the tomb and the people outside it were holding their breath, staring intently at the slowly opening coffin lid.

    Finally, the coffin lid stopped moving with a popping sound, and the scene in the coffin was completely unfolded in front them which made the two Luoyegu cultivators thrilled.

    "Master, it''s Lingshuitan." Luo Dong''s surprised, but ecstatic shout rang out.

    Lingshuitan? The three people outside the door almost fell on the spot in shock.

    This Lingshuitan was not an ordinary rare medicinal material. There awere two things in the world that could greatly increase the activation rate of the blood essence in the human body.

    One was the life spring, because it only existed in the life spring of ten thousand meters high mountains, and only ten drops were produced every year. So it was extremely precious.

    Two, it was the legendary Lingshuitan after all. Ling Shuitan, Fei Hong had seen it in the books. It seemed to be nothing more than a strange-looking mushroom, but when it came to its living environment, it was definitely the right time and place, and it was equally equipped. First, this spiritual water must grow on the dead. Second, this the dead were not ordinary dead bodies, but men with weakened Yang Qi. In the end, the dead must be buried in a wooden coffin that had preserved the corpse for thousands of years.

    Only satisfying the above three conditions did not even guarantee the birth of spiritual water. The internal organs of the deceased must be healthy, so that they could slowly turn into a strange spiritual water under the immersion of the spiritual wood, and from the tongue of the deceased would be the emergence of Lingshui, a pure white mushroom.

    This was Lingshuitan.

    A plant of Lingshuitan was about half the size of a palm, enough for more than ten people. If a sect got this thing, it could definitely increase its strength within a few years.

    No wonder, the people of Fallen Leaf Valley did everything possible to kill the other two factions. But Fei Hong still couldn''t think of why the people of Luoyegu would involve the other two factions. Wouldn''t it be easier to get this items by themselves?

    What he didn''t know was that the people in Luoyegu had already discovered the secrets of King Wu''s tomb. There was only one way to open the coffin of King Wu, which is to let the two corpse guards, one black and one white, lie back in the coffin. But these two corpse guards had protected King Wu outside the coffin for so many years, how could they simply lie back?

    Fallen Leaf Valley was lucky. After searching for this method for several years, they finally found a method. the corpse guards like to eat the human bodies with the cultivation base of the fourth layer of the meridian realm. After consuming the life essence of these people, they would be entering a state similar to drunkenness in a short while. This was the best time to send them back to the coffin.

    But after thinking about it, Luo Ye Gu came up with a plan that could not only get the spirit water, but also directly weaken the two factions at the same time.

    But what they didn''t expect was that the suspicious Angong delegates not only happened to find Fei Hong, who was at the peak-stage of the Meridian Realm, but also Cao Wang followed secretly.

    Of course, only Cao Wang knew what idea he had in his heart.

 Chapter 103 - Leaving The Tomb Of King Wu

    "When Lingshuitan is pulled out, within half an hour, this place will become a ruin, or rather, a huge tomb buried underground" Elder Han said calmly. "Those of us that are still here by that time, will go down with this place. So, we leave immediately."

    Facing the Ling Shui Tan that could greatly improve the bloodline inheritance, although Elder Han was extremely excited, he still showed a calm and composed look. He was also thinking, after taking away this Ling Shui Tan, should he kill Luo Dong or not? If he could take Ling Shui Tan whole, that would be better. Hehe...

    When the two of them were about to take out the Lingshuitan, a loud shout came from behind them. "Stop."

    This word was spoken by Cao Wang. He knew that even if he was to escape from here, it would take almost half an hour. At that time, the two sides would fight for the spirit shuitan that they removed, and they would eventually die at the same time. This was not impossible.

    So he simply stopped the opponent when the Ling Shui Tan was not taken down.

    "Cao Wang?" As soon as Elder Han turned around, he saw the three people coming in from outside the Shimen, frowning. "Why are you here?"

    "Haha...you still have the face to ask me? The three factions of Angong, Zhuiyunzhuang, and Luoyegu are in the same spirit bond, advancing and cultivating together. Today, you, Luoyegu, are going to push the two factions into desperate situation. What is your intention?"

    "Stop talking nonsense." Elder Han sneered. "Too lazy to talk to you. I don''t think that the three of you can kill the two of us. Now that you have seen it, how about the spirits of our two factions?"

    Cao Wang was startled. Although he knew that Luoyegu wouldn''t be so kind to himself and others, he was still moved. "Oh? Aren''t you so kind?"

    On one side, Mu Shuang turned his head and squeezed his eyes at Cao Wang. Seeing that Cao Wang was indifferent, she looked at Fei Hong again.

    "Haha, if you are still not satisfied, how about the five of us split equally? The two of us, and you three fellow daoists. Since we are both at the late stages of the Embryonic Realm. If we split evenly, it should be fair too."

    Even Mu Shuang was a little tempted to talk about this condition.

    "Okay." Cao Wang didn''t hesitate anymore, and agreed.

    Elder Han smiled slightly. "Senior Brother Cao is refreshed. So, how about we take down Lingshuitan and escape first and then evenly divide?"

    "Well, yes."

    Elder Han turned around, stretched out his hand and gently grasped the root of the Lingshuitan, and pulled the whole Lingshuitan away. At this moment, the whole tomb of King Wu shook fiercely, and King Wu''s body instantly turned to ashes.

    "So long." Elder Han turned around and suddenly pointed at the three people behind Cao Wang and shouted loudly.

    Cao Wang and the three rushed forward instinctively, but Elder Han and Luo Dong sneered and rushed out of the tomb. Immediately outside, elder Han quickly close the Shimen.

    "Asshole." Cao Wang was so angry that he cursed. He brought out his long silver sword and tried to slash the Shimen opened, but it was blocked by Shimen.

    Cao Wang hurriedly pushed hard, but the Shimen didn''t budge. After a shocked sound, he picked up his true energy and pushed again, but was still motionless.

    Fei Hong behind him was also greatly annoyed at the moment, and he gave a soft dink, his muscles swelled, and his palm slammed at Shimen.

    With a loud "bang", Shimen was smashed to pieces, and Fei Hong shouted. "Go, go out. We don''t have much time."

    Cao Wang and Mu Shuang didn''t expect that Fei Hong would smash the Shimen with a single palm strike. Only after a few seconds did they regain their senses and ran outside the tomb.

    The three of them ran back along the original road under the leadership of Cao Wang. When they ran out of the tunnel, they found that the road ahead was blocked by boulders. Cao Wang couldn''t help but get anxious. "Didn''t those two return back the same way?"

    At this moment, half an hour had passed. Mu Shuang looked at the path completely blocked by the boulders, and knew that Fei Hong would not be able to knock them away, and she became anxious.

    Suddenly, a rush of footsteps sounded from behind the three of them, and the three of them hurriedly turned around to look, only to see that it was Elder Han and Luo Dong.

    "Hmph, If I can''t get out here, I''ll kill you first." Cao Wang was so angry when he saw that it was them. He swung his long sword, ready to stab him.

    Elder Han exclaimed. "Hold on, let''s go out and talk."

    "Talk my ass." Cao Wang managed to reply angrily. The long sword in his hand pierced past them, one after another, and immediately forced Elder Han to retreat steadily.

    "Luo Dong, go to the other side first." Elder Han sneered, and turned back to Cao Wang. "Cao Wang, don''t think I''m afraid of you."

    Afterwards, Elder Han roared, and his arms swelled up as thick as a tree trunk. With one wave, he knocked away Cao Wang''s long sword. He circled his hands and waved them towards Cao Wang like a hot wheel.

    Cao Wang was shocked when he saw this scene. It seemed that he never knew the strength of Elder Han. Although his cultivation was at the late stage of the Embryonic Realm, he was instantly suppressed.

    Fei Hong didn''t care about Luo Dong. He knew that if Luo Dong was stopped, he wouldn''t really find a way to go out today. Mu Shuang next to him saw that Cao Wang was under control, and quickly stepped forward to help as soon as he stomped. Fei Hong heard Cao Wang scream over there, and looked intently. He saw Cao Wang clutching his lowered left arm.

    This surprised Fei Hong. The two people''s cultivation bases were suppose to be the same, how could they be fighting with such a big gap in strength?

    Seeing Elder Han attacking, Fei Hong shouted, his muscles bulged, and the veins in his body swelled.. He took control of the dragon palms, and attacked elder Han.

 Chapter 104 - Back To Tianyuan

    With a loud bang, Elder Han was actually repelled by Fei Hong, a few steps backward. He supported himself with one hand on the stone wall, and he was able to stand firmly. He looked at Fei Hong with surprise. "You?"

    Fei Hong made up his mind to kill the elder Han who had the superiority of the mammoth arm. He didn''t reply, but used the stepping on the cloud technique, and his palms came out like a dragon going out to the sea, towards Elder Han''s neck.

    Elder Han frowned, seeing that he couldn''t hide. His sturdy arms united in front of him.

    With a boom, Elder Han was sent flying with Fei Hong''s full strike. His mammoth arms instantly retracted, and he fell to the ground hardly.

    "Master, the side door is open." Luo Dong activated the mechanism over there, shouting loudly to his injured Master.

    Elder Han hurriedly got up, with his feet aligned, and made for the opening.

    Fei Hong also seemed to rush towards the side door. "Haha, Elder Han, where do you think you''re going?"

    Before running a few steps, Elder Han saw a gray shadow flashing past. The shadow was Fei Hong who was as strong as a monster with disheveled hair. Hr stopped in front of Elder Han and attacked him with a powerful palm.

    Elder Han was shocked. He dodged with a low growl. He felt cold in his neck when he was about to escape again. He looked intently and saw that Fei Hong was holding a short blade in his hand, and blood was dripping on the tip of the blade.

    After a few sounds, he lay down on the ground.

    It happened in just a few blinks of an eye, but Elder Han, who had the upper hand just now, was killed by Fei Hong effortlessly. No matter how foolish the people present were, they knew that Fei Hong''s current cultivation was by no means as simple as the fourth layer of the Embryonic Realm.

    Seeing that his Master was killed so easily, Luo Dong didn''t even care about Ling Shui Tan. He turned around and disappeared outside the side door.

    Fei Hong didn''t chase him, Luo Dong was not a threat to him, and besides, he was not a Sacred Sect member now, so he didn''t need to run after him.

    "Are we not leaving yet?" Fei Hong smiled and asked when he saw Cao Wang looking at him with a puzzled look.

    "Okay." Cao Wang walked to Elder Han, stretched out his hand and touched Elder Han''s body, and was shocked immediately. "Ling Shui Tan is not on him."

    Fei Hong and Mu Shuang were also startled, but at this time it was impossible to catch up with Luo Dong. So they had to escape first. The three of them quickly entered the side door and hurried towards the exit.

    After leaving the tomb, the three of them discovered that they had gone directly out of the river. Not far from them was a bright mountain pass, and they could see the sunset outside.

    At this time, the river not far behind began to sway, and the sound of rushing water appeared again. It seemed that the underground river was about to appear again. The three of them dared not stay longer than necessary, and ran out of the cave quickly.

    After half a month, Fei Hong appeared at Zhang Shi''s home in Tianyuan City.

    After leaving Wushan that day, the three of them happened to see Zhang Long and Fang Wei waiting at the mountain pass. It turned out that Fang Wei was seriously injured when he was caught off guard. Zhang Long pretended to be defeated to find Fang Wei. He lost his way in the thick fog, and only found a way out after a few days of circling around.

    Both of them didn''t know how to return to the valley, so they had to wait at the mountain pass.

    When the group gathered, there was a discussion. After lobbying for Fei Hong to return to the Sacreds, Cao Wang led them back to the Sacreds. Although Fei Hong didn''t get the Lingshuitan, he secretly pulled the heavenly blood off while fleeing. He was quite excited. After bidding farewell to the Sacreds, he quickly rushed to Tianyuan City.

    But when he returned to Zhang Shi''s house, he was greeted with bad news. Fei Li Ling was taken away a few days ago.

    When Fei Hong heard about this, he wanted to find Li Ling. "Eldest brother, where''s my sister?"

    Zhang Shi entered the house, and said. "Brother, I have sent people to look around. I''m useless."

    "How can the eldest brother say that?" Fei Hong stood with his eyebrows stooped. "Li Ling is my younger sister, how can I not be seriously concerned."

    "I understand." Zhang Shi smiled bitterly. "The one who took Li Ling away was not someone else, but a Sacred Sect member."

    Sacred Sect?

    "Well, that day, Li Ling said that she wanted to go out to relax, so I asked someone to follow. When that person took Li Ling, Li Ling once said in surprise, ''IIt''syou?'' There are not many people who know her over here. I think majority of them are Sacreds."

    "But, who of the Sacreds wants to take Li Ling away? Ding Fei?" Fei Hong became more anxious as he thought about it.

    Zhang Shi smiled and took out another letter and handed it to Fei Hong.

    "This is?"

    "This morning, the letter sent back by Li Ling was for you. I originally thought that if you were to come back a few days later, I would open it for you. Now that you are back, I will give it to you."

    Fei Hong nodded and hurriedly opened the letter. The handwriting inside was indeed Fei Li Ling''s. After reading it, Fei Hong let out a sigh. Mo Yu was the one who took Li Ling away.

    It was just that these things really made Fei Hong a little bit dumbfounded. Mo Yu couldn''t stay in Angong mountains after the incident with Fei Hong. But she couldn''t leave the Sacred Sect, and coupled with Ding Fei''s chasing her, Mo Yu really couldn''t help but escaped while Master Cao Wang went out.

    After escaping, Mo Yu couldn''t find Fei Hong in her anger, but because Fei Hong was not there, she took Fei Li Ling. She said in the letter that she and Li Ling were sisters. Of course she wouldn''t hurt Li Ling, but Li Ling would practice in retreat with her.. If he wanted to see Li Ling, he would have to wait until the newcomer competition at the end of the year.

 Chapter 105 - The Gate Of Imperial Realm

    After Fei Hong learned the truth about Li Ling being taken, he no longer worried. After staying in Zhang Shi''s house for a few days, he returned to his rented home.

    He was about to start preparing for the second secluded cultivation.

    This retreat was very important to him. At this moment, he was ready to face the bottleneck at the gate of the Imperial Realm cultivation base. As long as he could lay his hands on this gate of cultivation, he would encounter the second bottleneck of the cultivation of the embryonic realm which would open up the middle chakra.

    At this time, taking the second Ling Pill to retreat would make it possible for him to break through this second bottleneck. Only in this way, the spirit pill was used up. Fei Hong didn''t expect that this second spirit pill would allow him to directly cross the Embryonic Realm cultivation base and enter the Imperial realm cultivation base.

    But he also made a determination. After all, after laying hand on the gate of the imperial realm and opening the middle chakras, he will definitely be able to knock on the door of the cultivation sect. By then, there would be more opportunities for himself to enter the imperial realm.

    Fei Hong adjusted his breath for a few days at home, adjusted his body condition to the best, locked the door tightly, and entered a state of retreat.

    In the cultivation room, Fei Hong used the second-layer method of "Golden Heavens" to guide his true qi to continuously circulate in the upper and lower twenty chakras, and expand the meridians. This time, it took ten days.

    In fact, several times in the middle, Fei Hong couldn''t help but stop because the exhaustion of the second layer of the Golden Heavens was really amazing. If it hadn''t been for Fei Hong to clenched his teeth and use his orc strength, he would have given up halfway.

    But fortunately, this set of techniques that even the primordial souls in the Wushan Mountains highly respected was indeed powerful. Ten days later, Fei Hong suddenly felt that the upper and lower twenty veins were suddenly vibrating. He was shocked. The gate of the imperial realm.

    Fei Hong opened his eyes from the joy, and used True Qi that was flowing through his body to check his body. Slowly, the color of joy on Fei Hong''s face gradually disappeared.

    After some inspection, Fei Hong found that the bottleneck of the imperial gate of cultivation was by no means as simple as the first bottleneck. He unexpectedly discovered that his meridians had been completely refined, and it was impossible to refine and strengthen it again.

    In other words, with his current situation, he had reached the last phase of his cultivation base. Fei Hong could not believe it. He got up and ate something, found Zhang Shi''s house, and talked about his own advancement. Zhang Shi smiled and called his old friend Li Zong to help Fei Hong.

    Facing Li Zong, Fei Hong certainly would not conceal his cultivation. After learning that Fei Hong had reached the gate of the imperial realm, Li Zongjing''s chin almost fell. Fei Hong in front of him had only been trained for a year, and he had already entered the peak stage of the embryonic realm? You know, in the entire Yuan Kingdom, excluding those big cliques, he had never heard of any poor boy with such talent.

    After calming down for a while, Li Zong smiled and explained to Fei Hong. "Don''t worry, little friend, the bottleneck you encountered is something that every person who cultivates has to encounter. The peak stage of the cultivation realm of the embryonic realm. The bottleneck for this was to cultivate your xinxing, don''t worry, only if your xinxing matures, the bottleneck will naturally pass."

    Fei Hong was startled. So, can he still take his own spirit pills?

    He shrugged. "Alright, the younger generation just wants to regain the technique of refining weapons. I don''t know if seniors know where there can be refining tools nearby?"

    "Weapon refining?" Li Zong stroked his beard and thought for a while. "Li is very unfamiliar with the art of refining weapons, but if you want to talk about the refining place in Tianyuan City, I know one place."

    When Fei Hong heard that Li Zong knew about the refining equipment, he hurriedly asked, "Can the senior tell the junior?"

    "Of course." Li Zong twisted his beard and smiled. "But, the little friend also knows that people who refine tools are generally weird. The same is true for this friend I know. This person has been training tools for several years. I am considered a master in this middle school, but I have received one, but because of his low talent, he has not been personally passed on. Recently, this friend is about to come and is worrying about not having a high student. You can try it."

    Fei Hong was startled. "What is the cultivation level of the person mentioned by the predecessor?"

    "Imperial level." Li Zong stretched out his hand and pinched a "seven" gesture.

    When Fei Hong heard that this person was at the first stage of the Imperial Realm cultivation base, he was even more puzzled. Logically speaking, he had broken through the bottleneck of his embryonic realm and advanced to the imperial, why not concentrate on his training, but practice asceticism?

    "This Taoist friend is naturally fond of refining equipment. The so-called weird temper is also very simple if you get to know him. Those who seek to see must either be skilled in refining or have rare substrates. I think you should have both of these things."

    Fei Hong glanced at Li Zong, and said in his heart. *Of course, you know that the last time I exchanged an ice jelly stone for the fur of the agouti beast, you were there and you know that I still have stock here.*

    "Well, please, senior recommend for the junior." Fei Hong stood up and clasped his fists.

    Li Zong shook his head. "The little friend has been worried. I have already said that this person has a weird temper. If you can''t satisfy the two things I said, don''t ask me to recommend him. Even if the elders of the elders come, he will not see them."

    After hearing this, Fei Hong couldn''t help but sneer. Although a refiner with a imperial realm was rare, but because he couldn''t temper the substrate with aura, he could only do so in the imperial realm cultivation base. People were still so weird, it seemed that there was a mental problem...

    "Then please tell me the location of that fellow Daoist, I will go see him now."

    Li Zong nodded and told Fei Hong the exact place.

 Chapter 106 - The Arrogant Refiner

    After more than an hour, Fei Hong stood in front of a thatched hut on the outskirts of Tianyuan City, with his mouth half open. God, a craftsman who even cultivators respected, actually lived in such a place?

    Fei Hong stood in front of the thatched cottage for a long time. After a while, he suddenly saw the door of the house pushed open. A young girl of about twenty years old came out. Seeing Fei Hong smiled slightly, she moved over and said politely , "Excuse me, can I help you?"

    The girl was beautiful, with two small dimples at the corners of her mouth when she smiles, it made people feel good.

    "Oh, I''m looking for Wu Daoyou." Fei Hong clasped his fists and said the surname of the refiner.

    "You are looking for master. If I may ask, are you a craftsman or do you have a suitable substrate?"

    Fei Hong was taken aback for a moment, and then said after a deep thought, "I am also a refiner. Can I bother my fellow daoists to make a report?"

    "Hehe, don''t be too serious, I''m just an ordinary person, not your daoist friend." The girl smiled. "Just call me Lin Xiaoyu. If it''s a refiner you are, please follow me."

    After speaking, Lin Xiaoyu turned and walked into the house. Fei Hong curled his lips and followed her in.

    The area of ??the thatched house was small, with only one table and one bed, plus some kitchen utensils. Lin Xiaoyu opened a door in the corner. "You come in with me."

    Fei Hong followed Lin Xiaoyu into the basement and found that it was actually a mixing room with five cauldrons and three furnaces. There were also some molds and substrates next to it.

    "Master has something to say first. If a refiner comes here, the refiner must refine something at will. The time is an hour. If you can impress the master, the master will meet." Lin Xiaoyu said with a smile.

    When Fei Hong heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. There were not many crafting masters in the Maitong Realm, and this person was so arrogant under this situation. It was really a little laughable and generous.

    He didn''t need to see such a person. Fei Hong turned around and decided to leave after thinking about it. But Lin Xiaoyu chuckled behind him. "You are here to lie to me? I see a lot of people like you."

    Fei Hong was taken aback. He turned around and sneered. "I don''t have to lie to you, and I also tell you that I can''t see Wu Daoyou''s refining technique, so I have to say something else."

    "Oh? Xiaoyu won''t say much. What you say is your business. Xiaoyu only believes in her own eyes. Please go back, and you won''t be far away."

    Fei Hong looked at Lin Xiaoyu''s smiling face, and the more he looked, the more she seemed to laugh at him. "No matter, I will show my skills."

    He suddenly remembered that Li Zong had told himself that this Wu Daoyou''s deadline was fast approaching, but he was suffering from passing down the technique of refining tools to his disciples who had no talent, and then he changed his mind.

    He walked to the base frame and glanced at it, frowning. There were many kinds of substrates here, but each was only half a palm size. The substrates of this size were refined in the cauldron. Not much, how could he refine it?

    "The timing has started." Lin Xiaoyu smiled as he walked out. "Don''t worry, I will pick it up in an hour."

    Seeing Lin Xiaoyu moving up the lotus step lightly, Fei Hong''s teeth were tickled with hatred. He was called a refining device, but in fact he was embarrassing others. If it was another refiner, he might have just turn around and leave after seeing these materials, but he still had to meet this fellow Daoist, ha ha...

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong randomly selected three pieces of iron ore of different colors and hardness from the substrate, put them upside down in his hand, took a black cauldron, threw the ore in, and poured some Black liquor into it.

    Looking at the situation in the cauldron, Fei Hong smiled and started to light the furnace. With a few more tuyere opened, the fire in the furnace quickly rose, and Fei Hong manipulated the rocker to send the cauldron into the furnace in the fire.

    Then Fei Hong, who didn''t care about the flame, turned around and found a mask mold in the mold rack, smiled slightly, and sat on the wooden chair and waited.

    After a cup of tea, Fei Hong got up and walked to the side of the fire. He stretched out his hand to feel the temperature of the lower fire. He started the furnace and opened the lid to see that the iron ore inside had been melted into blackness. This was hot metal.

    "Hey." Fei Hong was delighted by himself. He manipulated the rocker arm to pour molten iron into the mold, then put the mold on the mixer frame and sent it into the furnace.

    This time, Fei Hong opened a few more vents, and instantly he heard the fire in the furnace rise again with a whooping sound. He slowly rotated the mixer frame so that the mold could be heated evenly.

    Half an hour later, the furnace body made bursts of cracking noises because it could not withstand such a high temperature.

    Humph, let''s talk about burning the furnace. Upon seeing this, Fei Hong not only did not weaken the fire, but opened the tuyere fully, and the fire in the furnace suddenly increased.

    After the furnace body trembled violently, there was a "crash" sound, and the whole furnace billet inside was burnt to pieces, and all the pieces of mud fell into it.. Inside the furnace, the fire was instantly extinguished.

 Chapter 107 - Meeting Master Wu Daozi

    The furnace billet was shattered, and the mold inside was also pressed into it, but Fei Hong didn''t care, turned and sat on the wooden chair to take a nap.

    Not long after an hour had passed, Lin Xiaoyu came down from above with a smile, and when she saw Fei Hong sitting on a wooden chair taking a nap, she couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. *I said you were a liar and wanted to refine tools. Sleeping soundly here...*

    Lin Xiaoyu was about to step forward and kick the boring man up, and when she turned her head and saw the burnt-out furnace, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. "What?"

    A few seconds later, Lin Xiaoyu let out a scream, scared Fei Hong in his sleep so that he couldn''t sit still, fell directly from the wooden chair, and squatted down on the ground!

    "Hey, what''s with you?" Fei Hong was most afraid of being frightened when he was asleep, not to mention when he was dreaming just now!

    "You, you are bold!" Lin Xiaoyu''s smiling face had turned into an angry color at this moment. "How dare you ruin Master''s furnace like this? You, you wait, I ask Master to teach you!"

    After that, Lin Xiaoyu turned and opened a hidden door, called "Master" and rushed in.

    "This kid is really impatient..." Fei Hong understood why this fellow Wu Daoist hadn''t passed his true transmission to Lin Xiaoyu. As a craftsman, he was most afraid of being too hasty and flashy. And this Lin Xiaoyu was just such a person.

    Not long after, Lin Xiaoyu opened the door with a bang and saw that Fei Hong hadn''t left. Then she let out a sigh of relief and stood at the door angrily staring at Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong shrugged with a wry smile. Soon, he saw a white-bearded and bald old man with pointed ears coming out of the door. He was shocked "Elf?"

    Fei Hong had only seen an elf once. Before the earth realm, the elves were unable to conceal their racial features. So most of the elves did not go out in their autonomous countries, and only a few masters of the elves would travel around the world after concealing their racial features and aura.

    This fellow Wu Daoist was only at the second stage of the cultivation base of the the Imperial Realm, and of course he couldn''t conceal his features. It''s no wonder that this person had a weird nature. As the least populated race on the mainland, his cultivation would be very dangerous wherever he went.

    "Under Wu Daozi, I have met fellow Daoist." Wu Daozi clasped his fists slightly and said.

    Fei Hong also clasped his fists in return. "Under Fei Hong, I have met Fellow Wu Daoist."

    Wu Daozi didn''t even see Fei Hong directly. After exchanging greetings, he walked to the burnt furnace and opened the lid to look inside. "Haha...we don''t know each other before, why did the Dao friend burn my furnace. I need to know! For a crafting master, the furnace is like a right hand arm, and it is most taboo for others to damage it. Do you know that?"

    Wu Daozi was reading in the house and hurried over when he heard Lin Xiaoyu tell him that someone had destroyed the furnace. He thought that if this person came to find fault, he wouldn''t care about giving him some of his anger.

    Unexpectedly, after half talking with anger, he saw the mold in the furnace! He was startled at first, and then hurriedly pushed aside the mud from the mold, and saw that the mold was lying intact in the furnace, and the mold body was still bubbling with a trace of heat.

    Was it? A look of surprise flashed in Wu Daozi''s eyes, and he reached out to take out the mold. Unexpectedly, when the mold was moved by himself, the mold body broke apart with a "crash", revealing a gray item made by Fei Hong. A mask!

    This mask looked rough on the surface, but the texture was peculiar. It felt like a real human face on the touch, which was very vivid!

    "Okay! Okay!" Wu Daozi couldn''t help but be ecstatic. "The old man has been waiting here for more than ten years. Except for Xiaoyu''s refining a semi-finished product, Fei Hong is the first person to be able to completely refined armored weapons, and the refining is so perfect and successful. It is a blessing for the old man!"

    In fact, in the past few months, although Fei Hong hadn''t practiced the refining equipment again, he had often simulated refining equipment in his mind, summing up the experience and scenes of previous refining successes and failures in his mind, forming a set of systems he had realized. He discovered that the most important point in the refining vessel was fire and temperature.

    These two things complemented each other and existed for each other, and they were the soul of the art of refining. If they could be manipulated well, these two things could produce the best quality armor equipment.

    So just now, Fei Hong used these two things to shape the mask at the high temperature of the fire, and then used the natural slow cooling step to cool the mask. In this cooling process, the trinos of three different iron ore underwent a second integration, completely merging into one!

    Therefore, Wu Daozi was so excited and praised that this mask was a perfect work!

    "Ha ha... Fellow Daoist doesn''t blame me for destroying his furnace?" Fei Hong asked with a smile.

    Wu Daozi laughed, and his two pointed ears kept trembling with his laughter. "This old man didn''t know that it was a master who came here. If I missed it, please don''t blame me! Please follow me in for a cup of tea in the house!"

    After all, Wu Daozi led Fei Hong into the house. When passing by Lin Xiaoyu, Fei Hong became playful and made a grimace at her, so angry that Lin Xiaoyun stomped the floor lightly, as if she was about to eat him!

 Chapter 108 - Be My Apprentice

    "I don''t know why Daoist Fei is here?" Wu Daozi asked Fei Hong to sit down and smiled.

    "Oh, nothing. I''ve encountered a bottleneck, and I feel bored. As a refiner, I want to find a place where I can refine. Then I came to your place." As Fei Hong was talking, Lin Xiaoyu poured tea for him with his mouth opened, he couldn''t help but raised his head to look at the young girl.

    When Lin Xiaoyu saw Fei Hong looking at herself, she frowned, and the teapot in her hand trembled slightly, just as a few drops of hot tea fell on Fei Hong''s hand!

    Fei Hong was in a slight pain, but he was embarrassed to scream. His hands stopped there, and he was hot red in an instant, and his face was flushed!

    Seeing Fei Hong''s embarrassment, Lin Xiaoyu couldn''t help but laughed "pouch", raised her chin towards Fei Hong, and walked out with the teapot.

    "Friend Fei, Daozi is not an influential refiner." Wu Daozi was so excited when he met Fei Hong, he didn''t even notice that Fei Hong was scalded. "The old man has been waiting here for more than ten years. Fellow Daoist is the first one who can refine. A successful person! In the entire Yuan Kingdom, besides the realm of comprehension, he must also be a first-rate refiner!"

    After finishing speaking, the old man of the elven race seemed to suddenly remember something, staring at Fei Hong with eyes that were much larger than ordinary people and asked. "Wait! Fellow Daoist, you just said you had a bottleneck?! Could it be that you are in your veins now? The peak stage of the imperial cultivation base?"

    "Fei is not talented, it is true." Fei Hong hurriedly took this opportunity to clasp his fists, rubbing the back of his burnt hands!

    "Okay!" Wu Daozi was even more excited. "The old man didn''t expect the end to be approaching, but at this time he met Fellow Fei Daoist. It''s really a blessing for the old man!"

    "Hehe, Fei has something to ask, I don''t know whether to say it or not."

    "Fei Daoist,  but it''s okay to talk about it."

    "I think, I don''t know if I can buy a cauldron from Wu Dao Yu?" Fei Hong said with a smile.

    When Wu Daozi heard Fei Hong''s words, his face was stagnant, and he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he got up and walked a few steps, then turned to look at Fei Hong. "Friend Fei, Daozi is so young and promising, but Wu is about to enter the ground at this moment. Wouldn''t it be better if Wu gave all his belongings to fellow daoists?"

    Fei Hong was immediately overjoyed when he heard this, and stood up and clasped his fists. "If this is the case, Fei Hong has nothing to do but accept!"

    "Hahaha..." Wu Daozi laughed again. "Wu hasn''t finished speaking. All of Wu''s belongings are not worthy of the furnaces and the like, but the base materials of the refining tools I have accumulated over the years, which are unique. The technique of refining tools! These things would definitely be of great use even if a fellow Taoist enters the earth realm of cultivation a few years later!"

    Fei Hong didn''t expect this. Looking at Wu Daozi''s big eyes, his heart beta faster for a few times, and simply opened his mouth and asked. "Wu Daoyou is a senior of Fei Hong, regardless of his age or cultivation level. Then, please speak!"

    "Haha...Okay!" Wu Daozi nodded. "You have also seen it just now, the young disciple Lin Xiaoyu, whose mind was a little bit irritable and unrealistic by nature. Although the art of refining tools was considered strenous despite it being a great one, it was still the way to the top. There is no potential anymore. And the old man''s technique of refining weapons would have disappeared with him, so I am so excited to see Fellow Daoist Fei. Now my time limit is approaching, Fellow Daoist Fei, how about being my apprentice?"

    Wu Daozi''s words were in Fei Hong''s expectation, and he had already thought of the answer in his heart. "Senior, forgive Fei Hong for being abrupt. Fei Hong''s heart is free and his behavior is always willful. Therefore, Fei Hong can only accept the words of the predecessor. Half..."

    "Half? Let''s hear it!" Wu Daozi couldn''t help his face change when he saw Fei Hong''s reluctance to be his disciple, and his heart was a little annoyed.

    "The name of master and apprentice, I recognize, but if you want me to stay by your side, I can''t do it."

    "Huh?!" When Wu Daozi heard this, he blew his beard and stared. Wasn''t this a naked robbery? You called me Master, and then you took all my belongings and left. Wasn''t it a robbery?

    Wu Daozi looked at Fei Hong coldly, and Fei Hong looked back at him, not feeling guilty.

    "Hahaha...Okay! Wu recognizes it!" Wu Daozi was scheming, and soon figured it out in his heart. "However, I also have a requirement. Little apprentice Lin Xiaoyu is your senior sister at this time, she is not suitable for training by nature. So, she''s just a mortal. After I die, you have to take care of her. Can you agree to such a request?"

    Fei Hong nodded. "No problem."

    After finishing speaking, seeing Wu Daozi not answering, Fei Hong hurriedly bowed deeply and said, "Disciple Fei Hong, pay homage to master!"

    "Hahaha...well! Yuer, come in and meet your junior brother!"

    Lin Xiaoyu hasn''t gone far since she went out, and had been eavesdropping at the door. At this moment, when he heard the master call her, she stayed at the door for a while, and came in reluctantly. "Master, do you really accept him as a disciple?"

    "Well, he is your junior at this moment!"

    Fei Hong looked at Lin Xiaoyu with a smile, and found that the girl had completely lost the calm atmosphere when he first met her.

    "Junior Brother Fei Hong, see Senior Sister!" Fei Hong smiled and bowed to Lin Xiaoyu.

 Chapter 109 - After The Death Of Wu Daozi

    In the month of Silver Rabbit, Yuan Dynasty had entered the early autumn season. Because Tianyuan City was a hilly landform, the weather was pleasant and picturesque at this time, which was the most beautiful time of the year.

    And just a month ago, the number of great cultivation sects in the Yuan Dynasty announced that this year''s newcomer competition will be held in Tianyuan City, and there were still three months before it will be held.

    In a detached house in the east of the city, a young girl was scrubbing clothes in the courtyard. A gust of autumn wind blows, and the girl couldn''t help but shiver, looking up at the sky. The hair on her forehead was being blown by the wind. If it could be frozen, this scene was indeed a soft and beautiful scroll.

    It was just that there was a trace of sadness in the girl''s eyes, or perhaps nostalgia.

    At this moment, the door behind the girl was pushed open, and a sturdy, long-haired boy came out, looked at the girl''s somewhat lonely back, sighed lightly, stepped forward, and put a cloak on the girl''s body. "Sister, Master is gone, it''s important to take care of your body..."

    These two people were Lin Xiaoyu and Fei Hong, Wu Daozi''s apprentices.

    In the previous half a year, Fei Hong followed Wu Daozi to learn the art of refining tools. Wu Daozi''s craftsmanship was indeed unique. He combined many elven craftsmanship with human craftsmanship to create a unique set of craftsmanship.

    The foundation of this tactic was not how to refine the weapon, but how to control the fire of nature. This was the same as Fei Hong''s thoughts, but Fei Hong only thought of using other functions of fire when refining, but did not expect to adjust the fire to a very special position before refining.

    This made Fei Hong very addicted to the teachings. He followed Wu Daozi''s practice of refining countless times in half a year, coupled with his own original foundation. At this time, he was the best refining master outside the realm of cultivation in the Yuan Dynasty. It was not an exaggeration.

    In the past six months, Fei Hong and Lin Xiaoyu got along with each other gradually. Fei Hong learned that Lin Xiaoyu was also an orphan, but because of her natural physique and aptitude, she was too weak to practice cultivation. She was not suitable for training at all, so she went to learn the art of refinery.

    But just a few days ago, Wu Daozi''s deadline had come, and he passed away in the thatched cottage. After burying his master, Lin Xiaoyu originally wanted to stay in the thatched cottage, but Wu Daozi had talked to Fei Hong before his death, asking him to take Lin Xiaoyu away after his death. Fei Hong persuaded her in every possible way and brought Lin Xiaoyu back to his home.

    Now, there were still three months before the newcomer competition, and in the previous six months, Fei Hong had not given up on training. In the joy of refining art and the sorrow of the people around him, his mind had gained a lot. In cultivation, he was about to break through the bottleneck and advance to the imperial realm.

    Therefore, in the next three months, Fei Hong would once again enter a state of retreat, take that pill, and let himself step into the threshold of the gate of the imperial realm!

    At this time, he had a strong desire in his heart. He wanted to be strong! Strong enough to let the cherished people around him stay away from old age, sickness and death, and be able to live a happy life with themselves! To be strong enough to coexist with the sky and to perish with the earth!

    He felt that what he wanted to protect was always far away from him. This was not a destiny, but a trampling on life and dignity.

    The killing of his grandfather, not seen his parents who were off to fight true demons, the tears of Li Ling, the unwillingness of Mo Yu, the violent death of Miss He''s family, the departure of his teacher Wu Daozi, these were all deeply engraved in Fei Hong''s heart and could never be erased.

    "Fei Hong, didn''t you say you want to retreat?" Lin Xiaoyu turned to see Fei Hong and smiled at him.

    There was sadness and helplessness in this smile, and Fei Hong knew that he would never be able to give Lin Xiaoyun the kind of solid security like Wu Daozi did. "Well, I have arranged the refining room. The inside is all left to us by the master. If the senior sister wants to see the master, you can go in and take a look."

    "I see... you have a heart."

    The departure of Master also made Lin Xiaoyu grow up a lot. She learned the craftsmanship since she was a child and claimed to be a craftsman genius. When she was twelve years old, she came to Wu Daozi to challenge herself, but only refined a semi-finished product. Since then, she had become Wu Daozi''s apprentice. After more than ten years, they had been in a sort of father and daughter relationship.

    The next day, Fei Hong decided to concentrate on his cultivation, and after giving Lin Xiaoyu a few words, he entered the retreat room.

    This time, he was very nervous because there was only one spirit pill left in his hand. How much this spirit pill would improve his cultivation level, he was looking forward to it. So, he was afraid that he would disappoint himself this time...

    Also, the time to meet Ling''er was getting closer. Bai Daxia also came to find him a few days ago, and she had also entered the fourth stage of the Embryonic Realm, and she was also ready to participate in the Yuan Guo newcomer competition. All this made him look forward to his secluded cultivation, but with nervousness.

    After adjusting his body, Fei Hong took out the spirit pill and put it in his mouth, and slowly swallowed it.

    Soon, a violent aura gushed out of the meridians again, sweeping and washing along the upper and lower chakras and meridians of Fei Hong until it merged into the dantian! Fei Hong hurriedly grasped the Dragon Palm, and then bit his tongue, greatly improving his physical function in a short time!

    Then, he meditated silently on the second layer of the Golden Heavens Technique, trying to guide that powerful breath. But after a week, Fei Hong was sweating coldly. The second layer of the technique couldn''t guide that powerful aura! At this time, all the breath slowly turned into true energy, continuously pouring into the dantian!

    Fei Hong was horrified. If this continued to happen, in less than half an hour, he would be violently killed here!

 Chapter 110 - Entering The Gates Of The Imperial Realm

    After a few failed attempts, Fei Hong couldn''t continue, and decided to meditate on the third level of the Golden Heavens in a puffed manner. Unexpectedly, just after reciting silently for several minutes, the true qi in the body had changed!

    The third level of the Golden Heavens was no longer just to guide the True Qi to refine the meridians, but to dissolve the impurities in the True Qi while refining it. This was in order to make the True Qi pure and prepare for the absorption of the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth in the future!

    When Fei Hong finished reciting the third-level method,  the zhenqi in his body slowly divided into two colors: one gray and one white! The white qi was stronger, and the gray qi was weaker.

    At the beginning, the two qi qi began to circulate in the meridians, but after a short while, the gray qi rushed around like crazy, as if trying to escape back into the dantian.

    But the white qi directly chased up, and followed the gray qi in the meridians chaotically! Fei Hong suddenly felt like crying!

    By the way, he decided to continue with the third method! Fei Hong hurriedly accelerated the speed of silently reciting the third layer of the Golden Heavens. Gradually, the gray zhenqi speed began to slow down, and soon it was overtaken by the white zhenqi which swallowed it whole!

    At this moment, Fei Hong''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he was about to take a breath, but he felt that the white true energy was swishing back to his dantian, and he couldn''t mobilize it no matter how quietly he meditated!

    Fei Hong was helpless immediately, the situation at this time made him clueless!

    After waiting for a few hours, the zhenqi in the dantian began to move around, and Fei Hong quickly raised his body functions that had just returned to normal again, and slowly began to meditate on the third layer of the Golden Heavens!

    The true energy in his dantian seemed to not listen to Fei Hong''s commands, after a while in the dantian, it suddenly came out like a tide!

    Fei Hong was horrified, and suddenly felt that his body functions were quickly consumed! He hurriedly stabilized his mind, and instinctively bit the tip of his tongue! The heavy bloody aura greatly improved his body function again!

    If someone familiar with Fei Hong was in front of him at this time, he would definitely be scared to death. At this time, Fei Hong''s muscles were soaring, the blue veins were bulging, and his appearance was as that of a heavenly general, with long hair floating in the air. It was a kind of unspeakable momentum!

    However, it was only an hour later that Fei Hong discovered that his middle chakras and meridians had been opened up!

    In other words, Fei Hong at this time was already opening the gate to the cultivation base of the first layer of the Imperial Realm!

    It was only a day later that Fei Hong stabilized the incomparable zhenqi in his body. At this time, he was close to the cultivation base of the first stage of the Imperial Realm! He was a little disappointed. After all, the person surnamed Song had told him that these two spirit pills could basically allow him to cross the bottleneck and enter the imperial realm at the least. At the moment, his qualifications were still average...

    After stabilizing the cultivation base, Fei Hong''s body returned to its normal appearance, and a feeling of exhaustion that was worse than death hit him, causing him to shake and almost fell on the bamboo bed.

    He stabilized his body and started the final breath adjustment...

    After ten days of retreat this time, Fei Hong opened the door and went out. He was still very happy in his heart. He was convinced that if he retreated again, he would be able to pass through the opened gate and raise his cultivation to the first level of the imperial realm. It was only a few steps away from the initial awakening of the bloodline inheritance.

    "Senior Sister? I''m out of seclusion!"

    Fei Hong called Lin Xiaoyu as soon as he left the house, calling out several times, but no one responded.

    He realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly searched around. As a result, he found a letter for himself in Lin Xiaoyu''s room:

    Junior brother, perhaps, I am more used to calling you Fei Hong.

    *I am gone. I have lived with Master for more than ten years. He watched me grow up from a young age. I like the kind of free and carefree life. Here, I always feel that I have no reliance on it. My health is not good and I can''t practice, which makes my own lifespan not very long. My staying by your side is actually dragging you down. Junior brother, you are a very good person. Senior sister believes you, with your perseverance and determination, you will surely realize your wishes. I''m leaving, I will take good care of myself, and so will you.

    Sister, Lin Xiaoyu.*

    After reading it, tears had filled Fei Hong''s eyes. For more than half a year, he and Lin Xiaoyu had been together day and night, and he had long regarded her as his relatives. How could she...? Hmmm....No, she must have gone to the thatched cottage to accompany the master!

    Fei Hong thought of this, wiped a tear in his eyes, hurried out, and ran towards the thatched cottage on the outskirts of the city.

    In less than half an hour, Fei Hong, who had greatly increased his cultivation, came to the front of the thatched house and searched the house, but did not see Lin Xiaoyu. Where would she have gone? She was an orphan and treated this place as her home. Where would she be if she was not in the thatched cottage?

    Fei Hong looked around in a daze, but suddenly saw a dark shadow flashed past, followed by a sneer: "Fei Hong, we meet again!"

 Chapter 111 - Luo Dong Of The Fallen Leaf Valley

    Fei Hong turned to see a man in black standing several feet away, wearing a black cloth, and looking at him with eyes like a falcon.

    This sound was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it from.

    "Your greatness?" Fei Hong frowned and asked softly.

    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a few months, can''t you recognize my voice, Junior Brother Fei?"

    Brother Fei? Sacred Sect? It was not like....was it?

    "Fei Hong is dull. I really didn''t think that this senior is..."

    The man in black sneered and took off his face mask.

    When he saw the face of the man in black, Fei Hong was shocked. This man turned out to be Luo Dong from Fallen Leaf Valley!

    More than half a year ago in the Wushan Mountains, he personally killed the elder Han of the Fallen Leaf Valley, while the neglected Luo Dong saw his master killed and escaped desperately. Then everyone discovered that Ling Shui Tan was not on Elder Han''s body at all. But at that time, they couldn''t catch up with Luo Dong.

    In addition, the three major sects all had unspeakable secrets. They had to be dumb to just give up like that.

    Later, Fei Hong had inquired about Luo Dong''s whereabouts, and knew that he had returned to Luoyegu, but the news about Lingshuitan could not be inquired. Fei Hong was still wondering, if the Ling Shui Tan was also on Luo Dong''s body or not?

    Seeing Luo Dong here at this moment, Fei Hong sneered in surprise in his heart. This Senior Brother Luo Dong, was it possible that he was here to avenge the death of his master? Although he killed his master, it was also that Elder Han was unrighteous first, and he had done them wrong. Furthermore, this Senior Brother Luo Dong must have thought that he hadn''t got the Ling Shui Tan, and his cultivation was still on the fourth stage of the Embryonic Realm!

    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Luo from Luoyegu!" Fei Hong smiled and said, "I don''t know why Senior Brother Luo came here at this time?"

    "Hehe... why?" Luo Dong''s expression was stern: "Fei Hong, you killed my master, why did you asked for my reason to come here?"

    "Vengeance?" Fei Hong had already decided in his heart. Since Luo Dong had a heart for revenge, plus this person was not a good person, it was better to kill him here!

    This kind of mentality could be regarded as mature. Some time ago, Fei Hong had an idea in his mind that anyone who was harmful to himself and the people around him could be eliminated! It might be difficult for others to understand why an orphan suddenly had such cruel thoughts.

    "Okay, if it''s no trouble, I also want to learn Brother Luo''s brilliant tricks again." After saying that, Fei Hong yelled, and directly controlled the dragon palms, his muscles swelled, his feet became swift, and he stepped on the cloud. In a flash, he arrived in front of Luo Dong, and a heavy palm attacked Luo Dong like a green dragon roar.

    With this palm, Fei Hong wanted to defeat the enemy with one strike.

    But Luo Dong''s expression remained unchanged. Facing Fei Hong''s palm strike, he suddenly sneered.

    Fei Hong only felt that the space between him and Luo Dong in front of him was suddenly blocked by a black wall of hair! Fei Hong let out a low roar, his palm became stronger, and he hit the black wall with his dragon palm! But after the palm hit, Fei Hong secretly shouted badly!

    The black wall turned out to be soft, and after Fei Hong''s palm hit it, he immediately felt that his fist and body was suppressed. He was momentarily stunned, and then directly thrown out by a powerful force!

    Fei Hong was horrified. He yelled, and raised his arms as he fell to the ground. When he fixed his eyes on his opponent, he was even more surprised: Luo Dong, who was sneering in front of him, had his hair several meters long, which was flowing in the wind. He was looking like a Jingua devil!

    Was it the advantage of long hair? ! Fei Hong smiled bitterly. This was the first time he had heard of such a weird superior body! But even if it was a long-haired dominant body, the gap in cultivation base couldn''t be made up by the dominant body! Could it be that Luo Dong used that spirit water alone? !

    "Hahaha..." Seeing Fei Hong''s face, Luo Dong was surprised and puzzled for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing: "Junior Brother Fei, have you finally guessed it? Yes, that Lingshuitan was on my body while I was escaping from the tomb of King Wu. After that, I found a hidden cave in the Wushan Mountains and ate the Lingshuitan. After retreating, I returned to the Fallen Leaf Valley. My cultivation base at this time is definitely not just the fourth level of the Imperial Realm. It''s you, Junior Brother Fei, that surprised me. Without the help of Ling Shui Tan, you actually improved your cultivation level in a short time!"

    Fei Hong was already thinking about how to escape at this time: Ling Shui Tan was definitely not comparable to blood root Fei Hong took.

    This Ling Shui Tan and the Spring of Life Water were of the same grade and unique. If he guessed right, Luo Dong in front of him was probably at the cultivation base of the fourth or even the late stage of the Imperial Realm. If he could have a few more months refining the Ling Shui Tan, it was not impossible for him to enter the earth realm and initially activate his bloodline inheritance!

    No matter what, his current self couldn''t be Luo Dong''s opponent!

    "Haha...Senior Brother Luo really made the younger brother look at him with admiration!" Fei Hong said, his feet became sharper, and he drove the cloud step and came to Luo Dong in an instant. The two palms united and attacked Luo Dong like a tyrannosaur flying into the sky.

    Luo Dong still didn''t move, smiled slightly, and the long hair around him quickly turned into a curtain wall to block him! But Fei Hong''s move was a false move. Seeing Luo Dong''s move, he turned and fled outside!

    "Junior Brother Fei, don''t run away so fast. Look who I have here!"

 Chapter 112 - The Death Of Lin Xiaoyu

    Luo Dong didn''t chase Fei Hong, but instead said the simple sentence for no reason. Fei Hong was already a few feet away at this moment, but subconsciously looked back, and was instantly furious. Luo Dong''s long hair was tied to one person, and it was Fei Hong''s senior sister Lin Xiaoyu!

    "Luo Dong! The grievances is between you and me, don''t be angry with others!" Fei Hong stopped, turned and cursed: "Besides, my senior sister is still a mortal, don''t do anything rashly!"

    Luo Dong sneered, but when Lin Xiaoyu saw Fei Hong, tears couldn''t help falling. It turned out that when Lin Xiaoyu came out of Fei Hong''s house, he was followed by Luo Dong, who had been spied on. Originally, Luo Dong didn''t know Fei Hong''s reality, and didn''t dare to act rashly.

    But seeing Lin Xiaoyu came out of Fei Hong''s house, he followed her to the thatched house, captured her, and then knew that Fei Hong was in retreat.

    When Luo Dong heard this, he thought it was a good opportunity, but after another thought, he felt that it would be too cheap to kill Fei Hong like this. So he thought of killing his senior sister in front of him, which happened to be in the same vein as he saw his own master killed with his own eyes.

    "Fei Hong, run. Leave me alone!" Lin Xiaoyu saw Fei Hong standing in the distance glaring at Luo Dong, and couldn''t help but ask him to go.

    "Senior Brother Luo, you let my senior sister go, and I''ll leave everything else it to your disposal, how about that?"

    "Haha..." Luo Dong raised his eyebrows: "I have you two, now I will do everything at my disposal, how about that?"

    With that said, Luo Dong''s hair that entangled Lin Xiaoyu added a bit of strength, and Lin Xiaoyu was immediately strangled and left speechless.

    When Fei Hong saw this, he bit his tongue. The bloody aura made his muscles swell again, and his whole body became stronger several times. With a swift movement, he took a step on the cloud and came to Lin Xiaoyu in the blink of an eye. He stretched out his hand to save her.

    "Are you seeking death?!" Luo Dong''s expression was horrified, and several long hair frantically grabbed at Fei Hong!

    Fei Hong stretched out his hand to grab the hair that was entwining Lin Xiaoyu, and suddenly grasped the titan thorne in his hand, and cut the hair straight off: "Senior Sister, you go first!"

    As soon as the voice fell, a few long hair had already entangled him. Luo Dong saw that Lin Xiaoyu was about to run, and smiled. Then, he divided out a few long hairs to drag her back too: "Haha...I never thought that I would have such a peculiar advantage! I will kill you today. A sacrifice to my master!"

    For the first time, Fei Hong was entangled with this long hair, and after a few attempts, he realized that he couldn''t break away. Seeing that Lin Xiaoyu was restrained again, he slashed the long hair with the titan thorn, but couldn''t cut all the long hair!

    This made Fei Hong even more irritated. He simply roared, grabbing the long hair that was entangling him with his arms, pressing down on the center of gravity, and violently pulling it. This shook Luo Dong''s whole body!

    Luo Dong didn''t expect that Fei Hong''s strength would be so great. He was thrown in the air with his hands together and slapped his temples suddenly.

    Luo Dong was in the air!

    Fei Hong was startled, and shocked at the same time. He knew that Luo Dong''s cultivation base was much higher than his own at this time, but the long hair on his body was too tightly wound at this time, and he couldn''t get out for a while!

    "Haha, I will kill your senior sister first, so that you can taste this too!" Luo Dong said, and Lin Xiaoyu over there suddenly felt tightness in her chest, and blood spurted out from her mouth.

    "Senior Sister, Luo Dong. You bastard!" Fei Hong was already furious. At this moment, his physical strength had greatly improved again. His long hair floated and his face became hideous. His arms again grabbed Luo Dong''s long hair and roared. He tore his long hair directly with a popping sound!

    A hint of playfulness flashed in Luo Dong''s eyes as he fell to the ground: "Haha...Fei Hong, you are looking good!"

    Afterwards, Luo Dong instantly dragged forward Lin Xiaoyu who was about to feel dizzy in front of him. He stretched out his hand to pinch her neck: "What a beautiful skin, but, wait a while, I will dye you red..."

    "Stop! Luo Dong!" Fei Hong was already afraid to make a move at this time, he was afraid that Lin Xiaoyu would die if he moved wrongly.

    When Luo Dong was proud, something unexpected happened: Lin Xiaoyu, who was half-dead, suddenly rushed to Luo Dong, and his hands firmly grasped the roots of Luo Dong''s head: "Fei Hong, you can leave me."

    Luo Dong was shocked, so that he would not dare to use the long hair caught by Lin Xiaoyu again, and looked at her furiously: "If you don''t let go, I will strangle you now!"

    Fei Hong wanted to step forward to rescue her, but was stopped by a few long hairs. He was instantly in a dilemma.

    "Fei Hong, Junior Brother, you go quickly, I am already a dying person, let me see master. You go quickly!" As she said these words, Lin Xiaoyu vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, and her hands that grabbed Luo Dong''s hair roots turned white because of too much force.

    Fei Hong hesitated, tears filled his eyes. "Senior Sister..."

    "Brother, if you don''t leave again, we won''t be able to leave!" Lin Xiaoyu shouted hoarsely: "Go, find a chance to avenge Senior Sister!"

    Fei Hong shed some deep tears, stepped on the cloudy sky, turned around and ran out like lightning.

    "Fei Hong!" Luo Dong yelled. He was no longer showing mercy. He strangled Lin Xiaoyu to death, and quickly chased Fei Hong out, but Fei Hong was no longer visible.

    "Haha, there was always time to meet, Junior Brother Fei...." Luo Dong grinned, turned around and burned the thatched cottage with fire.

 Chapter 113 - The City Of Tianyuan [I]

    A few days later, Tianyuan City gradually became lively.

    For the fact that the newcomer competition was approaching, many practitioners began to gather here slowly to explore the reality of potential opponents. Before each newcomer competition, there would be a small gathering of practitioners.

    These people were obsessed with training on weekdays and rarely go out on journeys. On the occasion of the newcomer competition meeting, they could gather together to exchange their training experience and exchange some pointers in the hope of gaining comprehension in the competition meeting. The advantages of the competition.

    The exchange meeting was in a small canyon in the western suburbs of Tianyuan City. This was originally a small town, but after the business travel changed its route, the town gradually became abandoned, and slowly, it became a good place for many practitioners to gather together.

    Less than a month before the newcomer competition, the exchange meeting officially opened. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered in this small town, walking through the streets and lanes under the fallen leaves.

    Many disciples of the practicing sects, such as Angong and Luoyegu, gather in twos and threes, and some have seniors and masters leading the group, sitting and resting in the inn on the side of the street.

    At the entrance of the canyon, a sturdy young man with long hair and thick gray clothes slowly walked in. After entering the town, he seemed to be a little surprised by the hustle and bustle here and there. He walked slowly on the road, carefully observing the stalls on both sides.

    "Hey, brother, are you also a casual cultivator?"

    The boy was walking, and suddenly he heard someone asking him from behind. Then, he turned around and saw a man of about thirty years old looking at him with a smile.

    "Is that right, any advice?"

    "I''m the third child, you just call me Liu San."

    "Under Fei Hong, I saw Brother Liu."

    This young man was Fei Hong who fled to Zhang Shi''s house after the death of his senior sister Lin Xiaoyu. At this time, he had already entered the second level of the Imperial Realm''s cultivation base. Except for the eternal cultivation realms, he was already regarded as an imperial master. The medicinal power of the two spirit pills had been completely absorbed by him, but seeing the senior sister dying tragically to save him, Fei Hong''s current mentality was a bit unstable.

    "Brother Fei, we are the weak and casual cultivators here. Are you afraid that others will trouble you?" Liu San stepped forward and asked softly.

    "What is the trouble?" Fei Hong asked suspiciously.

    "Oh, come, come, come and say to one side." Liu San pulled Fei Hong aside. "Brother, look at this for yourself, the people on the street, from all sects, were in twos and threes. If we walked here alone, would be caught. I would be troublesome if someone caught us. By the way, I don''t know what Brother Fei brought to exchange this time?"

    Fei Hong came, Zhang Shi and Li Zong had said that at this exchange meeting, he could exchange things at will, but he was very poor. Apart from a few ice jelly stones, a black diamond and the holy blood drop, there was nothing else on him. But just these few things, just taking them out foe exchange here was very precious, Fei Hong thought for a long time and didn''t decide what to change. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what he wanted, so he just went shopping first.

    Seeing that Fei Hong was silent, Liu San thought he was a poor boy, so he asked, "Brother Fei, what do you want to change?"

    Seeing that Fei Hong was still silent, Liu San was anxious. "Weapon? Armor? Pill formula? Tool formula? Is it possible that you want to change the magic talisman or something? Or do you want to change the base material of the pill refinement? You..."

    Liu San wanted to go further, but Fei Hong suddenly interrupted him. "Brother Liu, you just talked about the weapon side, is it possible that the device exchange is still not successful here?"

    The weapon recipe was the same as the alchemy recipe, which was the base material list and refining method for refining a certain armor or pill. However, this device was more rare than the alchemy recipe.

    One must know that many people refine their own weapons. After all, the tool side would not be left, even if it wase left through many generations, if the younger generation succeeded in refining it, it would be destroyed. Therefore, for tens of thousands of years, the handed down artifacts, except for the special refining of the substrate, may be almost nothing. These were simple enough that no one wanted to cultivate, and it was even more difficult to obtain.

    And what Fei Hong wanted most was those ancient manuscripts and artifacts. Most of these manuscripts contained records of some infinitely powerful armor refining methods. Although the substrate was difficult to find, he had the yellow bead in his hand, and he was not afraid of using it.

    "Fang, you mean..." Then Liu San saw that Fei Hong was interested in such unpopular things, his expression faltered. "This is really hard to find, but every exchange meeting will have one or two copies, I believe. I will help when the time comes. Pay attention."

    Fei Hong thanked him, but he still didn''t know what this person had come to do with him. Seeing Liu San didn''t say anything, he didn''t bother to ask.

    "Well, Brother Fei, please come with me to test the cultivation level." Liu San said with a smile when he saw that Fei Hong was like a boring gourd, and felt a little unhappy.

    "Cultivation base test?"

    "Yes, you also know that before we enter the cultivation realm, we can''t see the cultivation of others clearly. Therefore, for the safety of the exchange meeting, everyone has to participate in the cultivation test. Look."

    Fei Hong looked in the direction pointed by Liu San.. He saw that some people who had just entered were led into a bamboo building by some people wearing red hoops.

 Chapter 114 - The City Of Tianyuan [II]

    Fei Hong turned his head and glanced at Liu San, and when he saw that he was also wearing a red hoop on his arm, he nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Liu, please lead the way."

    When the two were about to leave, a strange voice rang from behind them. "Yeah, is this not Junior Brother Fei? I haven''t seen him for a long time, Junior Brother Fei is still so handsome and charming. I don''t know if there has been a drunk lately. Lost? Ha..."

    Hearing this voice, Fei Hong was furious. If he didn''t hold back his anger, he would have turned around and smashed this man into pieces. "Ding Fei, don''t deceive people too much."

    Behind him, Ding Fei and a few stinky juniors were looking at Fei Hong with a smile on their faces.

    "Too much deception? Presumptuous. No one knows your scandal at the Angong Gate. Not only are you not ashamed, but you are so arrogant and bold, and your face is as thick as the world."

    "Hahaha..." Everyone with Ding Fei laughed.

    When the people of other sects around heard that Fei Hong was such a person, they all whispered. Among them, there were many people who have heard of Fei Hong, and they even pointed at Fei Hong, and a scene of Qianfu''s point appeared.

    Fei Hong was speechless by Ding Fei''s counterattack. He even knew that no matter what he said at this time, it would become darker and darker. When he was in a dilemma at this time, a familiar voice came over. "Junior Brother Ding, Mo If you want to make a difference with your actions, you will become jokes to outsiders."

    The person here was Zhang Long, who had just become the senior brother of Sacred sect.

    "Brother Zhang." Fei Hong was overjoyed when he saw Zhang Long, but the depressing things and sadness in his heart were about to come out, and he wanted to vomit with Zhang Long, the brother.

    "Big Brother." Ding Fei glared at Fei Hong when he saw Zhang Long, and stopped making a sound.

    In the past year, Zhang Long, Fang Wei, and Ding Fei had entered the peak level of the Meridian Realm together. According to the regulations of the training sect, after they reach the peak stage at this age, they could participate in the newcomer competition. And because of the sect, they could almost certainly enter the cultivation realm.

    So although their cultivation base was higher than that of the elders, they could still only serve as disciples. As for the three elders of the Angong Gate, they were now also at the peak cultivation base of the Embryonic Realm, and they will soon be able to enter the imperial realm.

    "Fei Hong, you have left the Angongs. This time the newcomer competition, if we meet, I would not be merciful." Zhang Long also entered the Wushan Mountains last time, how could he not know Fei Hong''s cultivation base, but other people didn''t know it, he said this to others.

    Fei Hong saw Zhang Long quietly winking his eyes, bowed slightly, and turned to leave. The moment he turned around, he saw several sacreds standing in front of the inn on the street. Among them were the elders Cao Wang and Mu Shuang, and the one beside him was the one who killed the Shuang Xiu companion, Xiao Jing.

    Fei Hong bowed slightly to salute these people, then turned and followed Liu San to the bamboo building.

    However, Ding Fei and other good people quietly followed Fei Hong behind, wanting to see the person who left the Angong Gate. At this time, the cultivation level was geometric. Of course, if he was very inferior to him, then he could have fun again. Wouldn''t it be nice?

    Then Liu San believed Ding Fei''s words, and at the moment he was not so polite to Fei Hong. He led Fei Hong to the bamboo building, signed up, and walked to a spiritual stone in the middle of the hall. "Fei Hong, test it."

    In front of Lingshi, a man in charge of recording made a gesture of please to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong shrugged and placed his hands on the spirit stone.

    A faint red color began to slowly rise from the inside of the white spirit stone. When it rose to the middle and was still rising, the dozens of people watching the excitement all around looked at the spirit stone intently¡ªit was another fourth-layer cultivation base.

    "The master above."

    But when the red color didn''t stop until it was close to the top, everyone opened their mouths. A master of the second stage of the Imperial Realm. However, this kid was too young. Was there any beauty left in beauty?

    Lingshi was not only a test of cultivation level, but also age could be measured. When Lingshi made a qualified response, the people around went crazy. In the whole town, excluding those who had cultivated, there were not many more than the kid in front of them. A person with a high level of cultivation.

    "Senior Brother Ding... Now, what kind of spirit luck is this kid having?"

    The people who watched the lively Angongs were even more stunned. Ding Fei returned to his senses and glared at the juniors. "Don''t be aspiring to others, and thereby destroy your own power and prestige. Let''s go."

    Liu San had no interest in Fei Hong after hearing the words of Ding Fei. But at this time, seeing that Fei Hong turned out to be the cultivation base of the second stage of the Imperial Realm, he immediately walked over and pulled Fei Hong aside. "Brother Fei, are you really here for a casual exchange?"

    "Why would Fei Hong lie to Brother Liu." Fei Hong said with a wry smile.

    "Well, so, please come with me?" Liu San smiled. "I''ll introduce you to a few people."

    Nonsense, this was a master at the second stage of the Imperial Realm. He definitely wanted to enter the cultivation sect. With this talent, he would definitely be a master in the future. When would he not give back at this time.

    Fei Hong originally wanted to see Zhang Long and the others, but now he thought about it, and felt that it would be better not to see them before the competition.. So he nodded, and followed Liu San directly to the third floor of the bamboo building.

 Chapter 115 - One Of Us

    This area was very quiet. It was a small single room. From time to time, there were slight chats and laughs that could be heard.

    Liu San walked to a door and knocked on the door. "The wind is long, it''s me, Liu San."

    Someone inside responded, the door opened, and Liu San walked in with Fei Hong.

    In this small room, there were small couches on all sides, and four people were sitting on it, as if taking a nap. Fei Hong looked at them one by one, and saw that one of them was wearing a Taoist gown, with a slender figure and protruding cheekbones. It seemed that his cultivation was not weak. It should be that Liu San''s wind channel had grown.

    Opposite him was a short, fat man and one woman with a scar on her face. On the right hand side, there was a young man with ordinary appearance.

    "Everybody, this is Fei Hong. I just met him as a casual cultivator!" Liu San introduced to Fei Hong. "This is Daoist Fengchenzi, this is Daoist Fatty Camel, and this is Daoist Hualien. Friend, this one is Taoist Mu Sheng."

    Fei Hong smiled and greeted everyone with fists, but the four of them didn''t catch a cold at him, and looked like they didn''t respond.

    Liu San was a little embarrassed when he saw this, and hurriedly added. "Everyone, Brother Fei is a master of the second floor of the Imperial Realm..."

    "What?! Imperial Realm?!" At this time, all four of them were energetic.

    Dao Feng Chenzi stood up and walked forward. "Ha ha, young and promising, this time Daoist Shen will definitely be able to enter the cultivation sect. Pang Dao is happy to say to fellow Daoists here! "

    "Fellow Daoist is too famous." When Fei Hong saw the appearance of the people just now, he knew that these people were the generation who saw the wind and made the rudder, and he smiled coldly in his heart.

    "Friends of Daoists don''t know. We can get together to protect ourselves." Feng Chenzi explained. "Among the five of us, only Friend Liu San and Dao Friend Fei Hong can participate in this newcomer competition. The three of us came here just to find some things we want to exchange. But fellow Taoists also know that as a casual cultivator, they are originally looked down upon by others. It''s hard not to say anything if you want to exchange it, and it often happens. The thing that was taken by other sects forcibly, that''s why we..."

    Fei Hong nodded. "Fei understands that Brother Liu is bringing me down to allow me to join you, right?"

    Liu San hurriedly nodded. "Yes, what does Brother Fei say?"

    These five people all looked at Fei Hong with expectant eyes. You must know that this is a master at the imperial level of cultivation. Fengchenzi had been over half a hundred years old, and his cultivation was only at the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm. It was already among the five. The highest repair order. If Fei Hong was there, he could almost go rampant in the small town!

    Fei Hong pondered for a moment, feeling that he really needed to rely on such an organization, and then agreed. "Okay, I agree."

    "Great!" Hualien couldn''t help but cried out.

    "Okay, then I''ll make some good tea for everyone. The wind is long, I would like to trouble you to tell Brother Fei about the general situation of this exchange meeting!" Liu San was also happy, and after speaking, he nodded to Fei Hong and went out to make a cup of tea.

    After Liu San left, Feng Chenzi asked Fei Hong to sit down, and after inquiring about Fei Hong''s basic situation, he smiled. "It seems that Fellow Daoist Fei is extremely talented, and he is still a refiner. Since Fellow Daoist is here for the first time. For this kind of exchange meeting, this poor Daoist will first explain the specific situation for you.

    At the exchange meeting, there will be some sects or private individuals who set up stalls on the street every day. There are things that they can''t use. Daoists can exchange for equivalent items. You can also buy them with gold coins. I would take the liberty to ask, do you have anything that fellow Daoists want to exchange for?"

    Fei Hong did not conceal. "I want to find some ancient artifacts."

    Device side? The four of them couldn''t help looking at each other when they heard what Fei Hong wanted, and Mu Sheng was puzzled. "Most of the artifacts are worthless things. Although Daoist Shen is a refiner, would he be interested in this kind of thing?"

    Fei Hong smiled and replied. "Well, I am really interested in the art of refining tools, and the same is true for the tools."

    Feng Chenzi nodded, looked at the other three, and saw that they all shook their heads, and smiled bitterly. "Daoist Fei, it''s a pity that there is really no tool in the hands of the four of us. However, in the exchange meeting, there will usually be a small exchange meeting open at a specific time, Daoists can go there and have a look. Such small exchanges often have rare good things, but the value will be very high. If it''s no trouble, this poor Daoist would take the liberty to ask, what is the exchange item on your body?"

    "As a refiner, I brought a few rare refinement substrates."

    The four of them looked at each other again when they heard this. This fellow Shen Daoist was really weird. It was necessary to know that the base material of the refining device was exchanged for the refining equipment.

    It was generally useless for non-refining masters, and the refining groups did not need it. In other words, even the average refiner can''t use it.. It was the first time they saw one kind of chicken ribs in exchange for another kind of chicken ribs.

 Chapter 116 - The Exchange Room

    "That''s it..." Feng Chenzi smiled bitterly again. "If this is the case, the next few people will be helpless... Tonight, there will be a small exchange meeting. Then I will bring all the daoists there together, how about that?"

    Seeing Feng Chenzi proposed to take him with him, Fei Hong couldn''t help but change his impression of him, so he nodded and said. "Thank you, Daoist Feng."

    Everyone chatted for a while, then sat on the couch and adjusted their breath through meditation.

    Not long after, Liu San came back with tea and distributed it to everyone, and then said mysteriously. "Friends of Taoism, I just went out and heard good news! Um...Of course, it could be bad news..."

    "Oh? Fellow Daoist Liu, let''s talk about it." Feng Chenzi said with a sip of tea.

    "Everyone knows the spring of life, right?" Liu San whispered. "This thing, and that Lingshuitan, are known as the two sacred objects that activate bloodlines. That Lingshuitan has long been extinct, thousands of years ago. No one has seen it in the year, and as a result, only the spring of life is left. And the spring of life is also very rare, and as more and more practitioners increase, it becomes more and more insufficient."

    "Yes, we are well aware of that." Feng Chenzi continued. "Well, most of the spring of life in the past few years has been taken away by the five great cultivation sects of the Yuan Dynasty, and very few have flowed to the outside world."

    "Yes, what the Master Feng said is." Liu San said. "But even so, the Five Martial Arts still feel that the spring of life is not enough, so in recent years, they have been looking for a solution to this problem. And I just heard the news about the spring of life."

    "How?" Hualien, with a scar on his face, said impatiently. "Say it!"

    "Hey!" Liu San smiled. "This time the newcomer competition, the five major sects will announce one thing! That is to contain the life spring water in the major sects. The small sects of cultivation will also get a little bit, but the outside world will not have a drop. The meeting declared that starting from this competition, each of the five sects will only accept twenty people, and the remaining small sects will accept any number of them at will. That is to say, in the future, disciples will get the spring of life when they enter the sects, which has become the only way out! "

    Everyone sighed when they heard the news, but soon calmed down. After all, except for Fei Hong and Mu Sheng, all of these people were over the age to participate in the competition.

    Mu Sheng''s cultivation was only at the late stage of the Embryonic Realm. It was feared that the chances of her entering the cultivation sect was not great, while Fei Hong was different. If nothing unexpected happened, he could definitely enter the cultivation sect.

    It was just that everyone thought that he was extremely talented, but they didn''t know that this kid was able to be here this day by relying on the spirit pills and that yellow bead.

    Towards the evening, when the sunset was about to fall, Feng Chenzi led Fei Hong out of the bamboo building, across the road in the small town, and into a small alley. He stopped in front of a rusty iron door deep in the alley and knocked on the door lightly.

    Not long after, the iron gate was pushed aside with a squeaking sound, and a middle-aged woman with a yellow spot and short stature walked out of the door. After seeing Feng Chenzi, she smiled and said. "Ah, it turns out that the wind is coming after all. I had thought that Feng Dao would not come to us in the future!"

    "Haha, even though Feng Dao is getting older, I still have the self-motivated spirit, and I brought a new friend today."

    Fei Hong smiled and clasped his fists. "Under Fei Hong, please take care of me."

    "It''s easy to do, since you''re a friend of the wind master. Please come in!"

    The woman led the two into the house, then turned around and left.

    Fei Hong looked at the dimly lit hall with several small square tables. About fifty or sixty people were sitting at the table. The table was filled with things that he wanted to exchange for. There were more than a hundred people checking through the items on the tables, looking for exchange targets.

    "Daoist Fei, if you want to exchange your own things, you can hand in some gold coins at the front desk and rent a square table. If you want to exchange things, just look around and talk to the owner directly if you like." Feng Chenzi smiled at him, and continued speaking, I have a few old friends here, so I won''t accompany you for now."

    Fei Hong also didn''t want Feng Chenzi to follow him, so he smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Well, the chief of the road is busy first, so it''s fine for Shen to walk around by himself."

    Parting from Feng Chenzi, Fei Hong began to look at the tables one by one. After seeing more than a dozen tables, Fei Hong couldn''t help being a little disappointed. They were all cultivators, and the things they were changing were mostly ordinary armor, healing pills, or some ordinary techniques used by cultivators. Fei Hong was already a master at the second floor of the Martial Art, so of course he didn''t like these things.

    When he was disappointed in his heart, he suddenly heard a quarrel coming from a square table not far away. He followed the voice and saw that a burly man was negotiating with a young man.

    "It''s an ancient pill, but it''s still a useless Zhu Yan Pill. Why don''t you exchange two ten-year realgar grasses for me?" the burly man said impatiently.

    The short-haired youth looked helpless. "This fellow Taoist, although Zhu Yan Dan is not a panacea for diligence, but it is still very useful for many people. Since I don''t need the things that fellow Taoists take out, why do we bother to force each other?"

    This young man seemed to know the strength of the burly young man, and he had a little pleading in his words.

 Chapter 117 - Exchange Proposals

    "Then I will add one more plant, three ten-year demon grass, how about that?" The burly man increased the price again.

    With a bitter expression on his face, the young man immediately fell into a dilemma. Some people around who knew the burly man didn''t dare to look at him, they slipped aside quickly. There were a few ignorant people who pointed to him on the side.

    Fei Hong was very interested in this Yan Yan Dan. This thing was just like the young man said. It couldn''t be diligent or helpful in cultivation, but it could make a person''s appearance stay youthful. Thinking of the few women around him, he went over, determined to exchange this ancient Yan Pill.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong paced over and stood beside the burly man.

    "Kid, do you know who I am?!" Seeing another way to make profit, the burly man was simply hardened.

    The young man nodded with a bitter expression. "I know, I know, of course I know that Fellow Daoist is the son of the King of Beishan."

    "Hehe...Then I''ll give you three demon grasses. You still don''t give me this face?!"

    When the people around heard that this person was the son of the North Mountain King''s family, they hurriedly stopped pointing and ran aside.

    Fei Hong was taken aback, thinking for a long time in his mind before he remembered that Zhang Shi had told him once that there were nearly a hundred cultivation families in Yuanguo. Most of the ancestors of these people were disciples of cultivation sects, and they were very talented. There were powerful people entering the cultivation sect, which was definitely not something ordinary people could afford.

    And this Beishan king''s family was one of the several great cultivation families in the Yuan Dynasty. It seemed that this Wang family''s child also came to participate in the newcomer competition. It was of the view that his cultivation level was not low at all.

    No wonder, this young man did not dare to provoke, but was reluctant to bear the pill in his hand, and was in a dilemma for a while.

    Fei Hong didn''t care about these things, and exchange meetings. Couldn''t he just have his time to buy and sell them? Thinking of this, he took a step forward, clasped his fist and said, "Fellow Daoist, I am very interested in your prescription. I don''t know what Dao fellow wants in exchange for it?"

    As soon as Fei Hong stepped in, the people around him became interested again: This person knew that the big man belonged to the king of Beishan, so he still dared to meddle in his affairs

    The young man was also startled, but he immediately thought that this person might also have the strength, or he wouldn''t suddenly come out to intervene, and hurriedly said with a smile. "This fellow Taoist is not at a high level of cultivation, and he does not have a soldier armour in his hand, I just want to use this ancient pill for some rare ore substrates. I don''t know if Fellow Daoist has it in his hands?"

    This was a coincidence! Fei Hong couldn''t help but be secretly delighted: "Yes, I''m not a talented person. I happened to be a refiner, and I still have some rare refinement materials in m hands."

    When they heard that Fei Hong was a refiner, everyone looked forward to the following scenario.

    Who was this refiner? Generally, they were fools who didn''t have the talent to practice practice the art of refining tools! Such an idiot now wants to grab something from the King of North Mountain, haha...

    "Under Wang Kui, I don''t know what your Excellency is called?" With a sneer in his heart, the burly turned to ask. Then, the man kept silent, but he was actually playing drums in his heart, for fear that he could accidentally provoke people who shouldn''t be offended. At this time, the young man said he was a master craftsman.

    Hearing Wang Kui''s questioning, Fei Hong turned around and clasped his fists and smiled: "Under Fei Hong, I have seen Fellow Daoist Wang." After talking, he turned around and said to the young man: "Do you want to come with me and talk about how we can make an exchange?"

    "Fellow Daoist is too shameless!" When Wang Kui saw that Fei Hong wanted to invite people away, he was furious. He wanted to use this Zhuyan Pill to please his beloved woman. How could he let it go easily!

    Afterwards, the big man turned around and stopped in front of Fei Hong, staring at Fei Hong with round, dark eyes.

    Wang Kui was almost eight feet tall and his muscles bulged. After turning around, Fei Hong was completely dwarfed in front of him like a child.

    Fei Hong was taken aback, remembering that Zhang Shi seemed to have explained to him that this Beishan King''s family should be a good orc clan. Looking at this figure, was it some kind of bear clan?

    "Hehe, fellow Daoist shouldn''t be so unreasonable, okay." Fei Hong didn''t rush into action. Although with his current cultivation base, he didn''t have to be afraid of him: "You don''t have what this fellow Daoist wants, so why do you want it? To embarrass him?"

    Wang Kui snorted coldly: "Everything has a compromise. And when it comes to things here, I come first. This pill should be exchanged with me. If you leave now, I will spare your life. How about?!"

    He was confident, even if he killed Fei Hong, no one would be angry with him based on his Wang Family''s relationship in the cultivation world.

    At this time, someone around was exclaiming softly: "Hey, isn''t this Fei Hong?!"

    "The master of the second base of Imperial Realm cultivation base that came today?!"

    "Yes, it must be him, I was there when he tested!"

    "Then there will be a good show, two masters of the second base of Imperial Realm cultivation are competing, it''s really rare!"

    "Huh?" Wang Kui heard the conversation around him and couldn''t help being cautious. And Fei Hong in front of him was even more shocked. Was this Wang Kui also a second-based imperial master? It seemed that he was a little arrogant just now. There were definitely not a few people who were the same age and cultivation level as him in the entire Yuan Kingdom.

    "Well, let''s let this Daoist personally choose which one of us to exchange with, how about?" Fei Hong didn''t want to cause trouble, so he proposed.

 Chapter 118 - When The Orcs Fight

    The young man originally wanted to switch to Wang Kui when things were up, but he didn''t expect that Fei Hong was also a master of the imperial realm, so he suddenly had hope in his heart, but he didn''t dare to offend anyone.

    Wang Kui sneered: "Haha...That''s it, I''ll choose for you!"

    Having said that, Wang Kui''s arms as strong as a tree trunk violently waved towards Fei Hong!

    There was no cleverness in this move. It was all relying on strength and speed. As soon as he made the move, Fei Hong, who was not far away from him, felt a strong wind coming towards him. He couldn''t help but feel amazed. He quickly raised his true energy and took control of the cloud step.

    "Huh? Isn''t it slow!" Wang Kuiweng laughed loudly. He turned around, and jumped up, actually rushing towards Fei Hong like a hill!

    Fei Hong gave a sneer, turned around and wanted to take control of the cloud step again, but suddenly heard that Wang Kui suddenly opened his mouth and shouted! "What!"

    With this loud shout, it was like thunder on the ground, and Fei Hong''s zhenqi in his body was shaken. How could he make a step into the cloud in this situation! And some people around with low cultivation level were directly shaken to the ground by the loud shout!

    When Fei Hong stood firm, Wang Kui had already rushed to his front!

    Feng Chenzi, who had just rushed over, was frightened and his expression stagnated: *Brother Shen will undoubtedly die*.

    In a hurry, Fei Hong didn''t think much, bit his tongue, took control of the dragon palms, and his figure suddenly rose a few times, his muscles bulged, and his palms were united like a giant dragon going out to the sea and hitting Wang Kui who was rushing forward!

    With a loud bang, half of Fei Hong''s double palm strikes hit Wang Kui''s thick arms crossed in front of his chest, and a powerful air current spread across the whole area. Some people with low cultivation bases were frightened. They turned pale and ran out.

    A cold light flashed in Wang Kui''s eyes, and he looked at Fei Hong before yelling loudly. When Fei Hong saw that, he wanted to step on the cloud, but before he had time to react, Wang Kui shouted again!

    This sound made Fei Hong mind churned endlessly, and the true energy inside his body shook slightly, making his palms suddenly feel numb! He hurriedly withdrew his hands and moved back because of his instability, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood!

    "Asshole!" Fei Hong was also furious at this time. The second stage of imperial cultivation ability was fully activated. His figure became strong again, all his qi was raised, and he stepped on the cloud step, and disappeared in front of Wang Kui!

    "Huh?!" Wang Kui just stood still, but his face was stern when Fei Hong disappeared. Suddenly a powerful fist wind came from behind him, making him sneered, and his muscles tangled into a ball, like a wang devil!

    But Fei Hong was a false move. Seeing that Wang Kui was about to stop his palm without moving, he grinned, and that mysterious titan thorn appeared in his hand and thrust it towards Wang Kui''s half-naked back directly!

    Wang Kui was not a mediocre cultivated too. When Fei Hong''s titan thorne was about to stab him, he immediately felt bad, and quickly dodged the strike. Nevertheless, Fei Hong still made a bloody slash, several inches long, on his back!

    These few rounds were just a few blinks of an eye, and everyone around looked stupid: Was this the strength of an imperial master? These two people could kill themselves several times with one punch and one dink.

    Wang Kui felt pain in his back and looked at Fei Hong with a grin: "Good! Good! Good! Then, I, Wang Kui, will have to kill you today!"

    Fei Hong almost laughed when he heard this. He didn''t expect this fierce man to threaten people and then be so literary!

    As soon as Wang Kui was about to start his hands, he heard a sharp shout: "Kui''er! Stop!"

    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a thin old man with white beard walking in, looking at Wang Kui with majestic expression: "Follow me!"

    When Wang Kui saw the old man, there was a look of fear on his face. He turned his head and gave Fei Hong bitterly, and hurriedly followed the old man out...

    At this time, almost half of the people ran away from the entire exchange hall, and the rest restored order under the guidance of several initiators of the exchange.

    Feng Chenzi hurried to Fei Hong, "Brother Fei, are you okay?"

    "It''s okay!" Fei Hong smiled bitterly: "I have suffered a little internal injury, so I will go back and adjust my breath later."

    Feng Chenzi nodded, saw the young man standing beside Fei Hong, chatted a few words and left. Only then did Fei Hong and the young man walk to a square table in a corner and sat down.

    "I don''t know if you can let Fei take a look at the pill first?" Fei Hong made his request.

    The youth just saw now that Fei Hong injured Wang Kui with his own eyes. There was nothing he dared not to agree to. He nodded quickly and took out a small cloth bag from his arms and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong took it and opened it. From inside, he brought out a piece of dark parchment with some jerky characters written on it. It seemed that the age was indeed very old.

    Fei Hong looked through the contents of the Danfang with some effort, and was basically able to read it smoothly. What was written above was indeed the pill for refining Zhuyan Pill. This would do just fine. A few medicinal materials were not hard to find.

    "Yeah, good.." Fei Hong smiled and nodded, took out a small piece of ice jelly from the small cloth bag on his waist and handed it to the young man.

 Chapter 119 - Exchanges [I]

    The young man was stunned when he saw the ice jelly stone. After reaching out to take it, he suddenly felt cold and biting on his fingers, and a jealous spirit almost threw the ice jelly stone out.

    "This? Is this ice jelly stone?!" the young man asked in surprise.

    Fei Hong nodded. "Well, yes. This is ice jelly." He had black diamonds, ice jelly and holy blood drops in his hand. Except for this ice jelly, there was only one of the other two. Of course, he could only take ice jelly to exchange.

    When the young man saw Fei Hong nod his head, he couldn''t help but beat a drum. "Um, fellow Taoist, this ice jelly is a spirit mine, my pill manuscript is exchanged for your spirit mine, is there something..."

    "Don''t say this to fellow Daoists." Fei Hong said with a smile. "If fellow Daoists think it''s suitable, just take it. Exchange, isn''t it just to pay attention to the one you like, also the one you could afford to give out."

    The young man was overjoyed, chatted with Fei Hong for a while, and left in a hurry.

    Fei Hong was still a little disappointed. He came once, and he hadn''t found the one he wanted most except for this pill manual, which made him a little unwilling. So he stood up and walked around each square table, but in the end he didn''t find what he wanted.

    Fei Hong had no choice but to return to the bamboo building with Feng Chenzi who had been waiting for him for a long time.

    It was the willow shoots on the moon at this time, and the other four people did not rest, but were drinking tea and chatting, communicating what they had exchanged this day.

    Seeing Fei Hong and Feng Chenzi coming back, everyone quickly got up to greet these two people with the highest cultivation bases than everyone else in the room.

    Fei Hong also joined the chat. After all, he was in retreat except in Angong before, and he didn''t know much about the outside world. Talking with these old rivers and lakes could solve a lot of his doubts.

    When talking about the upcoming newcomer competition, Fei Hong became even more interested, and kept asking them questions. Among the group, only the ages of Na Mu Sheng and Fei Hong were able to participate in the competition, and Fei Hong immediately asked Mu Sheng''s opinion.

    Unexpectedly, this Mu Sheng looked ashamed. "Well, Fellow Taoist Fei, I have already decided not to participate in the newcomer competition."

    "You don''t want to participate?!" Fei Hong asked in surprise.

    "Well, the competition will be a little bit much for my level of cultivation... Besides, I''m still a casual cultivator."

    Fei Hong looked puzzled, Hualien explained it for him before he understood what was happening. It turned out that this newcomer contest, although they could participate as long as they were qualified, once they participated, it was equivalent to establishing a life and death document.

    In the competition field, many people were killed and injured every time. It was a death zone. Most of the people who were defeated either died or became useless. Only a very small number of people could slowly recover intact.

    In other words, although it was called a newcomer competition meeting, it was no different from the battlefield of life and death.

    Mu Sheng only had the cultivation base of the late stage of the Embryonic Realm, and she was a freelancer herself. She was so poor that she didn''t have a warrior armour that she could use, so she gave up the opportunity angrily.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing after listening, thinking of Zhang Long and the others, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried for her too.

    That night, Fei Hong asked several people who had participated in the competition a lot about the competition, which opened his eyes. This night, he made a decision, that was, to do his best to find some minerals, go back to his refinery room to refine a large number of hidden weapons, and use them to quickly defeat the opponents. This was the best way to go far in the competition.

    He had that cyan bead, and he didn''t worry about the amount of minerals, but he lacked a good cauldron. He knew that in the process of refining vessels and alchemy, the most important tool was the cauldron. A good cauldron could greatly increase the speed and success rate of refining tools and alchemy.

    It was just that there were already few refiners in this world, and most of the best furnaces were in the realm of cultivation, and there were few remaining in the realm of mortal practice.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong sighed, and decided to go to the exchange meeting the following day.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong took a piece of ice jelly and entered the streets and alleys of the small town, but after waiting for a whole day, not only did he not find the cauldron, but even the better substrates for the refining vessel.

    He didn''t want to use black diamonds to refine hidden weapons...

    No, Fei Hong had to wait for three days. After three days, he came back to the rusty iron gate again.

    "Yeah, Fellow Daoist Fei!" The woman saw Fei Hong and hurriedly welcomed him in with a grin.

    Fei Hong didn''t want to talk to her too much, and walked by himself after saying a few words. Finally, on a young girl''s square table, he saw a small piece of black iron stone!

    This mysterious iron stone was a bit worse than the black diamond, but if it was used for refining hidden weapons, it could be better!

    Thinking about it, Fei Hong stepped forward and asked, "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know about this profound iron stone, what do you want to exchange for?"

    The girl was reading a book intently, and when she heard someone ask herself, she raised her head embarrassedly. "Oh, you said the black iron stone! I want to change it, I want to change for a spirit mine..."

    "Spirit mine?" Fei Hong frowned. Although the cryolite he was carrying was spirit mine, but you must know that spirit mine had no effect on those who were connected to the realm of ther own veins, but this girl wants to exchange it for spirit mine.  Spiritmine? What''s more ridiculous is how can black iron stone compare with spirit mine?

    Originally, Fei Hong wanted to buy this black iron stone with an equivalent gold coin.. When the girl said that he would exchange it for the spirit mine, he became interested and asked with a smile. "You can ask me, why did fellow Taoists use the black iron stone in exchange for spirits? What about the mine? So, I can''t help but ask myself, can such a small piece of profound iron be exchanged for spirit mine?"

 Chapter 120 - Exchanges [II]

    The girl was a little embarrassed when she heard Fei Hong''s question, she nodded slightly and said. "Friend Taoist do not know, I want to exchange spirit mines to exchange pill with another fellow Taoists. As for the exchange of black iron stone for spirit mines, fellow Taoist, It should be understood that, for us, spirit mines are useless. It''s better to exchange for some useful rare ores, so I just..."

    What the girl said was the truth, and Fei Hong didn''t want to embarrass the giRapist was just about to exchange such a piece of ice jelly for a piece of profound iron the size of a thumb, which would really be a loss.

    After pondering for a moment, Fei Hong whispered. "I have spirit mines to exchange with fellow Daoist, but..."

    When the young girl heard that Fei Hong had a spirit mine for herself, her pretty face quickly showed excitement. "But what? Fellow Daoist, please say. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help Daoist."

    "Friend Taoist is also a refiner?" Fei Hong asked with a smile.

    The girl nodded slightly and looked at Fei Hong with expectations. "Well, I have a spirit mine here. However, in exchange for a small piece of mysterious iron stone like yours, it is a bit of gold for copper. I want to exchange it for a good cauldron. I don''t know if there is a fellow Daoist?"

    When the girl heard that Fei Hong was about to exchange for a good cauldron, her face was stagnant, and there was hesitation in her beautiful eyes.

    Upon seeing this, Fei Hong immediately knew that the girl had a good cauldron, so he approached the girl a little, and quietly took out the ice jelly stone and placed it on the table.

    "This is? Ice..." The girl just wanted to say the three words "ice jelly stone", she was stopped by Fei Hong with a wink. If many people knew about ice jelly stone, it was very likely for thrm to come after him. That would be troublesome.

    Fei Hong put away the ice milk stone. "Do you think fellow Daoist can think about it?"

    The girl hesitated, and gritted her teeth, as if she had made a lot of determination, and put away the black iron stone on the table. "Friend, please come with me."

    The girl took Fei Hong out of the exchange meeting, passed through two alleys, came to a small courtyard, and entered the house.

    Only an oil lamp was lit in the house, and the furniture was simple but clean and neat, which made Fei Hong look very comfortable at first glance. The girl moved to the side of the bed and lifted it up. She lifted a wooden board from the bottom of the bed. "Friends, please wait, I will take out the cauldron."

    Afterwards, the girl went down to the crypt by herself. After a while, the girl came up with a package that could block her upper body, put the package on the table, and slowly opened it.

    What appeared in front of Fei Hong was a dark red three-legged moir¨¦ cauldron. The lid was as smooth as jade, and the ears of the tripod were intertwined like wood and vines. It looked extraordinary.

    "Friends of Daoist, I am sorry for being clumsy, and I would like to ask them to introduce you." Fei Hong asked with a wry smile when seeing the girl staring at the cauldron closely.

    "Oh, this cauldron furnace, called the red pot, was made by the ancestors of several rare ores such as monster spine, black diamonds and mysterious iron. Although it cannot be compared with the cauldron in the realm of cultivation, it is It is definitely a top-grade cauldron." The girl briefly introduced the origin of the red pot furnace,.

    Fei Hong felt unbearable as she listened. "Since this red pot furnace is so precious to fellow Taoists, why should you agree to exchange it with me?"

    "Oh..." The girl opened her lips slightly, and sighed. "Presumably fellow Taoists have also seen it. This cauldron has been passed down to my generation, and it is useless. My art of refining artifacts is so ordinary that I don''t need it at all. Such a top-grade cauldron..."

    Seeing that the girl''s words had come to this, Fei Hong was no longer polite, and passed the ice jelly stone in his hand to the girl. "So I won''t refuse."

    After that, he put away the red pot furnace, said goodbye to the girl, and hurried to his home on the outskirts of the city.

    Last time he was chased by Luo Dong, Fei Hong had been hiding in Zhang Shi''s house for a long time, and now the limelight should have passed. Back home, Fei Hong went directly to the underground refinery room.

    There were still many cauldrons left by Wu Daozi, but compared with the red pot cauldrons, they were far worse. When Fei Hong raised the fire, he took out the profound iron stone in his hand and placed it on the table. Then, lifted his true energy, and brought the yellow bead out.

    This was what he had just realized a few days ago. It turned out that he could feel the existence of the bead, so he slowly moved closer to it with infuriating energy, and later discovered that he could control it on his own.

    This made Fei Hong overjoyed, and he had the basis for refining a large number of hidden weapons.

    After the yellow bead was brought out, Fei Hong placed it in his palm, and injected a pure qi into the bead.

    Suddenly the bead flashed with blue light, and Fei Hong whispered. "Go!" The beads flew out of his palm, and quickly revolved around the black iron stone!

    The black iron stone was just an ordinary ore, and it grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye due to the bead driven by Fei Hong''s true energy!

    Two hours later, the black iron stone had become the size of a human head! In the middle, Fei Hong also injected Zhen Qi into the bead several times, already a little tired at the moment.

    "It''s almost....If you want to refine something like the flying needle, these are more than enough!" Fei Hong took a breath and retracted the bead into his body.

 Chapter 121 - A Dangerous World Of Cultivation

    After adjusting his breath for a while, Fei Hong got up and walked to the furnace. He stretched out his hand to feel the temperature, and nodded slightly. *The fire is just right, and the fire is fierce.*

    He turned around and fetched the red pot cauldron, opened the lid of the cauldron and threw the black iron stone inside it. Then, he put the cauldron into the fire. This was the method Wu Daozi taught him. If it were not for the top grade cauldron, he would really not be able to bear the rapid rise in temperature.

    Soon, the cauldron made a cracking sound, and Fei Hong knew that the profound iron stone had begun to dissolve. He quickly found the needle-shaped mold he had selected from the mold rack on one side, and put it directly into the fire.

    By dawn, the black iron stone had been smelted in the cauldron for nearly three hours.

    Fei Hong walked to the cauldron, shook the cauldron with his rocker, felt a slight tremor inside, and slowly took out the cauldron. After cooling for a while, he took out the red mold and opened the lid of the cauldron.

    He poured the molten black iron stone water into the mold, and then poured a layer of black lacquer water, sent the mold into the furnace, and continued to temper.

    After doing all this, he took a sigh of relief. This red pot cauldron was really good. It originally took about five days to successfully refine the mysterious iron needle, but now it only took less than two days to successfully refine it.

    This red pot furnace not only could withstand high temperatures, but also because of the existence of the monster spine, it could concentrate the temperature in a small area in a short period of time, and concentrate the smelting of the ore in the cauldron.

    This was a function that ordinary cauldrons did not have.

    Fei Hong tried to close a few vents and saw that the temperature inside slowly stabilized, so he sat back on the couch to adjust his breath. A few hours later, Fei Hong woke up from his cultivation, walked to the furnace, and started to open the cauldron.

    He took out the mold and put it in the sink, with a stabbing sound, and white air was everywhere. Fei Hong couldn''t wait to open the mold, and there were dozens of mysterious iron needles in it!

    *Very good!* Fei Hong couldn''t help laughing. *This mysterious iron needle was an excellent hidden weapon! With these, going into the competition, he would have a certain degree of confidence again!*

    Fei Hong was thinking when he heard a sound of fighting outside, his eyebrows wrinkled, and when he was about to go out to check, he felt the ground shake, and he almost fell down!

    This was? Fei Hong was shocked. To be able to fight with such a powerful force was by no means the feat of a person at the imperial realm of cultivation.

    He didn''t dare to act rashly. Quietly out of the mixing room, he sneaked to the door and listened with ears upright.

    "Haha, you dare to steal business with me based on your cultivation base? I'' ll just kill you!"

    A puffy voice came, and then Fei Hong heard a scream, and there was no more sound outside.

    It was late in the evening, and it was dark outside in the mid-winter season. Fei Hong waited in the house for a long time before he boldly raised his true energy and opened the door.

    There was no one outside the door. Fei Hong cautiously looked around and walked out slowly. A few feet away outside the door, there was a dark figure lying motionless on the ground. Fei Hong hurriedly walked over and saw a pudgy middle-aged man with long ears and spiky hair lying on the ground, his hard robe was dyed red!

    Huh? This person should be a thorn orc of the orc race! It was just that now this person was dead and couldn''t die anymore. Fei Hong saw that his seven orifices were bleeding, and he didn''t know which master cultivator the orc offended.

    He shook his head, reached out and turned him over with his hand. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed when he checked this person. The ring was taken away. He had hoped for something good!

    After sighing, Fei Hong wanted to burn this person, but he did not expect that a cloth bag would fall out of his arms just as he moved him.

    Fei Hong was taken aback, and hurriedly picked up the cloth bag and put it in his own storage. He held back and touched him to make sure that there was nothing else. Then he turned around and got a piece of black flame stone in the refining room. He burned the body completely.

    After finishing all this, Fei Hong returned to the house, closed the door and bamboo windows, took out the gold-rimmed cloth bag, and opened it.

    Inside was a black thing that looked like a triangular token. It felt a little rough. Upon closer inspection, there were two blue dragons engraved on it, looking majestic. Turning to look at the back, there were only two words on it. *Lingxiu Mountain.*

    What''s this? Fei Hong was a little surprised. Lingxiu Mountain was one of the five great cultivation sects of the Yuan Dynasty. Could it be a Lingxiu Mountain''s token? Looking around, there were only the two blue dragons left on it, but apart from the size of the blue dragon being one large and one small, Fei Hong really couldn''t see any other characteristics.

    After thinking for a long time, Fei Hong shrugged, put it in his storage sack, and stopped thinking about it.

    Two days later, Fei Hong returned to the small town. As soon as the day was over, this exchange meeting will be over. Now, he was only waiting for the competition meeting in half a month.

    Because it was the last day, the exchange meeting was full of voices, one after another, and it was very lively. Many people who wanted to participate in the competition will come out on the last day, looking for something useful to them.

    The purpose of Fei Hong''s coming today was to find a long sword that made sense, and a sword skill similar to that of a good manual. He now only had one type of fighting technique, the Dragon Palms in his body, and he was really struggling.

    Most of the stalls on the side of the road sold some armors, pills, and the like. Fei Hong was not in a hurry. He happened to run into Feng Chenzi and his party. After chatting for a while, he refused Feng Chen''s proposal to invite him to go with him.. He squeezed out of the main road and entered a small alley with not many people.

 Chapter 122 - Acquiring Sword Techniques And A Sword

    Coincidentally, as soon as he came in, he saw a dozen manuals on the side of the road and two long swords on the side.

    "This fellow Daoist, what do you want to change?" The stall owner was a middle-aged man. Seeing Fei Hong coming over, he quickly got up and greeted him.

    "Good day, fellow Daoist. I''m looking for a sword and swordsmanship technique, I don''t know if there is one here, fellow Daoist here?"

    "Swordsmanship..." The stall owner lowered his head and glanced at his booth, muttering to himself. "It looks like this is not there yet. Most of my methods here are basic techniques and some fist techniques. Swordsmanship... hey, There is one, but..."

    "But what?" Fei Hong hurriedly asked when he heard that there was something here.

    "But..." The stall owner smiled bitterly. "Forget it, I''ll take it out and let fellow daoists read it by myself. The book has been out for too long, and I can hardly remember it."

    After finishing speaking, the stall owner leaned over in his bag for a long time before pulling out a book that was already a little damaged, and a few pages were not very complete.

    Fei Hong took the book, and the gray book cover on it was written with four characters. Heavens Shattering Sword Technique.

    The name was pretty nice. Fei Hong thought, but when he opened the first page and looked at it, he was immediately disappointed. This turned out to be a sword art that only the cultivation world could practice! How could he practice this sword technique when he was still in the state of imperial realm?

    Fei Hong sighed, thinking about turning a few pages and replacing the sword technique with another one. But after turning a few pages, he was shaken. The first half of the sword technique didn''t seem to be special, but the second half contained records. A set of "Heavens Shattering Sword Array"!

    Although Fei Hong was still a man in the mortal world, he could also see the terrifying power of this sword formation!

    Only after seeing half of it, the second half of the sword formation was gone. Fei Hong opened his mouth and asked. "Daoist, this sword art is incomplete!"

    The stall owner chuckled. "The Taoist don''t know? This sword art has been passed down in my family for several generations, but it is not my family''s sword art, and because no one in the family has practiced it for hundreds of years. No one cares about it at all, it''s just because it''s a family heirloom that I haven''t lost it. Not to mention looking for the lower half..."

    After hearing these words, Fei Hong smiled bitterly. "Well, I don''t know this book, what should fellow Taoists change?"

    In fact, Fei Hong had nothing to change out here. He thought about it for a long time before deciding to turn over the Xuantian protective mirror that had several palm prints on it, and took it out when he couldn''t.

    Although he didn''t use this mysterious iron chest armour for a long time ago, it was still very useful for people with a slightly lower cultivation base.

    The stall owner heard that Fei Hong was going to exchange for this sword technique, his face was lightened up, and he smiled. "No matter, if the daoist wants it, it must be useful to the daoist. This sword tactic is useless to me. It''s better to give it to fellow daoist."

    As soon as these words came out, Fei Hong had a great affection for the uncle''s stall owner. After thinking about it, he searched for his stall and picked out a book called "Flowing Sky Technique", turned it over, and said. "Well, I want these two books, how about a piece of profound iron stone?"

    After speaking, Fei Hong saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he took out the mysterious iron goggles and handed them to the stall owner.

    Originally, this profound iron stone was very valuable. Although it had been tempered into a profound iron armour and it was still damaged, it was more than enough to exchange for these two books.

    The stall owner glanced at the armour in his hand, his face couldn''t help showing a bit of joy. "Okay, then you are welcome."

    Fei Hong smiled, and pointed to a long sword on the ground and said. "I want this long sword too. Fellow Daoist will give me a price."

    "The Daoist is so generous, I really don''t want to deceive the Daoist. This long sword is of mediocre quality. The Daoist has replaced the mysterious iron armour with me. Give me a copper plate and the long sword can be taken."

    "Okay!" Fei Hong could not agree more. When facing his useless mysterious iron goggles and a copper plate which he could exchange for two books and a long sword, he would make the exchange. Where else would he find such a good thing?

    After paying the copper plate, Fei Hong took the ordinary long sword, took out the scabbard and looked at it. After making sure that there was no problem, he said goodbye to the stall owner.

    At noon, Fei Hong returned to the bamboo building. As soon as he reached the third floor, he saw Feng Chenzi and Liu San waiting for him.

    Fei Hong quickly walked over. "I want to say goodbye to the fellow daoists, but I didn''t expect it to be late. The other fellow daoists have already left?"

    "Daoist Fei is serious." Feng Chenzi stroked his long beard and said. "The three Daoists of Hualien, Mu Sheng, and Pang Tuo have already exchanged what they want, and have already left first. Pang Dao wants to stay and watch for half a month. I don''t know what Daoist Fei''s plan is for the competition meeting of the Divine Sects Association?"

    "I want to stay with my friends for a few days and wait for the competition meeting in half a month."

    Feng Chenzi saw that Fei Hong had no plans to be with him, so he clasped his fists and said, "Alright, Rapist Fei is friendly and read. Then, see you in half a month at the trial."

    Fei Hong said goodbye to the two, then got up and left, making his way to Zhang Shi''s house.

 Chapter 123 - Tianyuan Trials [I]

    The commercial roads in winter were not so busy. Zhang Shi had also been very leisurely recently. He had a drink with Fei Hong who had come, chatting with him until late at night, and settled in Fei Hong before going back to the house to rest by himself.

    Sitting on the bed in the room, Fei Hong narrowed his eyes and sighed lightly. Originally, he thought he would be able to see Li Ling...several months had passed already. At this time, he missed his siste. That Mo Yu, he didn''t know where she took Li Ling to, but she said that they would meet at the competition meeting. There was less than half a month before the competition, but he hadn''t seen them.

    There was also Bai Daxia. It was believed that she went back to Ling Castle last time. For this newcomer competition, Fei Hong knew that with the support of Ling Castle, she would be able to increase her cultivation base and enter the cultivation sect. She should be very confident.

    As for Mo Yu and Li Ling, he was still very confident in Mo Yu, but for Li Ling, he didn''t expect much. After all, Li Ling originally had a low cultivation base, and it was not easy to be able to enter the third level of the Embryonic Realm in the past few months.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Fei Hong held his head groggily. The more headaches he got, the more he thought about it. He simply lay down and took out the Flowing Sky book, and began to read it.

    There was no author''s imprint on this book. It was a book that recorded some strange stories and secrets on the mainland for hundreds of years. At that time, at the book stand, Fei Hong decided to accept the book only because he thought it was more interesting.

    After opening and reading a few pages, Fei Hong found it very interesting. Many things in it were unheard of before, giving him a lot of knowledge. After watching for half an hour, Fei Hong felt a little tired, so he turned directly back.

    With this turn, he immediately became energetic and stared at one of the pages. There were several token-like objects painted on it, and some of them were similar to the assassin beast that Fei Hong had killed a few days ago. The tokens obtained by the tribesmen were exactly the same!

    According to the statement in this book, this token had a history of thousands of years, and it was called "Entry Order", and its function was that the owner could directly enter the cultivation sect with it! And this Entrance Order in Fei Hong''s hand was a token for directly entering Lingxiu Mountain without the trials.

    And the origin of this order for the cultivation of truth was given by the cultivation sect to reward the cultivation family who had done a lot to them. If there were highly qualified children in the family, they could rely on this order directly regardless of their cultivation level. Entering the sect, and they could directly have the opportunity to obtain a drop of life spring water.

    When Fei Hong saw this news, he couldn''t sleep immediately anymore. He though; What should he do? This token should be true. The assassin orc should be a descendant of a cultivation family, it was probably because the family had gradually declined over the centuries, and this had reduced to the point where the wanderers were killed.

    Or maybe, he was just about to enter the cultivation sect with this Entrance Order.

    Then, this order to enter the truth must be used, otherwise it would be wasted. But, who would use it? Himself? At present, his cultivation base of the second level of the imperial realm should be no problem to enter the cultivation sect. So if he was to use it, it would be in vain. However, he could still get life spring water!

    What if he allowed Li Ling to use it? That was not good either, Li Ling''s current cultivation base was too low, although she could enter the martial art with the Entrance Order, but with her current cultivation base, it was impossible to get the spring of life!

    After much deliberation, there was no perfect solution! Fei Hong couldn''t help having a headache, and fell asleep with a fur outer robe wrapped around him.

    After half a month, the competition would officially begin in the competition arena in Tianyuan City.

    Fei Hong was originally full of confidence. After he came to the competition venue to register, he took a training level test. This test really shocked him. Among the hundreds of people who participated in the competition, his veins were on the imperial level. There were nearly a hundred people with different cultivation bases, and there were also dozens of masters of the late and peak stage of the imperial realm!

    In addition to the more than a hundred cultivators who came for the competition, and were at the peak stages Embryonic Realm and Imperial Realm, Fei Hong''s strength was not bad for being ranked among the two hundred!

    At this moment, Fei Hong, who had been well-informed, was immediately beaten into frosted eggplant. He knew that all the cultivation sects in the entire Yuan Dynasty only accepted about a hundred people.

    The first day was a knockout match for the low-cultivators. Zhang Long, Fang Wei, and Ding Fei, the three Sacred Sect''s disciples of the fifth-layer cultivation base, all passed the competition. According to the status of the Sacreds, these three should be a little bit better. The small sects were ready to accept them, but if their talent was extremely high, they were likely to be accepted by the five major sect.

    It was just that on the first day, Fei Hong didn''t see the three women. Li Ling, Bai Daxia and Mo Yu. Fortunately, Li Ling said that she probably wouldn''t participate in this competition at all, but Bai Daxia and Mo Yu?

    However, Fei Hong saw another familiar woman: Xiao Jing, the former Senior Sister of Angong, who was also at the cultivation base of the fifth-level, peak-stage, of the Embryonic Realm at this time, and passed the test easily.

 Chapter 124 - Tianyuan Trials [II]

    Early the next morning, the competition would continue. In the morning test, the four of the Sacred Sect still passed easily. In the first trial of the afternoon, when Fei Hong saw the woman on the field, he was instantly stunned. Standing on the stage, was Mushuang from the Sacred Sword Sect!

    He hadn''t seen her for a long time, but at this moment, Mu Shuang looked thinner, and her face wearing black veil was even prettier and more charming. Nonetheless, the cold eyes made people retreat.

    Because the competitors on the field were arranged according to their cultivation base, Fei Hong knew that Mu Shuang at this time was already at the cultivation base of the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm. This was quite unexpected. He didn''t expect to see her after several months to be so advanced, but Mu Shuang suddenly became so diligent in her cultivation.

    He didn''t know that after Mu Shuang''s departure from Fei Hong in the Wushan Mountains, her dantian had undergone tremendous changes. And because of this changes, Mu Shuang increased her cultivation base to the peak stage of the embryonic realm within a few months, and became the highest cultivation base in the Angong Gate, after the patriarch!

    One must know that even if the head of the Angong Gate had just left the gate, Zhang Baifa would enter the peak stage.

    At this time, Mu Shuang was like a black witch on the court, with weird footwork, and her long whip as if she had eyes all over her head. After only a dozen rounds, she forced her opponent out of the court.

    Fei Hong wanted to come forward and chat with Mu Shuang, but he saw Zhang Long who was not far away shook his head to himself, smiled bitterly, and said in his heart: What''s wrong with me here, but just an ordinary person, why did he get in trouble? So much trouble...

    After a few more matches, the person Fei Hong wanted to see most appeared.

    Mo Yu!

    Mo Yu was already at the cultivation base of the peak stage of the embryonic realm at this time! Fei Hong was surprised, but he couldn''t help feeling anxious when he didn''t find the figure of his younger sister, Fei Li Ling.

    Mo Yu danced majestically with her long sword, and with extraordinary momentum, she successfully won after dozens of rounds of fighting with her opponent.

    "Hey, I have stood by your side for so long, and you still don''t speak. Do you never want to see me?"

    Fei Hong was following Mo Yu''s figure to find Fei Li Ling, when a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    "Hey."

    He hurriedly turned around. "Daxia!"

    Standing in front of Fei Hong was the eldest lady of Ling Castle, Bai Daxia!

    "Huh! I know you want to find Li Ling. Let me tell you. Sister Mo Yu didn''t tell you what about Li Ling. I saw sister Li Ling a few days ago, but Li Ling is in retreat these days, so she didn''t come."

    "You''ve seen Li Ling? She''s in retreat?!" Fei Hong was a little confused.

    "Oh, don''t worry. You should''ve known that Li Ling is fine!" Bai Daxia smiled, and looked at Fei Hong: "I haven''t seen you in the last few months..."

    Fei Hong blushed, and couldn''t help holding Bai Daxia''s hand: "Silly girl, don''t you take part in this competition?"

    "I participate, but the number I drew is at the back, so I wandered around looking for you. I knew that you will come!" Bai Daxia said, pursing her mouth: "However, after the trial, we don''t know if we can still be here in one place..."

    Fei Hong didn''t know it too. He squeezed Bai Daxia little hands firmly: "By the way, I still owe you a pair of soft swords. Wait for me. After I reach the Earth Realm, I will refine it for you immediately!"

    Bai Daxia smiled, stretched out his finger and gently drew a circle on the palm of Fei Hong''s palm. She smiled wider, let go of his hand and prepared to go for a trial.

    As soon as Bai Daxia left, Fei Hong saw a long-bearded old man approaching him, it was that Fengchenzi.

    "The wind is good." Fei Hong smiled and clasped his fists.

    "Daoist Fei will only appear tomorrow, right?" Feng Chenzi said, "Tomorrow I will come to support you with Daoist Liu San."

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly: "Fei has thanked the long wind road first, but in this situation, I really have no confidence in the next..." Fei Hong has thought about it, and if he really couldn''t win by then, he would use the token directly. He got the order to enter the sect.

    As for Fei Li Ling, he believed that if she asked Bai Daxia or Mo Yu together, she should be able to enter the Little School with them.

    "We have seen Fellow Fei''s methods." Feng Chenzi laughed and said, "For Fellow Daoist Fei, Fellow Liu San and I are very confident."

    Fei Hong nodded, and the two chatted while watching the competition on the court. Soon, Bai Daxia also successfully won and entered the next round of competition.

    At the end of the day''s competition, Fei Hong returned to Zhang Shi''s home, ready to adjust his breathing rate to deal with tomorrow''s competition. When he was deep in meditation, there was an urgent knock on the door.

    Fei Hong woke up from adjusting his breath: "Who is it?!"

    "Brother! The report is not good, open the door!" Zhang Shi said anxiously. Fei Hong hurriedly got up and opened the door. Zhang Shi hugged Fei Hong''s shoulders: "Brother, Li Ling was arrested."

    "Li Ling was arrested?" Fei Hong didn''t recover for a while. "Isn''t Li Ling in retreat?"

    Zhang Shi grabbed Fei Hong''s hand and said as he walked out: "I also just learned from Brother Li Zong! It turned out that Mo Yu didn''t go far after taking Li Ling, but rented a house in Tianyuan City.

    Staying in another courtyard, not long ago, brother Li Zong saw several men in black running out of a deep alley. One of them was carrying a woman on his back. He didn''t want to be nosy, but couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and took a look, only to find that the woman was Li Ling who had met once."

    "What?!" This thing was really troublesome.. Fei Hong knitted his eyebrows immediately: "Tell me about it."

 Chapter 125 - Tianyuan Trials [III]

    "Brother Li Zong saw that it was Li Ling, and he hurried forward to save her. Unexpectedly, they were too fast. They escaped so quickly, and one of them was left as a target." Zhang Shi said while pulling Fei Hong to the front hall, his eyes fixed on Fei Hong.

    They saw Li Zongzheng standing in the hall with a person lying on the ground.

    "Little friend, I think Brother Zhang has already told you everything." Seeing Fei Hong coming over, Li Zong said, "I''m sorry, but I told those people to run away..."

    "Fei, thank you senior in advance." Fei Hong hurriedly stepped forward and pulled the black cloth off the face of the man in black, a sharp expression flashed in his eyes: "Angongman?."

    Upon hearing these three words, Zhang Shi and Li Zong looked at each other: "Little friend, this person is from the Angong? Haven''t you been expelled from the Angong?."

    Fei Hong looked at the man in black who had died, and smiled bitterly: "The juniors don''t understand, why the Angongmen want to get along with me like this..."

    After that, Fei Hong begged the two of them to maintain their silence. He returned to his room, and closed the door tightly. He was not in a hurry, but he knew that the Angongmen took Li Ling away.

    For a while, Fei Hong did nothing at all. He wanted to deal with the grievances between himself and the Sacred Sect. First, he must figure out why the Angongs took Li Ling away this time.

    The initial rift with the Angong Gate was due to Forge Hands. Tian Mo Zhuang attacked the Angong Gate and stole the broken spirit sword, while the Forge Hands was a spy who had been lurking in the Angong Gate for several years. Later, Forge Hands was killed by himself, and then he reported to Cao Wang. At this time, Cao Wang began to doubt him due to the sad development. .

    This was human nature. Originally his cultivation base was lower than Forge Hands, how could he kill him? Coupled with the fact that the shopkeeper Xu escaped smoothly after stealing the broken spirit sword, even though Cao Wang didn''t speak a word, he would definitely have more suspicions about him.

    After that, Cao Wang arranged for him to deliver the goods, and he encountered a sneak attack when passing through the Wushan Mountains. If he was not lucky, he would have been killed in Wushan. Then in the back mountain of Angong, Cao Wang attacked him, and he realized that this man was the man in black who attacked him with Fatty Song from Feijianmen in Wushan.

    Seeing that he couldn''t kill him, Cao Wang didn''t bother him anymore, but it didn''t take long for him to be targeted by Ding Fei after he was drunk. The incident with Mo Yu caused Cao Wang to grab his tail and shut it up. At that time, Fei Hong knew that it would be difficult for him to escape this catastrophe. He did not expect to escape with the help of Bai Daxia, Zhang Long and Fang Wei, and Li Ling was also quietly taken back to Ling Castle.

    The Angongmen didn''t dare to blame Bai Daxia, the eldest lady of the Green Wind Castle, and then the turbulent waves with the Angongen became calm. Still, he really couldn''t think of why the Angong men suddenly snatched Li Ling away at this time?

    After thinking about it for a long time, Fei Hong decided to go to Zhang Long overnight to ask the matter clearly.

    The inn where Angongmen were was staying was not far from Tianyuan City, and Fei Hong could only rush to it within a few minutes. Zhang Long and Fang Wei were adjusting their breath when they suddenly heard someone outside the window, hit the lower window lattice.

    The two were alarmed, got up and walked to the window, opened the window to see that it was Fei Hong, and hurriedly let him in: "Junior Brother Fei, Why are you here?."

    To make a long story short, Fei Hong''s face was solemn, and he repeated again about Li Ling being taken away.

    "Are you sure, brother?"

    "Is there anything you want us to do?"

    Zhang Long and Fang Wei were shocked after hearing them.

    "How can I make a joke about this kind of thing." Fei Hong couldn''t help being a little annoyed when he saw that the two seemed to be unbelieving: "If it weren''t for such a big thing, do I have to come here late at night?."

    "Don''t worry." Zhang Long''s expression also became solemn: "After Junior Brother left the Angong Sect, what the gate meant to Junior Brother was indeed to kill you."

    "Oh?" Fei Hong didn''t expect to get such news.

    "After you left, Angonmeng said you are a spy of Tianmozhuang. They said you wanted to kill Cao Wang and Xiao Jing, but you also defiled Senior Sister Mo Yu, and finally escaped from prison alone." Fang Wei sneered. He said: "Anyway, except for you and me, everyone who has known Fei Hong for a long time believes that what Angonmeng said is the truth."

    "Too much deception..." Fei Hong couldn''t think that he had become such a person now: "But I still don''t understand why they took Li Ling away."

    "Aha." Zhang Long suddenly said sharply: "What a vicious idea."

    Fei Hong and Fang Wei looked at each other, without understanding for a while, they looked at Zhang Long with doubts.

    "Junior Brother, if I guess right, the Angong Sect is going to use Li Ling as a hostage, so that you lose the opportunity to participate in the competition." Zhang Long said softly, "You must know that the only disciple accepted by the Cultivation Sects in the Mortal Realm is now in this five-year competition. If you lose this opportunity and wait another five years, your cultivation level within these five years will almost certainly be stagnant, and the Angonmeng will have a lot of opportunities to kill you."

    "Haha, that''s right..." Fang Wei touched his short hair: "Because you are a spy, Angong men lost the treasure of the town gate, the broken spirit sword, but because you saved Master Mu Shuang, they didn''t kill you immediately.. But did not expect that you wanted to kill Senior Uncle Cao Wang and Senior Uncle Xiao Jing, and then tarnish Senior Sister Mo Yu, Brother Fei, for your crime, if it was me, I''ll also wanted to kill you a thousand times."

 Chapter 126 - Tianyuan Trials [IV]

    Fei Hong''s face whitened from the words of Fang Wei. He glanced at Fang Wei, but couldn''t tell when Fang Wei was strange or dangerous. After getting acquainted with each other, he discovered that this person was really a venomous person, but what he said now was true. He had no evidence to prove that he was not such an abyssal demon.

    "Then what to do now?" Fei Hong was a little helpless: "How can I rescue Li Ling?"

    "No way, you can''tdo that now. Let''s say that we don''t know where Li Ling is now. Even if we know it, it''s the test meeting at this time. We can''t make the matter worse. Right now, Li Ling''s personal safety is definitely not the main thing. Since they didn''t know you are aware now, they won''t harm her. For the problem, we can only act by chance." Zhang Long pondered. After thinking about it, Zhang Long said again: "Junior brother, no matter what you see during the competition tomorrow, just take the test and don''t be distracted. You have me and Fang Wei. Moreover, Master Mu Shuang should also meet at that time to help you."

    Fei Hong nodded slightly. At this moment, it seemed that he could only do what Zhang Long said. He got up to thank the two of them, jumped out of the window, and disappeared into the night.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong, who hadn''t slept all night, came to the competition venue. Today, the monks who passed the test in the first two days rested, and the high-level practitioners who hadn''t appeared on the stage began the test.

    Soon, Fei Hong saw Sacred Sect and their group approaching. The first ones were Cao Wang and Mu Shuang, with Xiao Jing and others standing behind them. Cao Wang didn''t react to Fei Hong, but Xiao Jing smiled coldly at Fei Hong, making him trembled slightly.

    At the beginning, uncle Xiao Jing was seen naked by Fei Hong in the cave. At this time, thinking about it, Fei Hong would still involuntarily feel a sensual heat. Fei Hong didn''t see Mo Yu, but he believed that Li Ling''s matter had nothing to do with Mo Yu.

    Soon, people from all sects of cultivation began to arrive because this day was a contest of high-level cultivators, and the five great cultivation sects and all small sects of the Yuan Dynasty also sent dignitaries to watch.

    In the first competition, the first name was Wang Kui from the North Mountain King''s family.

    Wang Kui was naked at this time, revealing his extremely strong upper body. His short hair stood upright like a hedgehog, and the huge pair of wooden shoes on his feet looked daunting.

    The one who would be competing with Wang Kui was a handsome young man with a red long sword and a white robe on his back, looking very scholarly.

    "This is the big disciple of Chasing Sun, his name is Zhuang Yanqing." Feng Chenzi and Liu San said to the startled Fei Hong. Knowing that Fei Hong was a casual cultivator, they explained to him with a smile.

    Fei Hong hurriedly saluted the two. He cherished such friends in his heart now. There were hundreds of people on the test court, but only these few people could he called his friends.

    At this moment, the competition on the field had begun, and Zhuang Yanqing was also a cultivation base of the second level of Imperial Realm, with an elegant body, and the red long sword kept pulling out the strikes and attacking Wang Kui.

    Wang Kui was not as fast as Zhuang Yanqing, and could only defend for a while, but this person''s defensive skills were indeed very strong. After a few rounds, the two were locked deadlock.

    After dozens of rounds, Wang Kui became a little impatient. He roared, his figure shook, and his arms slammed at the attacking Zhuang Yanqing like a wooden tree.

    The long sword in Zhuang Yanqing''s hand was thrust forward to strike, but seeing Wang Kui''s desperate style of fight, his face changed. He could feel the ferocity coming from his arms, and hurriedly took the sword and retreated.

    That Wang Kui sneered, and he used the trick he used to deal with Fei Hong. His huge figure jumped up, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and rushed directly at Zhuang Yanqing.

    Zhuang Yanqing was not in panic when he was in danger. Seeing Wang Kui''s speed was lightning, he secretly laughed. Comparing to me, wouldn''t it be an embarrassing tale.

    Seeing Zhuang Yanqing''s long sword waved. The red sword body made waves of swords, but he himself suddenly turned into a few afterimages, constantly phasing.

    Fei Hong off the court knew that Zhuang Yanqing really underestimated the enemy, and that Wang Kui''s throwing himself away so easily would definitely not be that simple.

    Sure enough, Wang Kui, who saw that Zhuang Yanqing did not dodge directly but wanted to use his footwork to confuse him with a reversal blow, grinned at the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth abruptly: "Roar--"

    Fei Hong had seen this move and heard the loud roar before. There was nothing normal about this dreadful attack. Although he was far away, he still instinctively covered his ears.

    Zhuang Yanqing, on the arena, realized his error and became apprehensive. He felt bad when he saw Wang Kui''s mouth grinning, but he couldn''t dodge it anymore, so he could only prepare himself and face the attack head-on.

    Who knew that Zhuang Yanqing''s long sword was halfway in attack when Wang Kui just roared, and immediately Zhuang Yanqing felt the zhenqi in his body roiled in turmoil. A few seconds latee, he opened his mouth and spouted out a mouthful of stuffy blood. The zhenqi dissipated, and he sat down on the ground.

    Seeing the injured Zhuang Yanqing, Wang Kui did not stop, and went straight to him in attack.

    This round was just in a blink of an eye, and Zhuang Yanqing was about to be seriously injured by Wang Kui.

    You should know that this competition is not required to end, and at this time, the seniors of the cultivation school are here. They don''t do anything, and no one dares to rescue them.. They can only watch Zhuang Yanqing be killed.

 Chapter 127 - Tianyuan Trials [V]

    At the critical moment, Zhuang Yanqing, who was sitting on the ground, ruthlessly brought up the infuriating qi that had dissipated in his body. A little feet movement, there was a burst of energy kicking up, and his figure turned into a white light and rushed out of harm''s way!

    Wang Kui smashed to the ground severely, smashing a big hole in the bluestone ground!

    After Zhuang Yanqing jumped several feet away, he stumbled and fell directly to the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood. The original qi was dissipated, and he took the risk of serious injury to bring it up his qi again by using his life essence which Injured him internally.

    This eldest disciple of Chasing Yunzhuang was nothing more than that! Fei Hong frowned.

    "This Zhuang Yanqing is a fan of Chaiyun Village!" Liu San said on the side: "When the head of Chaiyun Village saw that he was very talented, he directly accepted him as a big disciple and trained day and night. He also gave him all the medicinal pills, and only after a few years has he raised his cultivation to the eighth level of the Pulse. Also, it is said that Luo Dong, the eldest disciple of the Fallen Leaves Valley, has a very high cultivation now. In this way, Among the three sects, Zhang Long, the eldest disciple of Arhat Sect, has the lowest cultivation base..."

    "Danger!" Someone outside the field suddenly shouted.

    Fei Hong hurriedly looked at it, and saw that the long sword in Zhuang Yanqing''s hand didn''t retract. He didn''t know when to pull it back. When he hit the ground, it stabbed straight into Wang Kui''s back!

    Wang Kui was complacent at this moment, he didn''t notice it at all, until he heard someone shouting outside the venue. His face was startled. He looked behind him when he heard the sound of swords breaking through the sky above his head, and he jumped sideways!

    "Pfft", Wang Kui was still stabbed in the calf by the red long sword. He roared in pain, and was about to attack Zhuang Yanqing, who had no strength to resist, when he saw him raised up his hands.

    "I surrender!" Seeing Wang Kui attacking, Zhuang Yanqing spit out these two words.

    According to the regulations, since the opponent had already conceded defeat, they could no longer compete. Wang Kui was startled, glanced at Zhuang Yanqing angrily, turned and walked out of the arena.

    Zhuang Yanqing was not stupid either. With his cultivation base and the sect behind him, there was no problem in entering the sect of comprehension. If he was injured, he couldn''t be too cheap for Wang Kui.

    Fei Hong shrugged off the court, thinking in his heart that this senior brother of Chasing Yunzhuang was very careful, and if there was any future contact, he must be careful of him.

    After the next few matches, it was Fei Hong''s turn to fight. Before the battle, Fei Hong saw Bai Daxia figure in the crowd, and seeing those eyes full of encouragement, Fei Hong suddenly had the courage.

    But when he saw his opponent, he was dumbfounded. The slender, smiling young man standing in front of him was the eldest disciple of the Fallen Leaves Valley, Luo Dong!

    At this time, the harmless smile on the white-faced skin made Fei Hong want to go up and tear him with both hands! That day, Senior Sister Lin Xiaoyu was abducted and killed. After he failed to save her, he once went back to look for Senior Sister''s body, but found nothing. He knew that Luo Dong had burned Lin Xiaoyu''s body and couldn''t, so he found some clothes of his senior sister and buried it with his master Wu Daozi.

    Now facing Luo Dong, he hated his teeth so much that he didn''t know that the people on the other side also hated him so much. After all, Luo Dong''s master was killed by Fei Hong.

    "Junior Brother Fei, we meet again!" Luo Dong''s smile was very bright: "I didn''t expect that the two of us are really destined to see again!"

    Fei Hong didn''t want to answer, one was that the hatred was too deep, and the other was that he was also very afraid of this person! When Luo Dong''s cultivation base was not high at that time, he was able to rely on his clever head to get both sides, and to sit firmly in the position of Senior Brother Fallen Leaves Valley. WasIs there any shady inside.

    "Hehe, why does Junior Brother Fei look at me with such eyes?" Luo Dong smiled slightly, clasped his fists and said, "Luo Dong in Xia Yegu, please!"

    After that, Luo Dong flickered and disappeared in front of Fei Hong in an instant!

    Fei Hong was horrified, knowing that this person ate the Lingshui Tan alone, and his cultivation base should be at the peak stageof the Imperial Realm, and he was definitely not able to compete with him!

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong simply stepped the cloud step, one after the other with Luo Dong, chasing on the test arena!

    In fact, from the moment he saw Luo Dong, Fei Hong had already decided to admit defeat, and with the True Entry Order in his hand, he could also enter Lingxiu Mountain.

    It was just that he really didn''t want to admit defeat too quickly, and besides, he also wanted to force Luo Dong''s true strength at this time, into the open.

    "Junior Brother Fei,, do you think you can beat me?" Luo Dong always followed closely behind Fei Hong.

    "Hehe, how do you know that I can''t?!" Fei Hong sneered, his body slanted, and he performed his step on the cloud to the extreme, and his whole body turned at an angle and moved to one side!

    Luo Dong was stunned for a moment, the corner of his mouth was about to turn around to catch up, and suddenly he saw several silver lights strike!

 Chapter 128 - Tianyuan Trials [VI]

    "Hidden weapon?!" Luo Dong didn''t dare to face them. He quickly dodged away, but he couldn''t help being angry. He decided not to entangle with Fei Hong anymore. He raised his strength and attacked Fei Hong with his hair.

    Fei Hong knew for a long time that Luo Dong had the dominant body of thorns. Seeing Luo Dong''s long hair attacking, he performed the cloud-stepping move to the extreme, dodging and moving in a small space, but he managed to escape!

    The people off the field were terrified. They had never seen a human race with a piercing dominance, and Fei Hong''s strange movement made them dazzled for a while.

    Seeing that Fei Hong was dodging in time, Luo Dong snorted coldly, put his hands together in front of his chest, and then patted his temple, the long hair suddenly became longer again, running towards Fei Hong from all directions!

    Not to be outdone, Fei Hong pulled out the Dragon Fighting Palm technique, and then bit the tip of his tongue. His body instantly swelled several times, his muscles bulged, his blue veins swelled, and his long hair was draped behind his head, like a god descending to earth!

    Fei Hong, whose physical function became stronger, shouted angrily, stretched out his thick arms and grabbed a bunch of long hair, instead of retreating, he advanced, and rushed straight towards Luo Dong!

    Luo Dong was stunned. He saw Fei Hong suddenly wave his hands, and once again threw out several silver lights!

    "Haha...Is it just such a trick?!" Luo Dong sneered. He was just about to entangle Fei Hong with his hair, but saw the silver lights suddenly change direction, "swoosh" and cut off several long hair. !

    Luo Dong was instantly annoyed, and several long hairs turned into round orbs, like huge fists, smashing hard at Fei Hong!

    Fei Hong didn''t expect Luo Dong to have such a move. Immediately, his palms joined together like a giant dragon absorbing water, to face the black fist!

    With a loud "bang", a pair of fists made of hair, slammed against a pair of palms fiercely. Fei Hong only felt that the long-haired fist softened, and his heart was not good. The black fist in front of him instantly turned into several ropes to tighten his arms.

    "Bastard!" Fei Hong was horrified, then Luo Dong let out a long roar and dragged Fei Hong towards him!

    At this time, Fei Hong remembered that he still had a long sword hanging on his waist. Although he had never practiced the Shattering Heavens Sword Art, the long sword could still be used! He stretched out his foot, and the long sword was kicked out, just slashing towards his long hair!

    "Hehe, Junior Brother Fei, die!" Luo Dong sneered when he saw Fei Hong throwing out his long sword, and ran towards Fei Hong!

    The long sword slashed on the tress of hair, but was bounced off by the elastic tresses! Then, the tress of hair was gradually tightening, and Fei Hong could feel that the tress of hair was getting harder and harder, it turned out to be like iron wire!

    Fei Hong hesitated, but was tangled in several strands of hair again. At this time, he was shocked! In just a few blinks of an eye, Fei Hong''s life was already at stake.

    Luo Dong, however, walked over to Fei Hong calmly, still with that harmless smile on his face.

    Everyone off the court held their breath, Bai Daxia clenched her hands tightly, not knowing what to do.

    Fei Hong didn''t want to sit still, and didn''t want to admit defeat. He toss the tresses up which stunned Luo Dong. He didn''t expect Fei Hong to have such great strength at this time. He was disoriented for a while, his eyes flashed a bit of sternness, and he jumped up, running towards Fei Hong!

    Following Luo Dong, there were several long hairs that were already as hard as thorns. Fei Hong was so shocked that he could no longer dodge. The legs are already wrapped tightly, and there is no strength at all!

    "I..." Fei Hong was about to say the words "I admit defeat" in desperation, but he heard a familiar voice from the side of the field: "Nephew Luo, let him be!"

    Before Fei Hong could remember who the voice was, he saw Luo Dong''s expression froze, but the direction of the thorns that came was twisted, "Puff" several times pierced into Fei Hong''s shoulders, and blood spurted out immediately!

    "I am Cao Wang, the elder of Luohanmen!"

    Luo Dong put away his long hair and looked coldly at Cao Wang off the field: "Uncle Cao, is it possible that you have to intercede for this traitor who was expelled from your sect?!"

    Cao Wang took a step forward, looked at Fei Hong who was already squatting on the field, and said solemnly: "All fellow Daoists present, all seniors. Fei Hong on the field used to be a disciple of my Sacred Sword Sect. He was with ordinary aptitude, he couldn''t practice cultivation then, but he became a qualified artifact refiner. However, I never imagined that all of this is wrong!"

    Hearing this, Fei Hong was instantly furious - the matter had come to this, how could he not know Cao Wang''s mind! He really did not expect that the elder of the Arhat Sect, who seems to be arrogant and upright on weekdays, has such a heavy mind!

    "Everyone knows that nearly a year ago, Tianyu demons attacked our Angong mountain and Ling Castle, and stole our treasure of the town, the spiritual sword! And it was stolen so easily because Tiangu spies were in our sect, buried the inner responder!" Cao Wang''s tone was righteous: "It was this Fei Hong who killed his master, Forge Hands, and then reported to me with his corpse, saying that Forge Hands was the real spy! At the time, I believed it to be true, and everyone knew what happened later! That day, Mozhuang successfully took away the broken spirit sword, and that night, the entire Tianyu people disappeared, and it has never appeared! And Fei Hong, still fighting, killed a disciple surnamed Lin in this sect!"

    "Cao Wang!" Fei Hong stood up staggeringly, his eyes glared at Cao Wang, but suddenly he couldn''t say a word....

 Chapter 129 - Fierce Battle [I]

    Fei Hong wanted to refute Cao Wang, but when he saw that behind Cao Wang, there were two disciples of Sacred Sword sect Sect next to a crying woman, and the woman with tears on her face was Fei Li Lnothing kept silent and said nothing. Even Zhang Long and Fang Wei were standing behind Fei Li Ling, and they were also furious.

    Fei Hong understood that at this time, Zhang Long and Fang Wei could only keep Li Ling safe, because Cao Wang''s words made him the target of public criticism.

    "But Fei Hong still didn''t give up." Cao Wang continued. "A few months later, I was practicing swordsmanship in the back mountain of Angong, but Fei Hong was staring at me and almost killed me on the back mountain because of his cultivation at that time, and he was already a bit taller than me. Before I knew it, he was running away from me, down the mountain. I thought about chasing him and taking him down with a sure-fire strategy, but I let him go. Who knows that if I had done it, this Fei Hong wouldn''t actually tainted our beloved disciple after drinking whatever he consumed."

    Cao Wang did not say Mo Yu''s name out of protection, but Fei Hong saw Mo Yu standing not far behind Cao Wang, her expression was very tangled, while Ding Bo standing beside her With a playful look on his face, he looked at Fei Hong with a smile.

    "Because he was drunk at the time, we caught Fei Hong while he was not paying attention, but one day later, he escaped from the prison with the help of the elder Tiangu we imprisoned." Cao Wang said here, with an angry expression on his face. He knew that people tend to believe things. "Today, I told Master Luo to stop, just want to keep his life so that we, Angong men,  could solve this dishonest and shameless traitor."

    "Cao Wang¡ª" Fei Hong heard a roar here, his long hair trembled, and his muscles were tense, like a lonely star. He had been put in a desperate situation by Cao Wang''s words. Even Zhang Long and Fang Wei did not expect Cao Wang to come up with such a shameless idea.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that if Fei Hong shouted "I admit defeat" at that time, Luo Dong would definitely leave Fei Hong alive, because in front of so many seniors, he would not dare to be presumptuous. However, Cao Wang stopped Fei Hong before he shouted, and then said such a paragraph enthusiastically and generously, which directly placed Fei Hong in a place of infidelity and injustice. The current Fei Hong was almost certain of death at the moment.

    This move was too cruel... Even Mu Shuang, who knew some signs before, never thought that his senior brother would come up with such a vicious idea.

    "On behalf of the disciples who died in the battle with Tiangu, I would like to ask fellow Daoists and seniors to let our Angong men kill Fei Hong. To avenge the dead disciples." Cao Wang turned around and stared at the cultivators. The high platform where he was standing was deeply bowed.

    Several old men on the stage sat in the back, and after several young disciples standing in front turned to ask them for instructions, a young man in a white robe stood up, nodded and said, "This man is too sinful, you are allowed to stay here. Killing him is just to set an example for the two worlds, and if there are such disciples in the future, kill him."

    After hearing this, Cao Wang hurriedly bowed and thanked. "I thanked the predecessors."

    Having said that, his movement  became lightning quick, and he drew out his long sword. After a few ups and downs, he entered into the competition arena. After that, a dozen Sacred Sword sectsmen disciples followed him into the competition arena with long swords in hand.

    "Haha, I have heard for a long time that the power of the Sacred Sword sect Sword Formation is infinite. Today is a blessed day for me to witness it." When Luo Dong saw Cao Wang coming up, he smiled and said, "Uncle Cao, I will retire first."

    Cao Wang nodded to Luo Dong, and Luo Dong went off.

    "Fei Hong, all kinds of things between you and me in the Sacred Sword sect Sect will end with you today." Cao Wang looked at Fei Hong coldly. With that kind of eyes, Fei Hong felt that Cao Wang was gullible to others. Decide that you are a heinous traitor.

    "Hehe, Uncle Cao, I believe you know better than anyone what kind of person I, Fei Hong, am? g." Fei Hong said coldly, "Forget it, today has come to an end, you and I have no way to turn back, let''s compete here. Make a break on the field."

    As soon as Fei Hong finished speaking, Cao Wang shouted, "Sacred Sword sect,  set up the formation."

    With an order, the twelve Sacred Sword sect Sect disciples drew out their long swords, formed two circles inside and outside, and rotated back and forth, tightly surrounding Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong frowned, and suddenly laughed loudly. "Senior brothers and sisters, I believe you are also doubting whether I Fei Hong did those things or not. I Fei Hong can tell you that I have never killed anyone from the Sacred Sword sect Clan, because you are my siblings. But today, if you are killed or injured, please remember that Fei Hong is right. Fei Hong will pay tribute to you every year. Your deaths are caused by Cao Wang."

    "You bastard. Even now, you''re still slanderous and confusing, and you will not repent. Sword formation, Saint of Swords." Cao Wang couldn''t help but be furious when he heard Fei Hong''s words, and gave the order to attack.

    When Fei Hong came to attack the Sacred Sword sect at the time of Tianmozhuang, he had heard Ye Hua mention the name of the Sacred Sword sect Sword Formation. At that time, he knew that this formation was the highest secret of Sacred Sword Sect, and he did not dare to underestimate it at this time.

    When the twelve disciples heard Cao Wang''s order, they shouted loudly, and the five people in the inner circle suddenly turned around and stabbed Fei Hong in the shape of a snake.

    The continuous attack of the five long swords left Fei Hong only able to dodge for a while. He wanted to ride the cloud step and rush out, but found that the seven disciples in the outer circle had a tight defense and were completely impeccable.

    In this sword formation, the level of cultivation had become a secondary factor. The most important thing was mutual understanding and proficiency. Once this formation was completed, unless it was a master in the cultivation world, an ordinary practitioner would really find no way for a while.

 Chapter 130 - Fierce Battle [II]

    After more than ten rounds, Fei Hong was already extremely annoyed, he shouted angrily, and suddenly shot at a disciple who was wandering and attacked.

    But the disciple turned a blind eye in order not to cause the sword formation to be messed up, and the long sword pierced Fei Hong''s chest without any hesitation.

    Fei Hong frowned, jumped up suddenly, and punched the disciple like a blue dragon out of the sea.

    Surprisingly, the disciple still did not dodge, but suddenly a disciple jumped in from the outer circle, his long sword  pierced Fei Hong''s neck.

    In this way, Fei Hong is equivalent to being attacked by the enemy before and after, and he is at a disadvantage immediately.

    Seeing that Fei Hong was about to be stabbed, he suddenly threw out his left hand, and threw out the few black iron needles left.

    After all, the hidden weapon was much faster. After a scream, the disciple in the inner circle fell to the ground and died tragically. Fei Hong hurriedly turned back in mid-air, but was still stabbed in the back by a sword from the later disciple, blood gushing out.

    Returning to Fei Hong in the sword formation, he smiled even more bitterly in his heart. After a long time of effort, he still did not escape from this inner circle, but was injured instead...

    This aroused Fei Hong''s potential. He no longer hesitated, and after dodging several swords in the sword formation, his palms joined together like a giant dragon flying into the sky, and roared to the ground.

    This blow has the potential of thunder, and with a loud bang, a big hole with a diameter of more than ten feet was smashed by Fei Hong on the bluestone ground.

    In an instant, several Sacred Sword sect Sect disciples who were not stable enough stumbled a few times, and the inner circle of swords was instantly broken by Fei Hong.

    However, just as Fei Hong was about to go out, the outer circle of sword formations suddenly separated in twos, and the extra person stabbed towards Fei Hong. Fei Hong was startled, not knowing what these people were going to do. After dodging and dodging, he saw that the six people in the outer circle crossed each other, forming another inner circle in a short period of time. And the people in the inner circle became the outer circle after they stabilized their bodies.

    Because the number of people in the inner circle increased at this moment, the attack was faster and more sustained, and Fei Hong fell into an even more embarrassing predicament. This was the most basic and critical formation of the Sacred Sword sect Sword Formation.

    One must know that at the beginning of the Sacred Sword sect Sword Formation, it was not to kill the enemy quickly, but to exhaust the enemy''s patience over a long period of time. This was in order to successfully trap the opponent.

    Therefore, as long as there were enough people in this sword formation, it could continuously trap the enemy for a certain period of time.

    Fei Hong was continuously trapped, and his mentality became even more anxious. He simply shouted, and fully opened the second stage cultivation base of the Imperial Realm. His muscles skyrocketed, his face became reddish, and his spiritual aura rose sharply for a while. Like a torrential rain, it hit everyone in the sword formation.

    For a while, sound of clashing blades sounded everywhere, Fei Hong''s palms actually repelled several long swords. Seeing that there was a tendency to break the formation, he intensified his moves.

    Cao Wang sneered on the side. "Change formation. Fangs of Death!"

    With this order, the sword formations in the inner and outer circles merged again and again, changing and matching one after another. From time to time, long swords slammed out, causing Fei Hong to panic immediately.

    "This Sacred Sword Sect''s Sword Formation is really extraordinary..."

    "No wonder they call themselves Sacred Swords..."

    Feng Chenzi and Liu San, who were off the field, both discussed as they clenched their fists. In the previous few days of communication, they believed that Fei Hong was certainly not the person Cao Wang said he was. It was just that they couldn''t help now, they could only watch Fei Hong being trapped in the Sacred Sword sect Sword Formation alone. It was really a bit tormented.

    After a few rounds, Cao Wang raised his sword and said, "Sword formation. One Of Many Swords."

    The eleven Sacred Sword sectsmen disciples instantly each held a sword flower, some of which were offensive and defensive, and quickly gathered towards Fei Hong. Fei Hong was overjoyed, melee combat was his forte, and when he raised his true qi, he stepped out of the cloud, and he had to make a false move and escape.

    Just as he made a false move, the sword formation changed again.

    The eleven disciples suddenly threw their long swords at Fei Hong, and they followed behind and bullied up, and all of Fei Hong''s retreats were blocked in an instant.

    Fei Hong''s false move was aimed at the disciples, and of course he was asking for trouble regarding the sword. He was horrified, but when he retracted the move, there was no way out for him. He was in a blood hole.

    "Aaargh." Fei Hong shouted, stimulated by the scarlet blood and bone-piercing pain to his final functional potential.

    A pair of strong arms grabbed an attacking Sacred Sword sect disciple, and with a roar, he slammed him into the air. He fell to the ground and died on the spot. Then Fei Hong switched to the Dragon Palms. This palms strikes were fierce, and the opponents''s formation was broken, forcing them to retreat.

    After several rounds like this, the blood-covered Fei Hong was like a god of death, killing four Sacred Sword sect disciples one after another.

    "Sword formation. Sacred Sword." Cao Wang suddenly gave the order again.

    Fei Hong heard a wild laughter in his ears. His body, as strong as an ox, trembled suddenly, and he was about to launch his own final blow....

 Chapter 131 - The Black Token [I]

    A tragic scene occurred at this time.

    After Cao Wang said these words, the remaining disciples of the Sacred Sword Sect rushed towards Fei Hong and thrust out their swords in a spiral, locking Fei Hong''s arms and legs.

    Cao Wang let out a long roar, and the long sword in his hand, stabbed forward towards Fei Hong''s heart.

    Fei Hong immediately scolded loudly: "Shameless Cao Wang! I, Fei Hong, just killed one of the Sacred Sword disciples by mistake, but you want to kill me for your own hatred? You don''t even care if you sacrifice all of them?"

    Cao Wang ignored Fei Hong, seeing that Fei Hong was at the end of his force at the moment, his body swayed. Fei Hong didn''t want to sit still, but he had no choice since he was locked in a formation. Yet, he roared up to the sky, and something fell from his waist to the ground, making a clicking sound.

    Cao Wang sneered as the long sword in his hand rattled, and was about to pierce Fei Hong''s chest when an orb of white light hit the long sword with a bang, deflecting it.

    On the high platform on the side, the elegant man in white robe suddenly waved his arm, and his voice rang through the arena. "Dao friends, stop. What is that? Is that a token?"

    In fact, in the battle just now, these cultivators already felt that something was wrong with the fierce battl. Truthfully, most people felt that this matter was a bit strange, it was just that the provided evidences were overwhelming.

    But at this time, the man in white robe suddenly saw the token that fell on the ground, and he felt the connection in his heart. Startled, he hurriedly stopped Cao Wang.

    Cao Wang looked at the white-robed man suspiciously, but saw that the senior jumped up and came to him in the blink of an eye. With a wave of his hand, a powerful spiritual pressure pressed against the Sacred Swords formation, releasing Fei Hong''s body from it. The disciples fanned to the side.

    In the eyes of everyone, the white-robed man stepped forward and picked up the token, looked at it over and over. He turned around and said to Cao Wang, "Dao friends, this Daoist misunderstood the situation. There''s a bit of suspicion in this matter. How about asking you for a favor concerning Fei Hong?"

    This person also understood in his heart that if he continued to fight, Fei Hong could probably die. Although he was a person with the second-layer cultivation base of the Imperial Realm, he would find this sword formation difficult to break. Yet, even if he was at the end of his energy force, he could definitely avoid Cao Wang''s blow. The gap in cultivation was still difficult to make up.

    When the white-robed man said this, everyone in the audience was shocked. Cao Wang had several thoughts in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out why the senior in front of him wanted to help Fei Hong. But since he had even said the words "please", he couldn''t help but be ignorant, so he clasped his fists and bowed: "Alright, since senior said there was a misunderstanding, let''s stop here."

    The man in white robe nodded and waved to let Cao Wang and the others go down. He turned around and called a few people, and carried Fei Hong, who had returned to his original form but fainted.

    Then the man in white robe glanced in Fei Li Ling''s direction, and then a clear voice came to Cao Wang''s mind through the mindvoice, who had just left the stage: "This is the end of this matter, and anyone related to Fei Hong must be assured of safety. Remember."

    Cao Wang was stunned for a moment, and his heart was startled. What the man in white robe said to him just now using the technique of mind transmission. It seemed that what he said should be concerning Fei Li Ling. But who is Fei Hong to him that this person wanted to protect him like this? What was that black token?

    After thinking about it, Cao Wang, who was only one step away from killing Fei Hong, became more and more annoyed. With a wave of his hand, he took everyone from the Angong out of the competition arena.

    After a few days, the competition would officially end.

    The five major sects in Lingxiu Mountain, Luojianmen, Wanyezhuang, Qianhuashan, and Nanyanggu each took in twenty disciples, and the rest of the small sects also selected a few reasonable disciples to take back.

    But after all the sects left, in an inn in Tianyuan City, the man in white robe who rescued Fei Hong a few days ago was still pacing with a frown. Fei Hong on the bed had fainted for a few days, but no matter how he was healed, the boy just didn''t wake up. And he found out early this morning that Fei Hong''s injury was almost healed, but he was still asleep which made him a lit bit worried.

    Although it was easy to bring him back in this way, he was afraid that something could happen on the road, and it would be even more troublesome if he was not able to bear it!

    In fact, Fei Hong was in a state of meditation at this time, and he didn''t know what happened to him at all. His memory is still stuck in the competition meeting a few days ago. It hit him hard that day. He never thought that one day Sacred Sword Sect would make all this public and slander himself in front of everyone...

    Now Fei Hong was anxious.

    At the competition meeting that day, he was first injured by Luo Dong, and then he was injured by the Luohan Sect with the Sacred Sword Sword Formation. In addition, the potential in his body was vigorously stimulated, and now Fei Hong was very tired.

    It was the yellow bead, but why didn''t it show some power to save him, Fei Hong was a little puzzled.

    HE didn''t know how long it took, but when Fei Hong finally slowly opened his eyes, what caught his eyes was an antique bedroom.. He propped his body up on his arms and scanned everything around him.

 Chapter 132 - The Black Token [II]

    At this time, although Lingxiu Mountain was in the middle of winter, because of the special climate in the mountain, the whole mountain still looked lush and green. A thriving and vigorous scene. Lingxiu Mountain was named "Lingxiu" because it was shrouded in rich spiritual energy and changes the climate of the entire mountain range.

    The Lingxiu Mountain faction had a history of thousands of years. But it had always been a small sect, until the battle between the righteous and the devil''s, more than a hundred years ago. Lingxiu Mountain suddenly emerged and became one of the five major cultivation sects in Yuan Dynasty. After more than a hundred years of development, it had become a veritable sect.

    At this time, in the main hall of Lingxiu Mountain, more than ten people were sitting together, looking at a middle-aged man with long beard and long hair sitting in the middle.

    "Senior brother, it was already agreed to leave a drop of life spring for my nephew. Why did the hexagram suddenly change at this time?!" A short and fat man looked straight at the man in front of him with anger, but his tone was unexpected. There was a hint of helplessness.

    The middle-aged man in the middle had a slightly yellowish complexion, a round face, and the corners of his mouth were naturally turned to both sides, with a smile on his face. This was the contemporary head of Lingxiu Mountain. His name was Zhong Qingyang. He was at the peak of his cultivation in the peak stage of the Earth realm. He was nearly a hundred years old.

    But such a sect master frowned slightly at the moment, looking at the short and fat man who was looking at him from the audience: "Junior Brother Dong, this matter has been decided, Junior Brother should not make it difficult for Senior Brother me..."

    "Junior Brother Lin, that person is holding our Lingxiu Mountain''s Entry Order, but is it true?" The short and fat man named Dong Dingshan turned around and asked a white-robed man beside him, but it was the day he rescued him at the competition meeting. Fei Hong''s people.

    "Senior Brother Dong, that person''s order of entering the truth is definitely not fake. You must know that when our sects created the order of entering the truth, they all had the blessing of spiritual energy, and others can''t forge it at all!" Lin Quan, a man in white robe, seemed to disagree Senior Brother Dong had some prejudices, and his tone was obviously impatient.

    "Then, this entry is true, that person may not be a member of the Xiuzhen family!" Dong Dingshan was still persistent.

    "Senior Brother Dong!" Lin Quan couldn''t listen anymore: "You must know that many cultivating families have long since declined after hundreds of years of tradition. If we ask for the spring of life, we won''t give it?! Besides, my nephew also participated in the competition, if it is only based on the ranking, it is not enough to get the spring of life!"

    What he said was the truth. Dong Dingshan''s face was red and purple, he murmured for a while, and then said: "Then, can''t you let it out from others..."

    Hearing these words, the head Zhong Qingyang, who had been silent for a while, couldn''t bear it any longer: "Junior Brother Dong, we have recruited 20 disciples this time, and there are 21 disciples in total. Cultivation base and ranking, we allocated five drops of life spring water this time to help them reach the spiritual realm cultivation base from the pulse connection realm. In addition to the nephew, there are three new disciples. Of these three, one is from the elf clan, The innate talent is extremely high; one is a human with the natural dominance of the frozen attribute; the other is an orc, but tell me, which of these three rare people should we disqualify?"

    "This...this..." Dong Dingshan touched his belly: "Even so, isn''t there still one person? Wouldn''t it be better to give up his?"

    "That person?" Zhong Qingyang was delighted to hear this: "Alright, if Junior Brother Dong is confident in persuading that person, I will promise you."

    Dong Dingshan immediately became excited when he heard this: "Okay, brother, tell me, who is that person?"

    "That person is the niece of Uncle Xueshan."

    "Ah?!" Dong Dingshan''s happy face immediately darkened: "Senior brother, don''t make fun of me... Uncle Xueshan''s niece, how dare I convince..."

    "Hehe, so, there is no way for me to make this decision, but my nephew is of average talent. If he takes the spring of life water at this time, I believe that the possibility of him hitting the spiritual realm is not high. It''s better to let him wait for the next time." Zhong Qingyang smiled. road.

    "But..." Dong Dingshan stroked his belly with both hands, pondered for a while and then turned to Lin Quan: "Junior Brother Lin, I don''t know how talented that Fei Hong is?"

    Lin Quan was startled, not knowing what medicine Dong Dingshan''s gourd was selling, but he still said truthfully: "Fei Hong should be an orc, that''s right, but his talent is just average. There should be some kind of adventure or something he had to have the current level of second stage of imperial Realm."

    "In that case, his chances of entering the earth realm are also very low?" Dong Dingshan asked Lin Quan with narrowed eyes.

    Lin Quan seemed to be extremely disgusted with Dong Dingshan''s expression, and couldn''t help but tilt his head: "Well!"

    "Hey, that''s good!" Dong Dingshan turned to look at the head: "Senior brother, if Fei Hong voluntarily gives up the qualification to obtain the spring of life, will my nephew continue to have this qualification?"

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of more than a dozen people present changed. "This fat man is really willing to go all out for his own nephew, and he can think of such an idea!"

    Zhong Qingyang was also stunned and smiled bitterly: "Of course, if it is voluntary, it should be. However, junior brother should not use force. If the method is different, don''t blame senior brother for not being sympathetic."

    Dong Dingshan hurriedly bowed and said, "Brother, don''t worry, it will be fine, it will be fine!"

 Chapter 133 - A Reluctant Agreement [I]

    Dong Dingshan made a good assumption. Since Fei Hong''s aptitude was normal, he must also know that even if he received the spring of life, it would be difficult to break through to the earth realm. In this way, when the bamboo basket became empty, it was better to get something to exchange with him.

    After making up his mind, Dong Dingshan followed Lin Quan to the Yingbin Building of Lingxiu Mountain where Fei Hong lived.

    Fei Hong, who was in the room, had already eaten the lunch delivered, and immediately went into meditation for a while, and was recovering well at the moment. After the breath adjustment, Fei Hong wanted to go out for a walk, but was stopped by the disciples of Lingxiu Mountain in the building, saying that he could not go out until Master Lin arrived.

    Fei Hong couldn''t go out, so he returned to the room and looked at the beautiful scenery outside the window. One must know that it was snowing heavily outside the mountain now, but the inside of this Lingxiu Mountain was so lush and green, the flowers were red and the grass was green. It was really fascinating.

    Not long after, footsteps sounded outside his door. Fei Hong quickly walked to the door, and as soon as the door opened, he saw the man in the white robe who had rescued him, walked in. He knew that this was the uncle Lin Quan, so he stepped forward and said, "Fei Hong pays respects to the seniors."

    That Dong Dingshan came out from behind Lin Quan with a big belly, and Lin Quan introduced him to Fei Hong. "This is Senior Brother Dong."

    Fei Hong hurriedly turned around, bowed with a cupped hand, and said, "Fei Hong meet the senior."

    Dong Dingshan nodded in response. His pair of small eyes stared at Fei Hong a few times, and found that this person was really ordinary except for some abnormal body structure, and the abnormal body structure was only because he was an orc.

    Thinking of this, Dong Dingshan smiled slightly. "You don''t have to be so polite, since you have brought the real order to our Lingxiu Mountain, you are already a disciple of our Lingxiu Mountain. Now you can just call me Shi shu."

    When Fei Hong heard that he was already a disciple of Lingxiu Mountain, he was overjoyed and looked at Lin Quan.

    "Well, just now, the head has promised to accept you as a disciple of Lingxiu Mountain." Lin Quan said.

    Fei Hong was so excited that he didn''t know what to say for a while, but he heard that Uncle Dong said, "Junior Brother Lin, you go back first. I have something to discuss with Junior Nephew Fei."

    "Okay, then I''ll go back to the Sect first, Master. There are still a few disciples who need to settle down." Lin Quan nodded to Fei Hong, turned around and walked away with his long sword.

    Fei Hong froze in place, not knowing what happened. First the head told him that he was accepted as a disciple of Lingxiu Mountain, and then that Uncle Lin left, leaving Uncle Dong who he had never met before, to discuss something with him.

    "Nephew, please take a seat." Dong Dingshan was polite as he walked slowly to the wooden chair and sat down by himself.

    Fei Hong didn''t know what Uncle Dong was going to do or say, so he answered and sat down.

    "My nephew, since you''ve entered our Lingxiu Mountain, do you know that you will get a drop of life spring water?"

    Hearing Dong Dingshan''s question, Fei Hong was startled again. Of course he knew. If it weren''t for this drop of life spring, who would be desperately trying to break their head to learn from the true sects.

    "Nephew knows." Fei Hong answered honestly.

    "Well, then I won''t beat around the corner." Dong Dingshan said with a smile. "I want to exchange that drop of life spring from the hands of my nephew. How about that?"

    In exchange for the drop of life spring? Fei Hong couldn''t help cursing in his heart. He spent so much time and effort to finally come to Lingxiu Mountain, just for that drop of life spring, was he going to exchange it for him now?

    Seeing that Fei Hong''s face was ugly, Dong Dingshan quickly explained. "Please rest assured, nephew, I will not ask you for this drop of life spring water in vain, no matter if it is a magic weapon, medicine pill, magic talisman, or spiritual stone, as long as I have it. Yes, I will definitely exchange it with you, my nephew."

    Only then did Fei Hong confirm that the uncle in front of him was not joking with him, but to just exchange the spring of life like this? Wasn''t this a bit of a joke?

    "Haha, my nephew is still a little concerned about gains and losses." Dong Dingshan saw that Fei Hong was slightly shaken, and quickly struck while the iron was hot. "As soon as I entered the door, I used my spiritual sense to probe into my nephew''s body. To be honest, my nephew''s talent is very average. Although you are at the second floor of the Imperial Realm, it is simply a fantasy to rely on the spring of life to advance your cultivation to the Psychic Realm. Besides, you have just stepped into the realm of cultivation, although many instruments and other tools are still unavailable, but even an ordinary armor can save lives."

    Fei Hong did not answer directly, but fell into contemplation. This Uncle Dong was right. If he took that drop of life spring water, it was basically impossible for him to enter the earth realm. At least, it could only be achieved after reaching the third-level cultivation base of the Imperial Realm. But now he had used up the medicinal pills he got from the young man surnamed Song, and it was too difficult to advance further in a short period of time.

    Thinking of it this way, the spring of life was indeed a bit tasteless to the current self... But....

 Chapter 134 - A Reluctant Agreement [II]

    "My nephew is thinking about whether there is still a chance to get it in the future?" Dong Dingshan was an old fox, how can he not know what Fei Hong was thinking. "Yes, there is. Uncle Shi can tell you that every five years, several of our sects must work together to find life. For the spring water, any disciple who wants to go there can sign up on their own initiative. As long as you can take out enough things from the iceberg, you can exchange for a drop of life spring water. And of course, if you get the life spring water directly, it will be yours without questions."

    "Really?"

    "Yes." After speaking, Dong Dingshan squinted his eyes and counted. "In terms of years, after two years, it will be the next time to go to the iceberg to find the spring of life."

    "Two years..." Fei Hong thought carefully.

    If there are two years, he should be able to enter the ninth-layer cultivation base of Mai Tongjing. He still has self-knowledge, knowing that his cultivation has been improving very fast in the past year, because of the two spiritual pills given to him by the young man surnamed Song, his talent was very poor. Because even the young man surnamed Song said at that time. If there is no problem, two pills are enough to take him into the psychic realm. But he had only reached the second stage of the Imperial Realm.

    If he didn''t exchange it, he would most likely have to waste a drop of life spring water, and he would also offend the Master Dong in front of him. He must know that he was an ant in Lingxiu Mountain. If he was to offend this uncle, he would certainly not know the future. Could he survive a force like this? Not in this life.

    However, even if he was to exchange it, it couldn''t be too easy. How could he easily exchange the spring of life that thousands of people would grab regardless of their lives?

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong put on an embarrassed face. "Uncle, your nephew is a little embarrassed. After all, if this opportunity is lost, nephew will likely be out of luck with the awakening of blood inheritance and to inherit the Dao..."

    When Dong Dingshan saw Fei Hong''s appearance, he knew that this guy was thinking carefully. When he heard what he said about "awakening inheritance and inheriting the Dao", he even sneered in his heart. Just you? With your talent, you still want to inherit the Dao? what a joke...

    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t say it. Dong Dingshan smiled and said. "This drop of life spring is what I asked for from my beloved nephew. Outside, the chores you need to do inside the door, you can choose whatever you want."

    Chores? . Fei Hong looked at Dong Dingshan suspiciously.

    "Oh, it''s like this." Dong Dingshan explained. "Every new disciple has to arrange some chores. For example, take care of the medicine garden, breed monsters, take care of the mines and other chores. In exchange, I can choose chores at will."

    Isn''t this going through the back door? . The more Fei Hong listened, the more comical he felt. It seems that the use of power for personal gain does not only exist in the mortal world, but also in the world of self-cultivation.

    Having said this, it seems that he has no way out. Fei Hong immediately put on a pitiful expression of reluctance to part with love and grief. "Well, since uncle has said so, this nephew is really hard to shirk. This drop of life spring water, I will change with the uncle."

    That Dong Dingshan didn''t expect things to go so smoothly at all, so he couldn''t help being overjoyed, waving his fat hands and patting his belly. "Okay. Dong Mou has thanked you first. As for what I said, my nephew can be rest assured of these things. You''ll see that it''s better that you know me."

    Although Fei Hong was not yet twenty years old, after so many things in Sacred Sect, his temperament had matured a lot. So he nodded immediately and said, "Uncle, please rest assured, nephew will definitely not say anything unfavorable to uncle."

    After hearing this, Dong Dingshan smiled and seemed very satisfied. "It''s so good, then, let me take you to see the sect master now, because you''ve been in a coma since your arrival, and among the new disciples, only the nephew has not seen the sect master already."

    Fei Hong knew that he would be able to become a real disciple of Lingxiu Mountain after meeting the headmaster, so he nodded quickly. As Dong Dingshan walked out of the house, Fei Hong saw the Qiankun Ring in the left hand of Uncle Dong flared, and with a flash of silver light, a large broadsword came out and hovered above the ground on its own. "Junior nephew, come with me."

    Fei Hong responded and stood on the sword, feeling a little nervous in his heart. Heavens, this was his first time standing on a magic weapon to fly...

    Before he could finish thinking, there was a sudden gust of wind in his ears. When he looked again, he had already left the Yingbin Building. The scenery in front of him receded like a stream of water, and he instantly felt the urge to vomit.

    Wasn''t this fat uncle just trying to show his prestige here. vomit...cough...cough...

    Soon, the pale-faced Fei Hong stood in front of the huge main hall several feet high. It was really spectacular. It was many times bigger than the Luohan Gate. The main hall made of huge stones was very imposing. In the square, at a glance, he felt that there was a powerful aura.

    Dong Dingshan put away the magic weapon, instructed Fei Hong and entered the hall.

    Not long after, a man in a long robe walked out of the main hall and walked up to Fei Hong. "Senior brother has summoned you, come with me." After speaking, he turned and walked towards the main hall.

    Fei Hong followed behind him and couldn''t stop smiling bitterly. It seems that he was right just now. In Lingxiu Mountain, he was really an ant, and this uncle didn''t even want to say a word to himself.

    Soon, the two passed several guards and came to the main hall.

 Chapter 135 - Meeting The Head

    As soon as he entered the main hall, Fei Hong turned to look around and saw that there were more than ten people sitting in the main hall, including Master Dong and Master Lin. And sitting on the high platform in the middle, with a graceful appearance and a smile, should be Zhong Qingyang, the head of Lingxiu Mountain.

    When Fei Hong came to meet and pay his respect to the head of the sect, Zhong Qingyang smiled and said, "Is this our little friend, Fei Hong?"

    Fei Hong quickly bowed and nodded: "Disciple Fei Hong, meet the Sect Master!"

    "Forget it, there is no need for such a big scene." Zhong Qingyang said: "Since the little friend holds the real order, I will accept the little friend as a disciple in the sect according to the rules of the ancestors. However, according to the rules, the little friend wants to get a drop of life spring water, I heard that you are going to give up this opportunity, but is it true?"

    Fei Hong''s expression remained unchanged, he nodded and said, "Well, the disciple knows that his talent is not high, so it is better to give it to a useful senior."

    Even though he said that, Fei Hong''s heart was in pain: This was the fountain of life, if one throw a drop at will, it would be strange if one didn''t cause boiling blood and hatred!

    More than ten people in the hall saw that Fei Hong''s expression did not change, and while thinking about what idea Dong Dingshan had used, they greatly appreciated Fei Hong''s performance.

    "That''s fine." Zhong Qingyang seemed to be very satisfied with Fei Hong''s performance: "It''s not easy for a little friend to be able to get this drop of life spring water, which shows the mind of the little friend. It''s Junior Brother Dong, you must make good compensation for the little friend."

    This could be regarded as speaking for Fei Hong. Of course, Dong Dingshan had no objection. He clasped his fist and said, "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Chief, Junior Brother will definitely not treat Nephew badly."

    "Well, that''s it, Junior Brother Lin." Zhong Qingyang looked at Lin Quan: "Now Xiaoyou Fei is my disciple of Lingxiu Mountain, you can arrange the residence of Xiaoyou, tell us the rules of the sect, and then let him follow first. It''s good for the disciples to practice. As for the chores work, it''s good to arrange a little friend to go there in the next few days. If the little friend performs well in the future, he will be promoted."

    These words were not leaking, and this junior Fei Hong was also enthusiastic. After thanking the sect master, he went with Lin Quan.

    Along the way, Lin Quan explained some things about Lingxiu Mountain to Fei Hong in great detail.

    There were almost ten thousand people in Lingxiu Mountain, including internal affairs disciples and external affairs disciples, but among these ten thousand people, more than eighty percent were disciples of the earth realm, and the disciples of the Jindan Realm such as the head Zhong Qingyang and the uncle Lin Quan are only about hundreds of people in number. These people were the backbone of Lingxiu Mountain.

    If he advanced further up, he would be the master of the Core Realm. However, after arriving at the Jindan realm, he basically awakened the bloodline inheritance in his body, and relying on the bloodline of his ancestors to summon the power of the ancient bloodline, he could be regarded as the town elder of the major sects. In the entire Lingxiu Mountain, there were only a few masters in the Core Realm.

    Lin Quan kept his mouth shut and continued talking, and inadvertently stated the situation of higher cultivation: The reason why the five sects became the five sects of Yuan Kingdom depended not only on the strength of the martial arts in the sect, but more importantly, the bloodline inheritance. The point was, these five sects each have a few characters who could be regarded as old monsters'' masters of condensing beasts!

    This kind of person had completely activated the bloodline inheritance, and could obtain the most primitive inheritance power through the bloodline. He was definitely a master of flying. However, Lin Quan had only met one such master, and he had only met once. He was the great master of thirty Qingyang, who was said to be nearly seven hundred years old. He had not appeared for many years. He didn''t know the life like commoners do.

    And if those low-level Mai Tongjing disciples wanted to stand out, they must pass the competition held every five years to get the opportunity to take the spring of life. Of course, among the thousands of disciples, only twenty ortwentythirty thirty people could get the spring of life every time.

    However, among these twenty or thirty people, only about ten people could successfully enter the earth realm. But once they entered the earth realm, they could freely find a place with sufficient spiritual energy in the Lingxiu Mountains as their own independent mansion. A place to practice.

    Hearing Lin Quan said so much, Fei Hong felt even more arrogant and confidently followed Lin Quan to a quiet valley.

    There were countless stone houses in the valley, which look like honeycombs. When several disciples saw Lin Quan coming, they quickly rushed forward, and bowed to say hello. Lin Quan also smiled and walked forward with Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong realized in his heart that this Uncle Lin seemed to be popular, so it was no wonder that he would be the one to invite new disciples.

    Lin Quan led Fei Hong around the aisle of the stone house, and when Fei Hong was a little dizzy, he stopped in front of a stone house that looked large but was in fact dilapidated.

    "Junior Brother Zhao, please open the door. I brought a new disciple." Lin Quan said loudly.

    Soon, the heavy stone door was pushed open with a squeaking sound, and Lin Quan walked in with Fei Hong.

    As soon as he entered the door, Fei Hong frowned: There was an excessively strong smell of alcohol in this stone house. Fortunately, Fei Hong responded quickly and hurriedly covered his nose, otherwise he would have to spit it out.

    Then Lin Quan''s face was not good-looking, and he led Fei Hong through the corridor into the inner room.

 Chapter 136 - Settling In

    The smell of alcohol in this room became even stronger, and Fei Hong rolled around several times before it stabilized. There were a lot of shelves in the room, and some sundries were placed on them messily. And sitting in front of a broken table against the wall drinking, was an old man who looked very decadent, and was drinking the wine in his hand.

    Lin Quan stood by the side, but did not speak, and watched the old man drinking.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to make a sound anymore, standing behind Lin Quan, enduring the strong smell of alcohol.

    Finally, after the old man had finished drinking, he burped, and then looked at Fei Hong with a face glowing with wine: "New disciple? Didn''t twenty people come a few days ago, why is there another one? Hehe, and his aptitude is so poor, he looks like a blacksmith...hehe!"

    Fei Hong was immediately embarrassed, and wished he could put the old man in a sack and beat him hard.

    Lin Quan also said with a wry smile: "Junior brother, this junior nephew came in by virtue of the True Entry Order."

    "Entry into the real order?!" The old man''s face froze: "This boy is so lucky.with the entry into the real order, you can also get a drop of life spring!"

    "That''s right. But..." Lin Quan said with a smile, "Junior-nephew Fei gave up the spring of life."

    "Give up?!" The old man''s eyes widened: "Oh, well, you can know the general picture at such a young age, not bad, promising!"

    Fei Hong had no choice but to bow down and apologize, not knowing whether the old man was praising himself or teasing him.

    The old man loosened the wine bottle in his hand and stretched out his hand towards the surrounding shelves, and several packages flew into his hands on the shelf: "One Lingxiu sword, one set of disciple''s robe, one Qiankun ring, and access order. One card! Even if you take it, brother Lin has worked hard all day, so he won''t give it away!"

    Fei Hong didn''t expect that the old man would do the same to Lin Quan. Seeing Lin Quan''s somewhat embarrassed expression, he couldn''t help but want to laugh.

    "Well, okay, I''ll go first." Lin Quan didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he turned around and took Fei Hong out.

    "Nephew, you..." As soon as he went out, Lin Quan wanted to tell Fei Hong a few words, but when he turned around, he was stunned: "Well, the Qiankun Ring given to you is entry-level and can be used with infuriating energy, this is something that could only be found in the cultivation world, you don''t need to hold everything in your arms..."

    Looking at Lin Quan''s helpless appearance, Fei Hong hurriedly smiled, put the Qiankun ring on his left hand, raised the energy to surround those things, and then sent it to the Qiankun ring, and saw that several items in his arms were all gone. disappeared! He was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly used his true energy to explore the inside of the Qiankun ring. When he saw that everything was neatly placed in it, he was overjoyed: Great, it would be good to put something here in the future!

    "You can''t put living creatures in here!" Lin Quan said with a smile: "There is a special spirit beast ring for storing living creatures. By the way, you can choose any one of the houses in the front row. Now come with me to see the practice disciple."

    After speaking, Lin Quan ignored Fei Hong, turned around and left. Fei Hong had no choice but to nod and follow behind, but he knew that this uncle was probably dissatisfied with that uncle Zhao.

    The Chuan Gong Pavilion is in this valley, and after passing through the stone house, you will soon see a small square. There are many busy disciples in the arena, and Lin Quan hurriedly stepped forward to say hello. Lin Quan took Fei Hong across the square and came to a three-story stone building.

    After entering inside, Fei Hong found that the inside of the stone building turned out to be like a hole, and the real mystery was inside the hole, extending all the way to the mountain. Walking through the two corridors, Fei Hong saw a young man in a gray robe communicating with several disciples.

    "Liu Feng pays respects to Uncle Lin." The grey-robed man hurriedly turned around when he saw Lin Quan.

    "Yeah!" Lin Quan said with a smile: "This is Senior Nephew Fei Hong, a new disciple, and you will be responsible for his practice in the future."

    After finishing speaking, Lin Quan turned around and said to Fei Hong, "Senior nephew Liu Feng is already the introductory disciple of the head master, and he is a leader among the younger generation. With his guidance, you should make rapid progress."

    Fei Hong responded, knowing that the Liu Feng in front of him was not something he could offend, so he stepped forward and bowed: "Senior brother, Fei Hong meet you well. I will ask brother to give more advice in the future."

    "Where!" Liu Feng said with a smile on his face: "It''s just a discussion, you''re welcome."

    Lin Quan chatted with Liu Feng for a few words, and then took Fei Hong to several places such as the refining room, the alchemy room, and the library. By the time Fei Hong returned to the valley alone, it was already a willow tip on the moon.

    Many of the stone houses were lit, but few people walk around each other. Fei Hong knew that this was actually a kind of protection for himself, and moreover, it was a kind of competition.

    Fei Hong was very accustomed to this kind of atmosphere, he chose a stone house with no one, wrote his life on the house number, pushed open the door and walked in.

    Sitting on the simple bed, Fei Hong frowned. In fact, he was worried every moment of this day. He didn''t know anything from the day he fainted during the test until now. For example, the whereabouts of Wan''er, which sect did Zhang Long and the others go to, where did Luo Dong go, and Bai Xiaoxiao and Mu Shuang...

    The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more anxious he became.. He simply opened the door and went straight to the Chuan Gong Pavilion.

 Chapter 137 - A Weight Of His Shoulders [I]

    Among the new generation of disciples, Liu Feng was second to none. The head Zhong Qingyang saw that his talent was good, so he accepted him as an entry-level disciple. This Liu Feng was originally a child of a Cultivation Family, and after being favored by Zhong Qingyang, he was brought into Lingxiu Mountain.

    Now he was at the late stage of the Imperial Realm, but Zhong Qingyang did not give him the opportunity for a direct spring of life, but asked him to go to the iceberg to find the spring of life two years later.

    It was precisely because of this, that, although Liu Feng had a high prestige among the new generation of disciples, he was very humble himself. It was just that Fei Hong always felt that this person''s smile was a bit like that of Luo Dong - it looked very strange, but in fact there was no idea what was hidden under the smile.

    Liu Feng was adjusting his breath in the Chuan Gong Pavilion at the moment. When he saw Fei Hong coming, he hurriedly stood up to greet him. Fei Hong responded and told him the reason he was here.

    After listening to Fei Hong''s request, Liu Feng smiled. "No problem. It seems junior brother Shen doesn''t know yet. New disciples have a month of free time after entering the school. During this time, they can learn about the sect and practice Qigong. , of course, you can also go home to deal with some things that you haven''t had time to deal with. But there is only one month left, and the junior and junior brothers have to make good arrangements for themselves."

    This was a good thing! This sect of self-cultivation was still very humane! Fei Hong couldn''t help being overjoyed, thanked Liu Feng, and walked down the mountain.

    Lingxiu Mountain was not too far from Tianyuan City. After Fei Hong went down the mountain, he rented a carriage in the town and traveled day and night. After six days, he returned to Tianyuan City.

    He didn''t have time to go back to his home to rest, so he quickly found Zhang Shi and asked the questions that had been troubling his heart. With this question, the doubts and fears in his heart were revealed little by little.

    Zhang Long and Bai Daxia went to Qianhua Mountain, Fang Wei entered Wanye Village, Luo Dong entered Luojian sect, Ding Fei entered a sect called "Xuantian sect", and what surprised him most was that Mo Yu Shen and Fei Li Ling entered Nanyan Valley, while Mu Shuang went to a sect called "Tianyun Mountain".

    Apart from the five major sects, the rest of the sects are also in the forefront of the Yuan Kingdom''s cultivation world, but Fei Hong never imagined that Fei Li Ling, who had cultivated to the fourth level of the Embryonic Realm, went to Nanyan Valley to join Nan Yangu.

    He heard Zhang Shi explain that Nan Yangu was a sect with the majority of female cultivators, and the patriarch of the sect was also a female cultivator with a high level of cultivation. If she wanted Li Ling to come there, with Mo Yu by her side, she should not suffer.

    And the uncle Xiao Jing, who was also accepted by a small sect at the time, but that sect was really not very famous. Zhang Shi didn''t even write the name down.

    In this way, Fei Hong also let go of the huge weight in his heart. The people he cared about had all gone, and his heart was much more relaxed.

    "By the way, Big Brother Zhang, that Beishan Wang Kui, and Zhuang Yanqing, the eldest disciple of Chasing Cloud Village, where did they all go?" Fei Hong suddenly remembered these two people who had fought fiercely.

    "Oh...these two..." Zhang Shi touched his chin and pondered for a while: "Both of them should have entered the five sects as well. I can''t remember exactly which one. Anyway, what are your plans now, junior brother?"

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly: "Brother, you know that I have three enemies now. One is Ding Fei who killed my grandfather, the other is Luo Dong who has always regarded me as a butcher''s enemy and a rival in love, and the other is Luo Hanmen. But I can''t solve any of these three problems now. Although Ding Fei has a lower cultivation level than me, if I kill him now, I guess I won''t be able to live... So, let''s become stronger first, only then can I seek revenge and defend myself."

    After saying this,  Fei Hong''s expression became a little solemn which made Zhang Shi smiled bitterly. He knew that his little brother who was a close friend of his own was very careful and thoughtful, so he couldn''t help reminding him, "Brother, don''t blame the elder brother for saying this to you, but your disposition to be concerned and immersed in world affairs may have a negative impact on your cultivation later."

    "Well..." Fei Hong nodded and sighed lightly: "Brother, don''t worry. You don''t bother me. I''ll bring some things home and rush back to Lingxiu Mountain tomorrow morning. So long, brother. Take care!"

    This time, both of them knew the mystery of the world of cultivation. People in the realm of self-cultivation, once they enter the earth realm, their longevity will increase significantly. For someone like Zhong Qingyang, the head of Lingxiu Mountain, it is possible for him to live to three hundred years old. And Zhang Shi was only a mortal, and he was over fifty years old at this time. If there is no special chance after that, the possibility of the two meeting each other again was very low.

    Fei Hong originally wanted to find a token for Zhang Shi, so that his own descendants could recognize him with the token, but he was in constant pain, and after a while, he gave up the idea.

    Zhang Shi did not know that Li Zong was a loose cultivator, and the two of them could not see each other all the year round, not to mention that a person like Fei Hong who entered the five sects would have a hard time going down the mountain without the permission of the sect.

    Hence, for them to meet was even more difficult.

 Chapter 138 - A Weight Off His Shoulders [II]

    "Brother, don''t think too much, you can wait for a hundred years for your brother''s body!" Zhang Shi joked with a haha, but he was a little choked up at the end...

    Fei Hong nodded with a smile, clasped his fist at Zhang Shi, and his heart swelled. A moment later, he turned around and left...

    On the way to his home, Fei Hong shed tears silently. In the past two years, too many things had happened. Grandpa''s death and the separation from Li Ling and Bai Daxia made him feel uncomfortable. The difference from Zhang Shi was like a blind medicine that finally drew his tears.

    The first meeting they had in Luohan Town, when he returned the Xuan Tiejia to inform Zhang Shi, and then the encounter in Tianyuan City... and so on. Scene after scene flashed in Fei Hong''s mind, and then fell to the ground with tears, just like, in honor of this sincere friendship.

    On the way, passing by He''s compound, Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling relieved when he saw the bright lights inside. After watching for a while not far from the door, he took a step and walked towards the house.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong drove the carriage to Lingxiu Mountain. Everything he wanted to bring was put in the Qiankun Ring. In fact, there are not many, the few ice jelly stones, the black diamond, the red pot and the cauldron, plus a few handwritten recipes by Master Wu Daozi¡ªthat''s all.

    He knitted the white padded outer-cloak that he hadn''t worn before and put it on his cotton-padded robe. At this time, he felt the temperature of the close-fitting cotton-padded robe and looked at the jade pendant hanging on his waist. ¡­

    A few days later, Fei Hong returned to Lingxiu Mountain. First, he reported to Senior Brother Liu Feng, and then return to the stone house to rest.

    Turning around, Fei Hong ate breakfast and went to the chores hall.

    The senior brother from the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw Fei Hong: "Junior Brother Fei, you''ve only come to receive miscellaneous tasks after a month of entry?!"

    Fei Hong smiled and nodded: "It''s only a few days away from a month, Senior Brother. I took care of a few things first."

    "Junior Nephew Fei can choose any chores tasks."

    A familiar voice suddenly sounded behind Fei Hong, he quickly turned around and bowed: "Fei Hong pays respects to Master Dong."

    The person who came was Dong Dingshan. He was mainly in charge of this kind of chores. He came to the chores hall every morning to see it. He didn''t expect to meet Fei Hong today. There was an agreement between them, and of course they would not break their promise.

    "I''ll go get the task book right now." That senior brother was not stupid. Seeing what Dong Dingshan had said, there was no question in his tone. He turned around and went into the inner room, and soon he was holding dozens of task books.

    Fei Hong was startled. So many? How could he choose! But after thinking about it, he asked, "Senior brother, do you have any jobs such as taking care of the ore warehouse or the medicine garden?"

    "Yes!" Without any further delay, he picked out the basics from the task book and handed it to Fei Hong: "These are all, brother, please take a look!"

    Fei Hong thanked him, opened it, and looked at the tasks one by one. Take care of the purple light bamboo forest, hand in fresh bamboo shoots and adult bamboo poles of a hundred kilograms every two years; Take care of three hundred-year-old demon plants, and plant seeds for them every year to ensure they do not fail nature; Watch over the ore field for a year to ensure that it will not be lost or damaged.

    He looked at it for a long time, either not interested, or in a place where silence was a virtue, he couldn''t help frowning. The senior brother glanced at Dong Dingshan, who was still standing on the side, and did not dare to say anything.

    "Junior brother, you can read another one."

    After waiting for a while, the senior brother finally couldn''t help it and gave Fei Hong another copy. Fei Hong actually picked out a few tasks, but they were not too satisfied and were still struggling. Seeing that my brother handed over another copy, he took it with a smile.

    Soon, a task that satisfied him appeared: to manage the small medicine garden and the refining room, and to hand over the prescribed number of medicinal materials and the prescribed number of finished armors every year!

    This task was almost made-in-heavens for Fei Hong!

    "This is it!" Fei Hong said with a smile, pointing at the mission.

    When the senior saw that this junior was finally selected, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, but when he saw Fei Hong''s chosen mission, he took a deep breath: "About this, hmm, can junior brother choose another mission."

    "Oh? Why?"

    "Look at the date table on the back of this mission. It''s been two years since someone took over this mission."

    Seeing his brother''s hesitant expression, Fei Hong became more interested: "Why is this?"

    Senior Brother looked at Dong Dingshan and saw that his uncle did not change his expression, so he said: "This work is very difficult to complete. Many disciples not only did not complete it, but were also fined a lot of gold coins for not completing it on time, so the disciples who knew about it later on I don''t dare to take this job. Of course, if it is arranged, I will directly hand in the gold coins that should be punished and choose another task..."

    So miserable? Fei Hong smiled bitterly and said, "This is really interesting. But, senior brother, can you tell me why this task is so difficult?"

    Dong Dingshan, who was on the side, seemed to be a little impatient as he waited: "Junior nephew Fei chose the mission of Brother Wu''s medicine garden?"

 Chapter 139 - A Risky Bargain [I]

    Hearing Dong Dingshan''s question, the senior brother quickly nodded: "Uncle Master, that''s right, Junior Brother Fei has taken a fancy to Uncle Wu''s medicine garden mission."

    "Well, that''s fine." Dong Dingshan stroked his belly: "Junior Nephew Fei, I wonder how your crafting skills are?"

    "Returning to my uncle, when my nephew was practicing in the mortal world, he happened to be an artifact refiner, so he took a fancy to this task."

    "Well, that''s fine." Dong Dingshan said, "The armor prescribed by Senior Brother Wu is not something that ordinary people can make. Since you have a foundation for refining, go and try it out. If it doesn''t work, find me, and I''ll change it for you."

    "The disciple thanked the uncle first!" Fei Hong quickly bowed.

    "Well, let''s go through the formalities first." Dong Dingshan waved his hand.

    They went through the procedures and Dong Dingshan left Fei Hong to his task.

    When Fei Hong finished the work and came out, he saw that Dong Dingshan was waiting for him at the door, so he quickly stepped forward and bowed.

    "Senior nephew Fei, you remember your uncle promise to exchange something of value with you that day, anything of your choice that I have. So, what do you want?"

    Fei Hong had thought about this question for a long time, but the fat uncle didn''t ask him, and he couldn''t take the initiative to ask for it. After listening to his question now, he quickly replied: "Disciple has thought about it."

    "Go ahead."

    "The disciple hopes to get in return, a lingshan grass, a century-old red top flower, a rare ore, and a random magic weapon from the uncle..." Fei Hong said these things slowly, while talking and using his awareness to pay attention to Dong Dingshan''s expression. After speaking, he saw that Dong Dingshan''s expression was calm as usual, and he became relieved.

    As everyone knew, at this time, Dong Dingshan was about to vomit blood. If he hadn''t endured it, he would have long ago scolded this ignorant bastard in front of him!

    Although a drop of the spring of life is of great value, which of the things Fei Hong said is of low value? The Lingshan grass was born in the deep sea, and it was extremely difficult to find. Let alone the century-old red top flower, he had only lived for a few decades. These two alone were enough for anyone to go insane in anger. This bastard even added a piece Ore and a magic weapon!

    Although ore and magic weapons were nothing to him, they were very precious to this bastard in front of him. He didn''t know what this kid thought of himself, but such a greedy heart is really hateful!

    Fei Hong didn''t see what Uncle Fat was thinking. Seeing his expressionless face, he thought it was easy for him. He couldn''t help but regret that he didn''t ask for more things...

    "Well..." Dong Dingshan tried his best to put on a calm expression: "Is there a Lingshan grass, I have a plant that I can give you, ore and a magic tool, or I can give you, as for the centennial red top flower, Uncle Shi only has seeds and no finished product..."

    Fei Hong was stunned. Listening to the tone of voice of the fat uncle, the more he said, the more helpless he became. Could it be that he could''ve asked for more? But there were three of the four things he wanted at once. If the red top flower only had seeds. Not the best, but good enough. He wanted these two kinds of spirit herbs to refine the Ageless Spirit Pill, and it will take a hundred years for seeds to grow.

    However, he knew he couldn''t be too greedy, unless he wanted to be beaten to death.

    "Well, the seeds are fine too. The nephew is thanking the uncle!" Of course Fei Hong would not be stupid enough to open his mouth to tell Dong Dingshan to go and find the hundred-year-old red top flower. He could only bow down and thank him for everything.

    "Forget it, who asked me to take your life spring water." Dong Dingshan smiled bitterly and tapped his finger, and a few lights emerged from the Qiankun ring, a light blue coral grass, a round shape similar to a wheel, the magic weapon and a yellow stone appeared in front of Fei Hong.

    "This is Lingshan grass." Dong Dingshan finally showed a pain in the flesh: "That yellow stone is a brownstone ore, and if it is used for refining, it can increase the matching degree of various ores. This low-level magical weapon is called the Flying Sky Wheel. It''s a flying instrument which you can use now with infused energy, and when you cultivate enough, you can use it as a teleportation device."

    Fei Hong was very excited at this time, staring at the three things in his hands, he couldn''t put them down.

    "Cough..." Dong Dingshan squinted at Fei Hong, and turned over his fat palm: "The seeds of the red top flower, for you."

    Fei Hong quickly took the bright red seed and put those three things into his Qiankun ring, and then he bowed deeply and said, "Disciple thank you for your great love! In the future, please give me orders for things that will be useful to your disciple, and your disciple will definitely go through fire and water to do whatever you want!"

    As he spoke, he scolded himself for being hypocritical in his heart. Although he knew that it was impossible not to say such polite words, he still felt his face blushed.

    When Dong Dingshan saw Fei Hong''s loyalty to him, he nodded hi head. Although he knew that there was one part true and nine parts false, but after listening to his words, he felt better in his heart: "Forget it, since you have received the task, hurry to the medicine garden and the refining room. Bar!"

    Fei Hong responded, said goodbye to Dong Dingshan, and hurried to the valley.. When he got to a place where no one was around, Fei Hong jumped a few times excitedly like a child, took out the Flying Sky Wheel from the Qiankun Ring, and fiddled with it in his hand.

 Chapter 140 - A Risky Bargain [II]

    This flying wheel was only three feet in diameter. The surface was smooth as jade, and the tentacles are cold, it should be tempered by some kind of spiritual iron ore. He heard Dong Dingshan say that this thing could also be driven by chi, so he carefully input a burst of internal energy into the Flying Sky Wheel.

    With a humming sound, the Flying Sky Wheel instantly hung at the feet of Fei Hong!

    Fei Hong was startled, and just as he was about to step forward, the Flying Sky Wheel fell to the ground with a popping sound.

    Well... Fei Hong instantly understood that he couldn''t use spiritual energy right now, and he couldn''t make the wheel recognize him as the master. If he wanted to use this magic weapon, he would have to continuously input his true energy.

    If things went on like this, he wouldn''t even be able to fly to the refining room. He would simply die of exhaustion!

    With a wry smile, he retracted the Flying Sky Wheel into the Qiankun Ring and walked to the refining room on foot.

    After walking for more than an hour, Fei Hong came to the refining room in the corner of a small valley. The geographical location here was quite good. The surrounding mountains were not too high, just about the height to let through the sun.

    There was a small river in front of the refining room. The riverside was lush with vegetation. The sound of running water was accompanied by the sound of chirping birds.

    Fei Hong walked forward slowly, and suddenly felt crushed by an overwhelming aura. Knowing that this was the barrier of the refining room, he quickly took out the token that was given to him when he received the mission from his arms, and stretched out his hand to stick it. over that boundary.

    "Come in!" A lazy voice came from the refining room.

    Fei Hong quickly walked into the refining room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a middle-aged man lying on the bamboo chair in the front hall. He was thin, his ears were small and round, and the hair on his body was many and sharp. Wu Shishu clan!

    This couldn''t help but startle him. One must know that Fei Hong own entry order was obtained from a thorn beast clan. This Wu Shishu, would not...

    "Disciple Fei Hong pays respects to Uncle Wu!" Although he was a little nervous in his heart, Fei Hong still pretended to be calm on the outside, and bowed.

    "Yeah!" Uncle Wu opened his eyes and glanced at Fei Hong: "Your talent is so poor, and the cultivation base is only at the eighth level of the realm, how can one disciple be better than one!"

    "The disciple is, the artifact refiner..." Fei Hong couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed when he heard this. These days in Lingxiu Mountain, he was looked down on everywhere, and now he is looked down on by an old man like you, so what if his cultivation base is low? If I had a high level of cultivation, I would be too lazy to care about you old man...

    "Hmph, Artifact Refiner?! Haha..." When Wu Shishu heard what Fei Hong said, he burst into laughter: "A new disciple, how dare you call yourself an Artifact Refiner?!"

    Fei Hong was even more annoyed, remembering that Dong Dingshan had told him that Uncle Wu had a weird temper, so he nodded slightly and stood aside without speaking.

    Seeing that Fei Hong ignored him, Old Man Wu sneered: "Okay, if you say you are a craftsman, then come with me."

    Having said that, Old Man Wu walked out of the main hall on his own with Fei Hong following, and took Fei Hong into a refining room.

    As soon as he entered the refining room, Fei Hong could feel the aura full of it, and couldn''t help but feel refreshed.

    "Hehe, boy, do you know how many gold coins will you be punished if you fail to complete the tasks specified in the task book?" Old Man Wu asked with a sneer when he saw Fei Hong''s stupid look.

    "The disciple knows."

    "Okay, then if you regret it now, I''ll let you go back without a single gold coin. How you asked?"

    "Since this disciple has chosen Uncle Wu''s refining room, he must have the confidence to accomplish this task well."

    Seeing Fei Hong''s confident look, Old Man Wu snorted again: "Okay, do you see that black diamond? Let me refine it into a pair of short swords within two hours!"

    After speaking, he turned around and walked aside, sitting on the bamboo chair and squinting.

    He really was a cultivator! Fei Hong sighed in his heart: In the world of mortals, it is the black diamond ore that exists at the top level, but here I actually let myself try it out!

    He turned his head to look at the old man Wu who ignored him, and smiled slightly. Take out any of the cauldrons here, and it could stand up to his own red pot cauldron. It should be very easy to use it to refine this black diamond.

    But refining a black diamond into a pair of short swords within an hour tests a craftsman''s grasp of temperature and fire. These two points were the basic factors for measuring a craftsman''s level.

    To be honest, it was almost impossible for an artifact refiner in the mortal world to complete this task within an hour. Old man Wu thought so too. He really admired Fei Hong''s unyielding energy, but he just wanted to frustrate his spirit, and he would leave him to do the task after he failed.

    That was why he swaggered and sat on the bamboo chair, pretending to take a nap. But when Fei Hong started, he immediately opened his eyes and watched.

    He saw Fei Hong looked around, and chose a black cauldron, directly opened the furnace and set it on fire, and put the cauldron in it. Then he opened seven or eight vents on the furnacd in one go, and then he slowly selected the mold.

    "This kid

    s a bit sane...Old man Wu thought to himself: "Ordinary mortal world craftsman, who doesn''t prepare everything before starting the fire, and they open the air vent slowly, very cautiously. This kid truly had some skills.

    Soon, Fei Hong chose a pair of dagger molds and walked to the stove.. At this time, the fire in the furnace was fierce, and the flames could be heard "whoosh", and the temperature of the refining room began to rise.

 Chapter 141 - A True Refiner

    Fei Hong stretched out his hand beside the Furnace to feel the temperature, nodded slightly, took the black diamond, and applied a layer of black heat-gathering agent on it! Then, operated the rocker arm to open the lid of the cauldron, and threw the black diamond in!

    After the lid of the furnace was closed again, Fei Hong opened several air vents again, and the fire in the furnace became more fierce. And he turned around and set another Furnace on fire. When the temperature was high, he threw the mold into it!

    This time, Old Man Wu was dumbfounded: This bastard, what kind of refiner wanted to warm up the mold before the ore melts? ! This was common sense. If two things with high temperature are put together later, either the mold would break instantly, or the two things would be glued together. How could it be successfully refined?

    Old man Wu couldn''t believe Fei Hong''s sanity for a moment. How could such a craftsman who could make common mistakes be regarded as a true craftsman?

    But the scene after half an hour opened his eyes. He saw Fei Hong started the furnace and threw the black cauldron into the spiritual pool!

    There was a thorny sound, and the black cauldron released a burst of white mist, but Fei Hong ignored it. He turned around and took out the mold again, and threw it into the spiritual pool as well, and there was another thorny sound.

    The old man Wu stopped pretending to be asleep and stood up. Slowly, he walked over to see what Fei Hong would do next.

    Fei Hong ignored this Uncle Wu, and after waiting for a few seconds, he opened the lid of the tripod and poured the slightly cooled black diamond solution into the mold that had also cooled a little bit.

    Then, he smeared a layer of heat accumulating agent on the whole body of the mold and sent it into the furnace. This time he closed a few vents.

    Seeing that the heat and temperature gradually stabilized, Fei Hong turned around and said to Master Wu with a smile. "Uncle Shi, this disciple believes that a pair of short swords can be made in less than half an hour."

    Old Man Wu pouted, turned around and went back to the bamboo chair to rest.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong started the furnace and put the red-burning mold into the spiritual pool. With a clicking sound, the mold actually shattered. This made Fei Hong to be disappointed a bit. Refining a thing of this level actually broke the mold. In fact, half of the refining tools failed this time.

    Of course, the pair of short swords inside were intact and perfect.

    Fei Hong picked up the small hammer and struck the blade of the sword more than a hundred times, and a pair of short swords were successfully tempered. Although Fei Hong had used the refining room for more than an hour, and even shattered the mold, the result was completely beyond Old Man Wu''s imagination.

    The old man stood up and walked to the console. He picked up the two short swords and looked at them. He nodded coldly and said, "Okay, it''s considered a pass. Come with me."

    The old man Wu then took Fei Hong to see the small medicine garden, and then took him to the warehouse where the refining base materials were stored, and then Wu gave him a few words of instructions, and stipulated that he would visit once a month. Well, there would be rewards in gold coins. If the work was not good, there would be no reward. If the number of spirit grasses and armors handed in at the end were not enough, he would be punished.

    After instructing Fei Hong, Old Man Wu went back to his mansion.

    As soon as Old Man Wu left, Fei Hong knew that from then on, the refining room and the small medicine garden would become his own territory.

    He found a simple stone house, cleaned it, and made it his home. After a tiring day, he put his energy into tempering a pair of short swords just now. At this time, he was very tired.

    After hastily making some dinner to eat, he lay on the bed, looking at the jade pendant that Bai Xiaoxiao gave him. Before long, he fell asleep.

    The next day, Fei Hong''s life in the refining room and the medicine garden officially began. His daily work was to water, fertilize, and loosen the soil for those spiritual grasses, and then returned to the refining room to refine those low-level armours that were needed.

    Two days later, Fei Hong''s work was completely started. After finishing the day''s work, he stayed in the refining room, staring at the Lingshan grass and the seeds of the red top flower in a daze. These two things were the two most critical substrates for refining The Golden Spirit Pill. The remaining ones could be collected in the medicine garden. This was also one of the reasons why he chose the medicine garden.

    It was just that he really didn''t have the century-old red top flower in his  hand...

    Fei Hong stared at the seed for a long time, sighed, and walked to an inconspicuous corner of the medicine garden, and planted the seeds of the red top flower.

    "Hey, when you grow to be a hundred years old, what will Xiaoxiao and I be like... If only there was something that could make you grow instantly." Fei Hong looked at the buried seeds and muttered to himself, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.

    "Huh?! Grow?!" Fei Hong suddenly remembered the yellow bead in his chest, and quickly harnessed his true Qi to draw it out, watching it swirl around in his palm: "Bead, since you have a super invincible skill that produces more ore, producing a small flower should be no problem for you, I guess..."

    As he said that, he put his qi into the bead, and the yellow bead flashed golden light, and followed Fei Hong''s hand and landed on the soil where the red top flower seed was planted

 Chapter 142 - The Magical Bead To The Aid

    As Fei Hong continued to inject infuriating energy into it, the bead began to spin on the soil where the seeds were buried. A few minutes was enough for Fei Hong to get a little impatient, but the bead and seeds still haven''t changed much.

    Am I thinking too much? Fei Hong smiled bitterly, and wanted to take back the infuriating energy and retrieve the bead. Just as he was about to act on that thought, he saw that the soil suddenly moved, and then a small sprout emerged!

    "Success?!" Fei Hong was shocked: "The red top flower has grown!"

    Fei Hong couldn''t contain his joy due to the success, and added a little bit of infuriating energy into the bead. The yellow bead was bright and radiant at this time, and it spun rapidly around the small bud, like a yellow line.

    And as the bead''s rotation speed increased, Fei Hong also felt that his True Qi was being consumed into the bead in a large amount! After a while, he couldn''t hold it anymore!

    He quickly initiated the magical method of the third layer of "Golden Heaves Technique", and slowly withdrew his infuriating energy, bit by bit. When the true qi returned to his dantian, Fei Hong stumbled to the ground, panting heavily. He was so tired. This bead actually sucked its own true qi, and if it hadn''t been enough, he would have fainted today.

    After waiting for a while, Fei Hong slowly recovered, propped up his body with his arms, and suddenly his eyes lit up: The red top flower in front of him has actually emerged young leaves!

    Fei Hong was not celebrating, but instead looked at the blue bead on the ground. At this time, it no longer had the golden light, and it had returned to its original state, staying on the ground quietly.

    What exactly was it? One must know that red top flower was not an ordinary medicinal material, but a kind of spiritual grass. Although it was not used in most spiritual pills, the spiritual grass was a spiritual grass after all. Without the absorption of spiritual energy, it was impossible to grow so quickly. That meant, just now he used that yellow bead to give birth to the red top flower. This bead was very likely to convert his true energy into aura for the birth of the red top flower!

    The red top flower was a very special flower. Its flower blooms every five years, and it will wither after five years of blooming. The last time it blooms, and the time for this last bloom was only one day and night. Because its flowers were bright red like blood, and most of them grew on the top of the mountain thousands of meters high, it was named the red top flower.

    The flowers of this kind of flower are holy products for nourishing yin and nourishing the face, but because only the last blooming flower was effective, no one could wait for a hundred years, unless someone was lucky enough to encounter a red flower that was just over a hundred years old. A rare top flower that would be impossible to come by. Therefore, this red top flower had also become a divine product that was a little too undisclosed.

    But the ancient elixir of Gold Spirit Pill indicated that this red top flower was the necessary substrate for refining Gold Spirit Pill, so Fei Hong had no choice.

    However, if he spawned it like this every day, it would probably take more than a hundred days. Fei Hong sighed. At this time he wanted to quickly refine this Spirit Pill, so that he would be in the mood to retreat and cultivate.

    Retreat? ! Fei Hong was stunned, and suddenly remembered another thing. This yellow bead could give birth to the red top flower, it could it also give birth to other spirit grass, couldn''t it?

    Moreover, he was in charge of a medicine garden! Although the scale here was not large, it was one of the five major sects after all, and there were dozens of rare medicinal materials. If he could produce them, it would be mind-blowing. He believed that many medicinal materials could be produced in twos, and he could then refine the medicinal pills for improving his cultivation.

    In this case, wouldn''t it be beautiful to swallow the medicinal herbs to practice during the day when there was no one around, and to spawn spirit herbs at night when there was no one there?

    The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more he felt that his choice was correct. So, he picked up the blue bead, turned around and walked to a Profound Sky Grass.

    He had read in the book that this day''s Profound Sky Grass was the spiritual grass that most spiritual pills needed to use, and it could be used maturely every year. The one in front of him looked like it was only about half a year old.

    Fei Hong smiled slightly, took a deep breath, put the blue beads in his hand on the edge of the Profound Sky Grass, and slowly poured in a burst of True Qi.

    Soon, the beads flashed blue again and circled around the Profound Sky Grass.

    Fei Hong made up his mind this time, he must see the result before giving up. Not long after, the Sky Profound Grass had begun to grow at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Almost half an hour later, Fei Hong let out a low roar and fell directly to the ground.

    In front of him, the bead had returned to normal, spinning on the ground, and the Sky Profound Grass had already grown pale yellow grass tips, indicating that it was already a matured spirit grass!

    It was successful.

    It was not until when the sun rose the next day that Fei Hong slowly opened his eyes, squinting slightly at the dazzling sunlight. Last night, he almost used up the infuriating energy in his body, which made him lose the strength to stand up, so he had to lie down and adjust his breath.

    When he propped up and saw the mature Sky Profound Grass, the corner of his mouth twitched.. There was a look of joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 143 - Refining The Golden Spirit Pills [I]

    Since other spirit herbs could be spawned, then could he make medicinal pills by himself. But, what about alchemy manual how to refine pills, where would he get them from? Fei Hong was not stupid. As a disciple who had just started, if he carelessly asked about alchemy manual on how to refine pills, wouldn''t he blatantly be telling others that he had spirit grass here?

    After thinking about it, he set his eyes on Old Man Wu. This uncle had a weird temper, but Fei Hong had seen many old man''s notes in the refining room in the past two days, which were all about the experience on refining tools and alchemy. Although he searched for a long time and couldn''t find the pill formula he wanted, at least he could see from these pill formulas that the old man had a good temperament.

    This kind of person, of course, would take the base material for refining equipment and alchemy very seriously. If he could hand in the full amount of spirit grass and armor every year, or even more, this old man might reward him with these things.

    After making up his mind, Fei Hong began to water the planted herbs during the day. In the first half of the night, the red-topped flower was born, and in the second half of the night, he entered the boring period of regulated breathing.

    At this time, Lingxiu Mountain had already begun to prepare for the iceberg in order to find the spring of life in two years'' time. Many disciples with good talent had begun to be valued by their elders and they were taught how to practice some useful exercises. Towards the adventure, it began to be used a lot.

    The success or failure of the trip to the iceberg would determine the development of a sect in the next few years. If there was a failure, the entire sect may struggle to cope with the difficulties of the cultivation world and slowly decline.

    In this way, Fei Hong, who spent all day in the medicine garden and the refining room, became a forgotten disciple.

    Time passed by like a petal in the wind, and soon, more than three months had passed.

    This night, Fei Hong tightly shut the doors of the refining room and the medicine garden, sitting cross-legged in the corner of the garden. He continued looking at a dark green plant more than one foot high in front of him. At its tip, there was a bud, the size of a fingernail, swaying in the breeze.

    This is the red top flower that had been spawned for a hundred years. For more than three months, Fei Hong used the yellow bead to grow it every night. And until this day, it had been one hundred and five days. Just tonight, this red top flower will bloom the last flower of its life, and then wither and die.

    Fei Hong stared at it intently, wanting to see what this last red-topped flower, which could be compared with a fairy, would look like. And it could only survive for one day and night, so it must be refined into a pill within one day and night.

    When the moon slowly disappeared into the night sky, the bud began to move slowly. Fei Hong watched this peculiar scene. The flower buds slowly split open with four emerald green leaves, revealing the bright red petals inside. Then, the ten outermost petals began to bloom. After a few minutes, the ten petals outside fully bloomed, revealing eight petals that were even brighter on inside.

    "It really is a red top flower..." Fei Hong couldn''t help expressing his emotion.

    Soon, the eight petals inside also quickly opened, revealing the most beautiful and enchanting six petals inside!

    Fei Hong was stunned: he had never seen such a beautiful flower before. At first glance, they looked unusually beautiful, and the crimson petals seemed to be dripping blood. But the more he looked at the flowers, the more attractive they became.

    At this moment, a faint floral fragrance floated out, like the smell of a mountain top...

    Fei Hong took a deep breath of the fragrance of the flowers, smiled, folded the flowers lightly, and rushed towards the refining room.

    In the refining room, Fei Hong had already prepared the fire and the cauldron. He decided to use the red pot and cauldron, because it had the backbone of a monster on its body, which was very beneficial to the fusion of the spirit grass.

    Several flavors of spirit grasses for refining the Golden Pill had been prepared, including the most difficult to find, the Lingshan grass and a century-old red top flower.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to delay. He felt the temperature of the lower cauldron and discovered that it was suitable, so he put a few flavors of the spirit grass into it.

    In the past few months, he had used those very good spirit grasses to refine several of the most common spirit pills. From the beginning, they always failed to form, then the pill cracked, and finally the final form was released.

    An inexperienced alchemist, of course, he had no confidence in himself. This Golden Pill was an ancient one. If he could easily refine a half-bottle of vinegar, he could be out of luck, but he couldn''t help it.

    If he waited any longer, there may be some changes. It was better to refine the red top flower as soon as possible, and use the time of a day and night to refine the Golden Pill.

    Soon, Fei Hong smelled a strong medicinal fragrance. He knew that he couldn''t use spiritual energy now, so the success rate of refining the spiritual pills was very low, and he could only rely on his own skills and somewhat strange heat to perfect the pill.

    Fei Hong sniffed and nodded, knowing that the elixir spirit grass in the cauldron had been refined into a liquid.. Then he frowned slightly, turned around and opened the furnace''s vents a few more times, increasing the fire.

 Chapter 144 - Refining The Golden Spirit Pills [II]

    Soon, there was a squeaking sound in the cauldron, and Fei Hong knew that the spirit grass of Dan Yin was about to be dried. He quickly operated the rocker arm to open the lid of the cauldron, and threw the Lingshan grass and the red top flower into it, and then put a few of the Spirit Pillar Pills that he had refined before.

    This Spirit Pillar Pill was the only kind of elixir that Fei Hong found in Old Man Wu''s notes that recorded the refining method, and its base materials were very simple. It is a minor and commonly used elixir to attract spirit grass. Refining it into an elixir, would increase the degree of fusion and the matching degree of spirit grass.

    However, Fei Hong practiced it for three months, and only made five pills. This time all of them were put in at one time.

    When the strong medicinal fragrance wafted out again, Fei Hong opened the cauldron again, poured in a few drops of spiritual water, and closed the lids for a few vents, grasping that the fire gradually became smaller.

    Waiting like this until dawn, the strong medicinal fragrance gradually weakened. Fei Hong stood up abruptly, opened the lid of the cauldron, leaned in and sniffed. He nodded slightly, turned around and dropped a few drops of condensed pills into it.

    Immediately, Fei Hong closed all the air vents, and the fire in the furnace became a small blue fire. Fei Hong took a deep breath, and waited. After more than three months of hard work, the success of the Golden Spirit Pill depended on the last few hours.

    According to the number of substrates he used, he should be able to refine about ten...

    More than an hour later, Fei Hong heard the first clicking sound! This made him look happy. The spirit grass liquid in it had begun to be integrated into a pill!

    He quickly controlled the fire again and slowly, so that the cauldron was evenly heated.

    After waiting for another half an hour, Fei Hong heard another clicking sound, followed by several clicking sound, and his face changed. This was the sound of a formed elixir breaking!

    Fei Hong manipulated the rocker arm to shake the cauldron slightly, feeling the situation inside, quickly and slowly controlled the fire to extinguish it. Afterwards, he then held the spiritual water in his hands and sprayed it on the red pot cauldron.

    At this moment, the body of the red pot and cauldron was already flushed red, and when it was stimulated by the spiritual water, bursts of white gas appeared.

    After waiting for another hour, the red pot and cauldron completely cooled down. Fei Hong took a closer look and couldn''t help but feel a great pain in his heart. The bodies of this red pot and cauldron had several tiny cracks on them, and had basically been scrapped at this point.

    "Hey..." Fei Hong manipulated the rocker arm to take out the red pot and cauldron, and reached out to touch the furnace body that still had residual heat. "This is your last refining, and I don''t know what the result is..."

    Fei Hong took a deep breath and opened the lid of the tripod!

    As soon as the lid of the cauldron was opened, a faint fragrance wafted out, and Fei Hong couldn''t help being shaken. His originally slightly tired face showed a look of excitement. He quickly put the cauldron down slightly, and the bright yellow Golden Pill rolled out from inside.

    "One, two, three... six... huh?!" Fei Hong counted one by one, and when he counted to the sixth pill, no spirit pills came out after that, and the excited expression on his face stagnated. He gathered himself, stepped forward and looked inside the cauldron. Sure enough, apart from the slag of the medicinal pill, there was no spiritual pill in it...

    Fei Hong pondered the number of the pills and how far they could further his advancement. if all the friends around him entered the first and second layer of the Earth ealm, the lifespan would increase to about a hundred and twenty or a hundred and thirty years. In this way, at the age of fifty, they should still be around twenty years old. But still he had a few pills, and three was still time in the future.

    Thinking that there was still a lot of time, Fei Hong, who was a little disappointed, relaxed again. He would have the opportunity to refine another pot of Golden Pill in the future! But this red-topped flower had no seeds, otherwise he would have grown it immediately!

    Fei Hong took out the vial of the spiritual pill that the youth surnamed Song had used before, and put six Golden Pills into it. After thinking about it, he simply took out one and threw it into his mouth.

    After waiting for a while, Fei Hong only felt that the turned into a warm current in his body, and it disappeared after a circle in the upper, middle and lower chakras and meridians...

    Fei Hong shrugged and put the vial into the Qiankun Ring.

    He had not rested for nearly a day and a night. He ate some food hastily, and then lay down on the bed and fell asleep.

    After sleeping until late at night, Fei Hong slowly woke up. Awoken by his stomach, he smiled bitterly, found something to fill his stomach, and sat on the bed to adjust his breath.

    In the past three months, his cultivation had not improved at all. This made him feel apprehensive. After he went to Senior Brother Liu Feng and told him the "Golden Heavens" technique he was practicing, the Senior Brother pondered for a long time and warned him to be cautious when practicing this magic technique.

    Liu Feng also said that according to the law itself, this "Heavenly Art" is indeed a law in the realm of self-cultivation, but the practice method is really a bit scary, but if you want to re-cultivate the introductory law of Lingxiu Mountain, It is estimated that Fei Hong''s cultivation will drop once.

    Fei Hong thought about it for a long time, but decided not to practice the magic formula of Lingxiu Mountain. He would continue to practiced the "Golden Heavens" technique.

    However, more than three months had passed, and no matter whether he used the second-layer method to refine his chakras and meridians, or took the risk of using the third-layer method to refine his true energy, there was no progress. This made Fei Hong fall into a helpless situation... ¡­

    A full year after he entered Lingxiu Mountain, his cultivation was still on the second stage of Imperial Realm, and he couldn''t sit still.

 Chapter 145 - A Timely Reward [I]

    Spring and autumn were the most beautiful seasons in Lingxiu Mountain every year. In spring, flowers were red and grasses were green. The whole mountain range was full of the fragrance of birds and flowers. In autumn, the mountains were full of red leaves, and the whole Lingxiu Mountain looked like a red marshland.

    When the spring flowers bloomed this year, the snow on the peak of Lingxiu Mountain began to slowly melt into countless small streams that flowed down the mountain. Many disciples would breathe fresh air here and cultivate their minds after practicing martial arts.

    On the other side of the huge disciple valley were several small peaks. There was a huge stone hall between the mountain peaks, and the stone hall had a long corridor in each of the four directions, east, west, north and south, leading directly to the surrounding mountains.

    This stone hall had a domineering name, called Tongtian Temple, which was an important place where Lingxiu Mountain refinesd and stored magic tools and medicinal herbs. Here, it was generally known that there was also a master of the Jindan core who resided here.

    Early this morning, a young man in a gray and white robe approached the Tongtian Temple and stood in the distance looking at the gate of the temple with a smile on his face.

    This person was Fei Hong. A few days ago, he overfulfilled his one-year task, which made Old Man Wu excited. One must know that over the years, Fei Hong was the first to complete the task on time, and he was also the first to exceed the task on time, which made the old man very happy, and immediately rewarded Fei Hong with ten gold coins. He didn''t know that Fei Hong used the Huang bead to complete his work in excess.

    Seeing that the old man was happy, Fei Hong certainly wouldn''t let this opportunity go, so he talked about the things that made it difficult for him to cultivate.

    As soon as Old Man Wu heard this, he immediately asked Fei Hong if that was everything.

    Fei Hong murmured for a while, and said that was all that was on his mind. He had been missing Ling''er and Bai Daxia all the time, and he was still worried about Ling''er, but he thought that these were not the reasons for preventing the advancement of his own cultivation base.

    Hearing what Fei Hong said, Old Man Wu immediately narrowed his eyes. He looked at Fei Hong thoughtfully, and asked him if he had consumed any elixir before.

    Fei Hong knew that he couldn''t hide it from Old Man Wu, so it was better to tell him directly. Furthermore, he was able to enter the second stage of the imperial Realm with such a poor talent, and no one would believe him if he said he had never used elixir.

    So he told Old Man Wu the story of having taken two elixir.

    Old man Wu pondered after hearing this, and said that if Fei Hong wanted to improve his cultivation again, he would either start by cultivating his foundation first, or he could practice the technique of alchemy, which would not only cultivate his foundation, but also refine his spirit Dan.

    How could Fei Hong not know this, but relying on the fire and cauldron in this refining room, without the support of spiritual energy, it was difficult for him to refine the spirit pill that could improve his cultivation even if he has the base material of spirit grass.

    Uncle Wu moved his funny round ears, and handed a token of his own to Fei Hong. He told him that with this token, he could enter the Tongtian Temple, where there were not only all kinds of ordinary pill recipes, but also In the underground refining room, there was ground fire for tempering, and the chance of becoming one with a pill was even greater.

    Fei Hong was overjoyed. In this way, the matter of manuals and the fire was solved at once, so he shamelessly asked the old man if he could use the spirit grass.

    When old man Wu heard Fei Hong''s question, his face turned cold at first, and then after seeing the spirit grass that Fei Hong had given him in excess, he said yes with a smile.

    In this way, all the problems had been solved, and the rest was up to Fei Hong''s own creation.

    Fei Hong continued the task for the second year, but he felt that he was much at ease in this small medicine garden. And the following year was very important to him. He not only had to improve his cultivation, but also prepare for the trip to the iceberg a year later.

    Thinking of this, he decided to talk about the beloved nephew of Uncle Dong Dingshan, who exchanged the spring of life with Fei Hong, but failed to reach the earth realm, which disappointed Dong Dingshan.

    If one wanted to enter the psychic realm, of course, the best shortcut was to get the spring of life. Fei Hong would not let this opportunity go, although Old Man Wu told him that the people who entered the iceberg trip were generally disciples on the third stage of the imperial Realm.

    There were very few disciples on the second stage too, and because of the dangers inside the iceberg, even if there were second or third stages disciples of the imperial stage, most of the disciples who signed up would end up dead in the iceberg.

    For Fei Hong, the plan was different. If he could not get the spring of life, he would have to wait until the year of the monkey to enter the spiritual realm.

    Now that he had made up his mind, Fei Hong did not delay, and the next day he took the token that Master Wu gave him to Tongtian Hall.

    Thinking that there was a master of Jindan on the facade of this huge building, Fei Hong couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. When he was still a few feet away from the gate of the palace, Fei Hong touched the barrier here.

    When the barrier was touched, two white lights flashed in an instant, and two white-clothed disciples appeared in front of Fei Hong.

 Chapter 146 - A Timely Reward [II]

    Incredibly, the two guards turned out to be masters of the earth realm... Fei Hong couldn''t help but sighed, and hurriedly bowed when he meet them. "Disciple Fei Hong, see the two uncles."

    When the two gatekeepers saw that Fei Hong was only at the imperial realm, their expressions froze, and they asked, "What are you doing here?"

    Seeing that he was looked down upon again, Fei Hong smiled shyly: "The disciple wants to go to the temple to find the pill recipe."

    Recipes?" The white-clothed disciple looked at Fei Hong expressionlessly: "Do you have a referral?"

    Fei Hong was ready long ago, and took out Master Wu''s token from his arms and handed it over. The disciple in white took a look and frowned slightly: "Senior Brother Wu? Is he your recommender?"

    Another white-clothed disciple was stunned when he heard the three words of Senior Brother Wu: "That Senior Brother Wu who is addicted to refining tools and alchemy?"

    Seeing Fei Hong nodding, the white-clothed disciple smiled: "Are you his apprentice or someone from his clan? He will actually give you a referral..."

    Fei Hong said in his heart that this Uncle Wu is really famous, but he was not very well received: "Well, I just help Uncle Wu in charge of the medicine garden."

    "Oh, that''s all, it''s good to have a recommender, come with me." A white clothed disciple flipped his palm, took out a white triangular command flag, waved it lightly, and a small opening was created on the enchantment wall.

    Fei Hong quickly followed a white clothed disciple into the imposing Tongtian Hall.

    "This apprentice nephew, you are now at the imperial realm cultivation base, are you going to find an alchemy recipe?" The white-clothed disciple asked Fei Hong without looking back while leading the way.

    "Reporting to Uncle Shi, this disciple came up with the idea of ??refining medicinal pills because he couldn''t improve his cultivation." Fei Hong replied respectfully.

    "Hehe, it''s just that you''re just at imperial cultivation base. Even with the help of Earth Fire, the possibility of refining a medicinal pill is very slim."

    Fei Hong didn''t know it, so he had to smile helplessly: "At least, the disciple can have hope, otherwise, where will the disciple get the medicine pill..."

    This was the truth. The medicinal pills at the pulse level had no effect on those who were in the spirit level, so unless they have the needs of their own disciples, they would not refine them. However, there were a few people who had a master in the cultivation base of Mai Tongjing. The success rate of their own refining was too low, and there were very few people who could refine tools and alchemy. Rather than wasting time on this, it was better to cultivate with a practice that was laid down for them.

    Therefore, there were very few medicinal pills at this level. Fei Hong thought about going to exchange elixir with others, but it really couldn''t be exchanged.

    "Well, stand in." The disciple in white led Fei Hong to a small room, where a six-pointed star was drawn on the ground, and there was something similar to a spell in it.

    Fei Hong was startled, raised his feet and stood inside the six-pointed star.

    "This is a small teleportation formation, and it will send you in." After the disciple in white finished speaking, he lightly pressed a spiritual stone on the wall. Fei Hong only saw a flash of white light in front of him, and he lost his feeling in an instant.

    In just a blink of an eye, Fei Hong opened his eyes and saw that he was already in a bright stone house.

    "Hey, newbie!"

    Before Fei Hong could see where this place was, he heard a grinning and even a bit obscene voice.

    He quickly turned around to look, and saw an old man with a white beard sitting in the room, with his legs resting on the stone table in front of him, looking at him with his long flowing beard.

    "Disciple Fei Hong, meet Uncle Shi."

    "Uncle Master? Hehe, it turned out to be a disciple with a imperial connection." The old man blew his beard at Fei Hong: "My surname is Zhang, just call me Uncle Zhang. What are you doing?"

    "This disciple greet, Uncle Zhang. This disciple is here to find recipes and items for medicine." Fei Hong replied.

    The old man was quite satisfied with Fei Hong''s response: "Well, just go in on the left side."

    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Fei Hong turned around and walked in, but Uncle Zhang said in a deep voice behind him: "From now on, half an hour is a gold coin. After thinking about it, go in!"

    Two gold coins for an hour? ! Robbery? ! I worked so hard for a year to earn ten gold coins! This was still Master Wu who saw me doing a good job rewarding me with three extra coins!

    As Fei Hong thought about it, he turned his head slightly to look at Uncle Zhang behind him. If his eyes could kill people, he would have been slashed long ago...

    "Oh, the disciple knows..." Fei Hong was helpless, and after speaking, he stepped up and walked in.

    This Senior Uncle Zhang reminded him of Senior Brother Lin from Sacred''s Sect... But now everyone outside thinks that Senior Brother Lin killed himself... He didn''t notice that Senior Uncle Zhang who was behind saw Fei Hong coming straight in. In the inner room, he grinned. This kid ras really rich, which new disciple would exchange two gold coins for an hour? Brother Dong''s speech was really good.

    Fei Hong walked through the corridor and entered a large room. As soon as he came in, Fei Hong was dumbfounded. The room was only twenty square meters, and several bookshelves were placed crookedly in the room, and there was an oil lamp on both sides of the wall, which was dimly yellow. And the long table in the middle was actually covered with a layer of dust!

    Fei Hong reacted quickly

    Uncle Wu told him that the simplest and most common pill recipes were stored here. Of course few people cared about that.. No wonder that Uncle Zhang was so dark.

 Chapter 147 - A Disappointing Searching For Cultivation Recipes

    After Fei Hong was surprised by the condition of the place, he walked around the house and started to read the books, one by one, from the bookshelf.

    When he opened the first book, he followed silently and said: "In the dantian, gather the acupoints of Yin; the book of the Shutianshu, the gate of the sun... Is this?"

    The more he read, the more he felt that something was wrong with what he was reading, and he returned to the book cover to take a look: "The cave of heaven and earth..."

    By the heavens, wasn''t this the place to put pill recipes and utensil recipes? Why was there a book explaining the acupuncture points of the human body?

    Fei Hong threw the book in his hand away and smiled bitterly. Immediately after reading one book after another, when he finished going through the second bookshelf, he was about to collapse.

    What was this? After reading two bookshelves, except for some books on the human body, there were only prescriptions for some common medicines in the mortal world. Were there any pill recipes that could improve mortal cultivation?

    "Nephew, one hour is up. How about you hand in the gold coins first?" Outside the door, the voice of Uncle Zhang rang out.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted by the sound. He turned to look at the two bookshelves that he hadn''t read yet, and gritted his teeth. He went out and took out two gold coins and handed them to the old man. "Uncle, nephew hasn''t read anything yet, please let me read for a while. "

    There was money to be made here, how could old man Zhang refuse such opportunity. He smiled, and took the two gold coins. "Okay, okay, I won''t bother you anymore!"

    Seeing the content back of the old man, Fei Hong couldn''t help having the feeling of going up and bite him.

    Turning around, he returned to the front of the two bookshelves. This time, he turned the books much faster. But when he went through the books on the third bookshelf again, he didn''t find what he wanted. Fei Hong couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, and looked at the last bookshelf. The last bookshelf was empty, with a few books cluttered in it, which seemed to be things no one wanted.

    Fei Hong shrugged, thinking that all the gold coins he had paid couldn''t be spent in vain. He would just read them anyway. So he walked over to the last bookshelf and took out a book. He was shocked when he flipped through it!

    What was recorded in this book turned out to be the refining method of the spring of life! Could the spring of life be refined? Fei Hong didn''t believe it himself, but after reading the base material for refining the spring of life, he completely believed it. Why couldn''t it be? Wasn''t the spring of life on the iceberg also transformed from what is written on it?

    According to the recipes, the spring of life was the lotus water produced by the iceberg holy lotus. Because this lotus water contained the seeds of the iceberg holy lotus, the seeds must rely on this drop of lotus water to grow, so it was named the spring of life.

    However, the number of this iceberg holy lotus was very small, and it was also protected by a low-level monster called the "minor lotus beast". It was quite difficult to obtain it.

    What is written in this book was how to cultivate the iceberg holy lotus, and then get the lotus water it produced.

    "Hehe, this book was really amazing." Fei Hong said with a wry smile.

    If it was so easy to care for, would the spring of life be so valuable? But after thinking about it, he had the cyan bead in his hand, which was really not certain. That was saying, the seed of the iceberg holy lotus, who had it?

    This had to be a joke. That kind of seed was in the spring of life. If there was a seed, then there was spring water. Why would he need seeds when there was spring water? Fei Hong, who had come to his senses, threw the book on the table: "Who wrote the book? Someone who had nothing to do when he was idle?"

    Fei Hong felt a little better after scolding, and picked up another book to read. What was recorded in this book was a kind of pill, called "Foundation Pill", the effect was not as good as Soul Foundation Elixir.

    He put down the book, scolded a few more words in his heart, and hastily read the rest of the books. After a while, het found that there was not a single pill that he could use.

    Fei Hong gritted his teeth and looked around with a sad expression. He took the book of the fountain of life in his hand and walked out. When he arrived at the door, he handed the book in his hand to Old Man Zhang: "Uncle, please give the disciple a copy of the rubbing of this book."

    "Oh?" Old man Zhang exclaimed, twitching his fingers as his feet dangled on the table: "This, nephew, we have rules..."

    Fei Hong didn''t know what Old man Zhang meant. So, he endured the pain, took out a gold coin from his arms and handed it over.

    The old man Zhang hurriedly took the gold coin, found a rubbing from the bookshelf behind him and handed it to Fei Hong.

    "Uncle Master, this disciple has a question he would like to ask Uncle Master." Fei Hong took the book and said respectfully.

    "Come on!" The old man Zhang originally wanted to receive a silver coin, but he didn''t expect that this kid would give him a gold coin as soon as he made a shot. If he took more from others, he could answer any question.

    "Our Lingxiu Mountain is a famous sect, why are there so few pill recipes and nothing on Chi Cultivation? I checked the shelves for more than an hour, and only saw a few tasteless pill recipes, but I have never seen one that is about cultivation."

 Chapter 148 - A Cauldron Bargain

    Old man Zhang laughed when he heard it: "Junior nephew, you are not the first to ask this kind of question. Think about it yourself. Let''s talk about the recipes for equipment first. If you have a piece of armor, and you used it in battle and you didn''t die, will you spread the details of the armour out?"

    "This, of course not..." Fei Hong said with a wry smile.

    "That''s it. So the general items are in private hands, how can they spread? Of course, there are some ancient items, but the number is equally rare, and it is because the refining of ancient still happens today. Only when the base material of the magic weapons has disappeared will the recipes be spread. As for the pill recipe, it is basically the same reason."

    After saying this, Fei Hong almost understood: "Well, thank you for your teaching me."

    The old man Zhang interrupted Fei Hong''s words: "Boy, do you want to make alchemy? If you ask for the alchemy recipe, the old man can''t help you, but as for alchemy, you know that the other side is the ground furnace, which can be refined with ground fire, but Ordinary cauldrons cannot be refined. So, if you want to find true cauldrons, I have them here."

    Fei Hong was stunned, raised his eyes and glanced at the uncle. Is this old man only thinking of money and already going crazy? Was he trying to sell his cauldron? However, my red pot and cauldron were broken. For refining spirit pills, the level of the red pot cauldron was still a little worse. This uncle was a late stage master of the earth realm, and he should have a good cauldron in his hand.

    Well, he had a lot of gold coins in his hand. When he helped the He family in Tianyuan City, the third grandmother of the He family gave him a lot of gold coins to thank him; and when he returned to Lingxiu Mountain from Tianyuan City before, Zhang Shi also sent someone to give him quite a number of gold coins. The two times were what he deserved, and the other time was given by his elder brother, of course Fei Hong would not refuse. At this moment, there were still hundreds of gold coins in his Qiankun ring.

    In other words, the current Fei Hong was a rich man among the low-level disciples...

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong nodded: "The disciple happens to be a craftsman, thank you first, Uncle. How about taking this disciple to see it?"

    "Okay!" Old man Zhang didn''t expect Fei Hong to be so refreshing, for fear of Fei Hong''s remorse, he quickly led him around the main room, walked into a dark room, lit up the lights, and a dozen of different color Ding Furnaces appeared in front of Fei Hong.

    "Nephew, come and see, these cauldrons are the wealth that my uncle and I have accumulated over the years. Look at this, it is made of black magic stone, which can completely and evenly absorb the temperature of the ground fire. It is very easy when you''re using it to make medicinal pills or armor. Look at this one, it is made from the claws and spine of the second-level monster, the mountain eagle. It gathers heat quickly and cools quickly. The rate will be greatly increased! And this..."

    The old man with a short stature, jumped up and down for a while, and explained to Fei Hong about the origin and function of each cauldron.

    Fei Hong''s head was a little bigger than usual when he heard it, but he still endured it. After the uncle stopped introducing the cauldron,  Fei Hong finally pointed to one of the light blue cauldrons on the left. A layer of sweat appeared on his forehead from exhaustion. "Uncle, I want that one..."

    "Hey! This is an excellent cauldron!" Seeing that Fei Hong had chosen this cauldron, the old man immediately made an expression as if he really knew the product: "This cauldron was made from a sky blue diamond and a second-level monster tiger fish. The spine was forged with truefire, and it was my most cherished cauldron. Junior nephew, have you thought about it?"

    As the old man explained this, he made a painful expression, making Fei Hong looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Uncle Master, the disciple is looking forward to it, but I don''t know how much..."

    As soon as Fei Hong was about to ask how much he should pay, the old man Zhang immediately put his hands on his chest: "Alright, since my nephew likes it, your uncle will reluctantly give it up to show you his kindness. Originally, this cauldron was worth two hundred gold coins, but today I will be generous to my nephew. For one hundred and eighty gold coins, you can take it!"

    As he said that, the old man frowned tightly, with an expression of excruciating pain...

    One hundred and eighty? Fei Hong nearly vomited blood. How could Fei Hong not be in pain from the amount demanded by this uncle.

    A while ago, he replaced a piece of black iron and a red pot cauldron with a piece of ice jelly stone. These three things together were not worth a hundred gold coins, but now, this cauldron actually costs one hundred and eighty?

    Although this cauldron was indeed perfect, Fei Hong''s own estimate was about a hundred and twenty, and it was still under the condition of the old man''s lion''s greedy mouth. Twenty gold coins were already removed.

    Not dumb, Fei Hong didn''t want to portray someone with that kind of money, so he immediately put on a desperate look. "This... ah, the money beats me. I don''t blame the uncle, but I really can''t get so much money. This time, there''s nothing I can do. Well..."

    After Fei Hong said that, he turned towards the exit. How could old man Zhang let him go, when he hadn''t see a single buyer for a long time now. He grabbed him and said, "Hm, nephew can look at other cauldrons. They''re all very good, you see..."

    Seeing the old man like this, Fei Hong smiled in his heart, but his face was very painful. "I just like the look of this one, but it''s fine if I don''t get it. I''ll trouble the uncle when I save enough money..."

    The old man Zhang was also a shrewd person, how could he not see Fei Hong''s little display.. "Forget it, the nephew spoke pleasant words. How much can you give for it?"

 Chapter 149 - A Time To Think?

    "One hundred." Seeing that the old man asked him how much he would pay, Fei Hong answered quickly.

    "One hundred?!" The old man Zhang almost kicked Fei Hong out. "No, it''s too small, and my nephew doesn''t even look at the value. This blue crystal cauldron is very good. How about one hundred and fifty?"

    "One hundred ten."

    "One hundred and fifty."

    "One hundred twenty."

    "One hundred and fifty."

    "One hundred twenty."

    "Well... Forget it, nephew Feng, I think you have a bright future. This is a gift from me. One hundred and twenty, take it or leave it."

    As soon as he said this, Fei Hong almost spat out a mouthful of blood: What''s the matter. One hundred and two, you can earn thirty or forty coins, which is great, not to mention making money, but also saying that it was a gift for him. Apart from losing money, he would also owe a favor.

    Uncle Zhang, you are really talented.

    With a bitter face, Fei Hong took out one hundred and twenty gold coins and handed them to the old man. He looked at the blue crystal cauldron in his hand, and his mood instantly improved a lot. To be honest, this blue crystal cauldron was definitely the one he had been looking for. Among the dozen or so cauldrons, it was the best quality, even in Lingxiu Mountain. It was absolutely superior. In this way, it was not a loss.

    The old man Zhang smiled happily on the side: I don''t need this cauldron, and it''s a waste to put it here. I didn''t expect to earn more than a hundred gold coins in vain.

    "Then, Uncle Master, the disciple is leaving." Fei Hong really didn''t want to see the old man''s look of being a fortune fan, so he bowed to say goodbye. Then, he turned around and walked to the teleportation array.

    "Okay, nephew, if you need anything in the future, come back to uncle." Old man Zhang''s smiling eyes were almost gone. With a wave of his right hand, he hit a spiritual energy on the spiritual stone on the wall. Fei Hong felt his eyes flicker and returned nside the Tongtian Palace.

    Saying goodbye to the two uncles, Fei Hong walked slowly towards the medicine garden. He was thinking about what to do next. If he didn''t find a pill recipes, he couldn''t make pills by himself. How could he improve his cultivation? Just relying on hard training, how long would it take to reach the spiritual realm? .

    Fei Hong thought about it and walked forward slowly. When he reached a the small square in front of the Chuan Gong Pavilion, he suddenly saw a group of people gathered around, chatting and talking.

    Fei Hong didn''t pay attention to the things in Lingxiu Mountain for a long time, so he walked over slowly.

    "Look, this is the person who has never appeared in the frozen attribute natural dominant body."

    "Frozen attribute? It''s the first time he had heard that."

    "Of course, natural attributes were rare. People with this attribute were basically immortal after entering the Nascent Soul Realm, and the masters and uncles cherish them very much."

    Freezing property? Fei Hong suddenly remembered Fang Wei, this guy had the thunder and lightning attribute, but he didn''t know what the freezing attribute was. He quickly stepped forward and looked at the man in the crowd.

    Unexpectedly, this person turned out to be a woman. This woman looked less than twenty years old, with a petite and exquisite figure. She wore a light blue tight-fitting long dress that looked flaunting and neat, and a trace of indifference expression hung on her beautiful face, which made Fei Hong think of Mu Shuang at a glance.

    At this time, the girl was constantly shooting ice thorns from the palm of her hand, but senior brother Liu Feng who was standing opposite her, was constantly blocking the shards.

    "It''s amazing." Someone on the sidelines said: "I heard that she is only on the third level of the imperial realm, so she can force Senior Brother Liu to be like this."

    "You don''t know that people with such a natural attribute dominant body can only fight from a distance before they reach the Transformation Realm? Close combat is almost like waiting to die. Their physical strength and skills are very average."

    Fei Hong was quite aware of this. Fang Wei was also very weak in melee combat. Of course, that kid was full of fighting spirit. Even in melee combat, he could end up losing both in the end.

    After a while, the competition between the two on the field was over. It was announced to be a competition, but it was just showing off their skills. The people watching the fun outside the arena began to praise the power of the frozen attribute.

    At this moment, a joking voice came over: "Haha, it''s just a frozen attribute, can it be compared to me?"

    Everyone was shocked. When they turned to look, they saw a sloppy-looking man with long hair standing on the side, sneering at them. What surprised Fei Hong was that there was a beautiful girl standing beside this man who looked like a sweet potato that fell to the ground.

    And this beauty also showed a beautiful look like a heaven''s glory, which was really incongruous, and seemed to be in line with the old saying - flowers are inserted in cow dung.

    "Senior Brother Xu..."

    "He is also a natural attribute. But it is a relatively limited soil attribute dominant body. Once it encounters water, it will be over..."

    "Keep your voice down. No matter how strong we are, we can''t afford it. Senior Brother Xu holds a lot of grudges."

    "Humph." This Senior Brother Xu glanced at Liu Feng: "Senior Brother Liu is also here. Does this Junior Sister dare to spar with me?"

    Fei Hong hated this kind of person the most. This person''s intention was very obvious. Originally, he was the only one with natural attribute dominant body among the new disciples, but now there was one more person, and the attribute seemed to be stronger than his. Of course, he was not convinced. This was to rely on his own cultivation base to be higher than others, to grow his own prestige.

    Just as Liu Feng was about to say something, the girl raised her head: "Okay then, Senior Brother Xu will give me some advice."

    After saying that, the girl raised her hands, and the two ice thorns went straight towards Senior Brother Xu.

 Chapter 150 - Are You Startled?

    Senior Brother Xu smiled coldly and tapped his feet. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the two ice thorns with his bare hands. With a slight squeeze, the ice thorns turned into fragments and were scattered on the ground.

    This move was really ruthless. Fei Hong couldn''t help taking a deep breath. If he was caught by this person, would he also become fragments too? After thinking about it, he was happy again. The nature of natural attributes was only suitable for natural factors... However, this senior Xu''s physical strength and skills looked good. If he was an enemy, it would be really difficult to win.

    Fei Hong was thinking about it, several tricks have been passed on the field. The girl kept shooting ice thorns, but Brother Xu escaped or turned them into fragments.

    After several rounds passed, the girl became impatient. Suddenly, her feet became blurry, and she ran towards Senior Brother Xu. The sharp-eyed Fei Hong saw where the girl''s feet passed, and there were ice flowers one after another, and before he could react, he saw that the girl had already rushed to Senior Brother Xu, and kicked his legs with cold air.

    Senior Brother Xu was startled, but the corners of his mouth twitched, his body folded ninetydegrees to avoid a kick, and his arms slammed upwards.

    Not good. Fei Hong frowned slightly, feeling that this Senior Brother Xu was going to hurt the girl. Sure enough, the gap in cultivation made it impossible for the girl to escape such a close-range attack, and her calf was instantly caught by Senior Brother Xu.

    The girl was startled and let out a coquettish cry. Her calf was instantly covered by a shiny layer of ice.

    "Haha... Junior Sister, you''re still a little short..." Senior Brother Xu smiled slightly, holding on to the girl''s frozen calf.

    "Stop." Liu Feng, who had been standing on the side, suddenly moved, his figure flashed, and with a dong sound, he directly knocked Senior Brother Xu backward.

    "Senior brother..." The girl squatted down, clutching her calf.

    "Yeah." Liu Feng walked up to the Senior Brother Xu with a cold face. "Junior Brother, how could you accidentally hurt Junior Sister."

    Accidental injury? Fei Hong couldn''t help but admire that this Senior Brother Liu really knew how to be a man. No wonder everyone was so convinced. At this time, if Senior Brother Xu''s thoughts were told truthfully, it was believed that Senior Brother Xu would not only be disgraced, but would also be punished. So now, it was be easier to say that she was accidentally injured.

    Sure enough, Senior Brother Xu originally saw that Liu Feng was blocking his good deeds, but when he calmed down, he immediately understood. He stood up and walked in front of the girl. "Junior Sister, I''m sorry. Just because I was nervous, I accidentally hurt you."

    The girl pouted, responded coldly, turned around and left with a few sisters.

    "Everyone can go back now." Liu Feng greeted everyone with a smile: "Junior and younger brothers, remember to practice hard. In less than a year, we will sign up for the trip to the iceberg. Only when we cultivate enough ourselves can we Get the spring of life. Everyone must have confidence in themselves."

    "Have confidence." Many disciples agreed, greeted Liu Feng and left.

    Fei Hong shrugged, greeted Liu Feng and left. Soon, Fei Hong returned to his medicine garden. After lunch, he took out the book of the fountain of life and looked at the contents in detail.

    In fact, in this book, the most detailed description was how to raise an iceberg holy lotus. Fei Hong carefully read it carefully and knew in his heart that all of this was meaningless to him. If there was a seed, it could be spawned with only the yellow bead.

    There was only one point, the living environment of this iceberg holy lotus could only grow under sealed low, freezing temperature, which is a bit tricky. Fei Hong thought about it for a long time, but suddenly became happy. What''s the use of stressing himself by thinking more? He didn''t even have the seeds of the Bingshan Holy Lotus, how could he plant anything?

    However, if there was a spring of life, maybe a seed could be found.

    While he was thinking hard, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and Old Man Wu hurried in: "What are you doing, kid, help me get some Profound Sky Grass."

    Fei Hong responded and went out. After a while, he came back with a few stalks of Sky Profound Grass and handed them to Old Man Wu. "Master wants to make alchemy?"

    "Yes, now let me concentrate."

    "That..." Fei Hong murmured a few times.

    "Huh? If you have something to say, say it quickly."

    "Oh, that, uncle, we also have the spring of life in Lingxiu Mountain. I know that the spring of life is the lotus water in the iceberg holy lotus, and the seeds of the iceberg holy lotus are in the lotus water, why not plant the seeds?"

    "Ah?" Old man Wu looked at Fei Hong as if he were a stranger when he heard his question. "Boy, do you think you are the only one that''s smart? Do you know that lotus water is the life of a seed? Plant it? The Iceberg Saint Lotus will die immediately as soon as it leaves the iceberg. Moreover, the seed itself is an incorporeal body, do you understand?"

    "Incorporeal body?" Fei Hong was stunned: "That is to say, the iceberg holy lotus has no seeds?"

    "Not bad." Old Man Wu said with a sneer, "You can say that. The seeds of the iceberg holy lotus exist in liquid, and only when it drips with lotus water on the ice wall will it slowly form a solid seed. On the top of the ice mountain, you should know how low the temperature is. Since ancient times, many people have tried it, but it is not easy to make the seeds in lotus water survive, let alone plant them..."

    "That is to say, as long as the lotus water leaves the iceberg, the seed is still there, but it is already dead?"

    "Well." Old Man Wu squinted his eyes and looked at Fei Hong: "Why are you asking so much? Do you want to plant an iceberg holy lotus? Hehe, if you don''t say anything else, even if you plant it, wait for it to breed. It will take five years for the lotus milk to come out, by then you want to break through the spirit realm, isn''t it a bit slow?"

    "Thank you for your teaching." Fei Hong smiled bitterly: "Disciple understands."

    The old man Wu snorted coldly, ignored Fei Hong, turned around and left alone.

 Chapter 151 - Finding Spirit Pill Recipes

    After Uncle Wu left, Fei Hong thought about it for a long time in the room.

    He was thinking about his way out now. In less than a year, the trip to the iceberg was about to begin. Before that, he had to work hard to improve his cultivation. In the iceberg, due to the special climate and restrictions, the earth monks in the cultivation world couldn''t enter, and only the mortal monks in the imperial state can enter.

    This also means that any mortal monk who wanted to enter the second-level monster baby lotus guarding the iceberg holy lotus will deal with it by himself.

    One must know that in the Wushan Mountains last time, Li Zong had some difficulty dealing with the third-level monster agouti, and according to Zhang Shi, Li Zong should be in the third stage of the earth realm. If the Imperial was on the second stage, it was almost impossible to walk in the iceberg trip.

    The first task was to improve the cultivation base. This was also the biggest bottleneck he had encountered now. As for the armor, he had already thought about it. He went to the ground fire refining room and used ice jelly stone to refine a piece of soft armor that was close to the body.

    With the titan thorne in his hand, he would probably be able to handle it for a while. After all, there were still treading clouds and fighting dragon palms techniques in hand.

    In fact, if he wanted to practice the Heavens Shattering Sword Art, firstly, he had no time, and secondly, he did not have a long sword in his hand. Although the Lingxiu Sword held by the new disciples was considered a magic weapon, it was very common, and most of the disciples could only use it as a flying magic weapon. If there was a real fight, it would not be of great use.

    After such a calculation, Fei Hong smiled bitterly, and said to himself: "Yes, I thought about it for a long time and then turned back. I still have to refine the medicinal pills that can improve my cultivation level first, or find a medicinal formula."

    Why not ask that Master Zhang in the morning. Thinking of this old man with a short stature, Fei Hong couldn''t help shivering. Maybe he should go ask Liu Feng? No, even though Liu Feng was a big disciple, he still wouldn''t trust him. Now there are thousands of disciples in Lingxiu Mountain, which one of them didn''t want this medicine pill.

    Thinking hard about it,  he decided to go to Master Zhang''s place again. After thinking about it, Fei Hong did not hesitate, turned around and went out to the Tongtian Hall again.

    Seeing Fei Hong again in a few hours, Uncle Zhang in the hall was a little surprised: "Hey, why did nephew Fei go and come back so early?"

    "Great uncle, I still have some questions to ask you." Fei Hong was afraid that the old man would open his mouth again, so his words were very respectful, and his tone was a little flattering.

    "It''s impossible to ask me for advice, so don''t ask." Old Man Zhang said, twitching his fingers lightly.

    Fei Hong''s face suddenly collapsed, and after muttering for a long time, he took out a gold coin from his arms and handed it over, and couldn''t help but say, "Uncle, I will be ruined by you in just one day..."

    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. If you have any questions, please come and ask the old man. The old man will not charge any more."

    Fei Hong put on a look of thanking the old man for his mercy, and asked pitifully. "This disciple can''t improve his cultivation now, but he still has to prepare for the trip to the iceberg in a year''s time, so he was anxious to find some pill recipes, and then he came to Tongtian. The hall, but there was really no pill recipe that the disciples need in the hall. I wonder if uncle has it here?"

    "You''re asking me for a pill recipe?." Old man Zhang asked when he heard Fei Hong''s words. Afterwards, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Fei Hong without speaking.

    As soon as he saw this posture, Fei Hong knew there was a show. But when he saw the old man squinting at him, he knew in his heart that it was not good. He would have to spend another gold coin. This old man was really hateful.

    "Nephew, cultivation pill recipe is a good thing. Although I don''t charge you to answer your question, but this recipe..."

    Well, if I were rich one day, I would buy the entire Tongtian Palace and let you clean it every day, exhausting yourself to death. Fei Hong cursed in his heart, and took out another gold coin and handed it over.

    "Yeah." Uncle Zhang brought it over with a smile: "To be honest, I really do have a pill recipe for you disciples who are connected to the realm."

    "Really?." As soon as Fei Hong heard this, he suddenly felt that it was all worth the effort. "Can I also ask my uncle to let this disciples take a look?"

    "Haha..." Uncle Zhang stood up and walked to a wooden cabinet behind him, opened the cabinet door, and rummaged inside for a long time before finding a ball of parchment, spread it out and looked at it, and handed it to Fei Hong: "That''s the recipe. It''s useless for me to keep it, so I''ll give it to you. However, you owe me another favor, Fei."

    Fei Hong''s teeth itch with hatred. I asked you a few words, and I gave you two gold coins. This pill was useless to you. If I bought it for two gold coins, it would be cheaper for you. In the end, you gave it to me as a present. Hence, I''m owing you another favour.

    Thinking so in his heart, Fei Hong was still grateful on the surface. He received the pill recipe and took a look, and his heart suddenly jumped. The pill mentioned above was a kind of pill called "Nine Worlds Pill".

    Judging from the description, it was exactly the same as what the young man surnamed Song gave him.

 Chapter 152 - Finding Traces Of The Ling Xiao Hua Beast

    Before Fei Hong could look any further, he blurted out, "Uncle Shi, do you know the Spiritual Talisman Sect?"

    "Lingfu gate?" The old man twitched his beard: "I know, there are less than 100 people left in this small sect, and it is known for making talismans. I went to the competition more than a year ago, and I heard that several disciples went back. Why did the nephew ask this?"

    Fei Hong didn''t answer the old man''s question, and continued to ask: "Is the head of this Spirit Talisman Sect surnamed Song?"

    "Well... let me think about it, um, it should be right. Yes, the surname is Song, the son of the only elder in Lingfu Sect."

    Sure enough, Fei Hong couldn''t help laughing bitterly and pondered in his heart that he met the head of Lingfu Sect that day. No wonder he wanted to take away the red crane pen. It was just that he still couldn''t figure out why this person didn''t just take the treasure? On the contrary, he also gave him two Spirit Pills.

    Fei Hong stopped thinking, lowered his head and continued to look at the pill recipe. The spirit grass substrate written on this was not rare, but there was a spirit grass called spirit saliva, which was not found in the medicine garden, and he had not heard it before.

    "What kind of flower is this spirit saliva? Why isn''t it in the medicine garden?" Fei Hong asked while looking at it.

    "Ling Xiaohua?" Zhang old man sat back on the chair again: "There is a rare first-class monster called Lingxiao beast. This guy''s excrement is a good fertilizer, and every time it defacates, it will grow to a kind of flower. Over time, the flower grows more and more beautiful in its faeces, and after hundreds of years, it becomes a spirit flower. It is a rare spirit grass. "

    "Oh, then Shishu, do you know where this kind of spirit grass is found?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t heard of anyone seeing it in my life."

    Well, there must be a place I had to go to find this. Fei Hong was determined: "Uncle Shi, tell me, where can I get the news of this spirit saliva?"

    Saying that, Fei Hong took out two gold coins from his arms and slapped them on the table.

    The old man was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly: "This, the old man is really helpless, um... but you can go to Tianyuan City and ask, some monks there. They communicate information there from time to time, maybe you can get some news."

    Fei Hong thought about it for a while, and had no other way, so he turned to leave, but the old man stopped him and threw the four gold coins to him: "Take it, it''s the entanglement the old man gave you on the way."

    Fei Hong took the four gold coins with a wry smile, and thanked him repeatedly, but in his heart he was scolding the old man for being a ghost.

    On the way back to the medicine garden, Fei Hong visited Senior Brother Liu Feng and asked him if he could take a few days off, planning to visit Tianyuan City.

    Although Fei Hong came in by virtue of entering the real order, but because his cultivation base was not high, his aptitude was poor, plus he had been soaking in the old man''s medicine garden for more than a year, he had become a disciple of the outer section. Liu Feng didn''t ask Fei Hong what he was going to do, he let him go after a few words.

    Fei Hong returned to the medicine garden, looked at the spirit grass in the medicine garden, took a few spirit grasses that he had spawned, left a letter for Master Wu, and hurried to Tianyuan City.

    A few days later, Fei Hong came to Tianyuan City and found the inn where Li Zong stayed last time. He was very lucky that Li Zong happened to live here.

    Seeing Fei Hong coming, Li Zong was a little surprised, thinking that he was here to find Zhang Shi, and told him that as soon as spring began, Zhang Shi left Tianyuan City with the caravan.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and told Li Zong what he was after.

    "Little friend wants that spirit-saliva beast?" Li Zong looked at Fei Hong and said: "This kind of beast is really hard to find, this old man has never heard of it. However, little friend can go to the exchange meeting to have a look, there could be people there to exchange the resources of the monsters."

    "That''s the only way to do it." Fei Hong nodded: "Thank you senior. You don''t know when Brother Zhang will return?"

    "It''s hard to say. I only came to this place the day before yesterday and passed by Zhang''s residence. I only found out when I went in and asked. Normally, I shouldn''t be back within a month."

    The two chatted for a while. As the sky was getting dark, Li Zong brought Fei Hong to the small exchange meeting in the basement of the inn. With Li Zong as the recommender, Fei Hong joined the exchange meeting smoothly.

    The entire exchange meeting only looked like twenty or thirty people. Most of them were loose cultivators who were cultivating in the earth realm. The few people who were making trades were all exchanging the armor they needed.

    Fei Hong sat at a wooden table with Li Zong. This was the center of the exchange meeting. There were nearly ten people sitting at the table, all of whom were old people at the exchange meeting.

    "Hey, brother Li brought a little friend."

    As soon as Fei Hong sat down, he heard a strong man with a beard on the opposite side speak to Li Zong.

    "Well, this is Fei Hong." Li Zong introduced with a smile: "Little friend, this is Taoist Laodou."

    "Junior Fei Hong, I have seen Senior Laodou." Fei Hong folded his fist and bowed slightly.

    "Well, good." Lao Dou said carelessly: "What is the little friend here to exchange?"

    "The younger generation wants to find the spirit saliva flower, and traces of the spirit saliva beast."

    "Oh? Lingxiaohua, Lingxiao beast..." Lao Dou and the surrounding people all looked thoughtful.

    Seeing this, Fei Hong couldn''t help but secretly rejoiced. "It seems that several seniors have the resources in this regard?"

    "Haha..." Lao Dou''s expression changed and he sneered: "Don''t joke, little friend. Although the spirit saliva flower is not a high-quality medicine, it is extremely rare. Even if a few of our brothers have traces of the spirit saliva beast, can you grab that Spirit Saliva Flower?."

    Lao Dou spoke in a very disdainful tone, and after he finished speaking, he laughed with the people around him.

    "Hehe, this is the junior''s own business. Could it be that the senior still cares whether the junior can get it or not?" Fei Hong was often looked down upon in Lingxiu Mountain, and when he came out, he was looked down upon by this loose cultivator, although his own cultivation was not as good as it was. He is tall, but when they also have a Imperial, why make fun of themselves.

    "Oh?" Lao Dou stretched out his big rough hands and touched his beard.. His eyes narrowed, and a ball of spiritual balloons suddenly flashed from the palm of his hand, and threw it at Fei Hong.

 Chapter 153 - Stealing The Spirit Saliva Flower [I]

    Spirit orbs were the most common means of attack for earth monks. But for people with a pulse, if they were hit by a spiritual orb in the front, those with weak constitutions would immediately die on the spot.

    Li Zong never thought that Laodou would suddenly attack Fei Hong! He quickly took the spiritual orb, but suddenly saw Fei Hong swaying and disappeared in front of him in an instant, and then saw Lao Dou snorted coldly and disappeared on the chair.

    With a popping sound, a lightning-shaped short silver blade was thrust into the chair. Because of the excessive force, the chair trembled a few times, and it shattered with a "crash"...

    Everyone was shocked. A kid with a mere imperial realm, how could he have such a speed? Of course, Lao Dou didn''t show his true strength, otherwise his attacks would have killed Fei Hong several times in the blink of an eye.

    "Senior, Is it that you think this junior doesn''t have the strength to capture the Spirit Saliva Flower from the hands of the Spirit Saliva Beast?" Fei Hong put away the titan thorn, looked at Lao Dou and asked coldly.

    He was so cruel to Fei Hong just now, although he didn''t want to kill him. But in return, he was attacked by the other party and almost counterattacked, Lao Dou''s face was flushed at the moment.

    He looked at Fei Hong and waved his hand: "That''s all, I don''t need to do anything about you little friend. Don''t worry. On my way here a few days ago, I saw a spirit-saliva beast in Wushan. I can draw a map for you. I don''t know what the little friend wants to exchange with me?"

    Fei Hong also didn''t want to entangle with Laodou, and said, "Spirit herbs, can you?"

    "Spiritual herbs?" Lao Dou seemed a little unhappy. Like the loose cultivators like them, everyone would have their own small medicine garden to cultivate the spiritual herbs they needed.

    "Is this little friend joking? How can ordinary spirit grass be useful to us?" Another monk looked at Fei Hong with a sneer.

    Fei Hong didn''t say much, when he patted his Qiankun ring, a spirit-filled Sky Profound Grass appeared in his hand: "Is this Sky Profound Grass enough?"

    "Tian Xuan Cao?!" Lao Dou immediately raised his eyebrows upside down: "Boy, are you kidding me? Who doesn''t have dozens of herbs in their medicine garden like the Sky Profound Grass? You..."

    "Old Douxiu need to be more patient. This Sky Profound Grass... looks like it''s fifty years old Sky Profound Grass!" Li Zong looked at the Sky Profound Grass in Fei Hong''s hand, and after feeling the extraordinary spiritual energy, his face suddenly changed.

    "Fifty years?!" Lao Dou was also surprised when he heard the words, he quickly walked to Fei Hong to look, and instantly frowned. This Sky Profound Grass was not only full of spiritual energy, it was at the stage where it was a necessary spiritual grass for every healing elixir, and could dissolve the toxicity of spirit grass. So it had a wide range of uses.

    Although the older the grass, the better the effect, but this grass could be used maturely in one year, so few people spend time to cultivate it for decades. This fifty-year-old Sky Profound Grass was definitely an excellent spiritual grass for refining spiritual pills!

    "Little friend really want to use this Sky Profound Grass in exchange?" Although Lao Dou was very excited, he still didn''t believe that Fei Hong would exchange it.

    "Hehe, here are all seniors, why should Fei lie to anyone. Now that the senior has drawn the map, I will immediately give up the Heavenly Mysterious Grass." Sky Profound Grass was only an ordinary spirit grass, and it took one month to advance it to fifty years, which was quite easy. But if he was to go and find the spirit-saliva beast by himself, he didn''t know how long it would take!

    "Okay! Wait a minute, little friend!" After Lao Dou finished speaking, he walked into the single room in the corner. After a while, he came out with a piece of parchment paper and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong took it and looked around, and saw that it started from the entrance of the Wushan Mountains closest to Tianyuan City, and turned around to a small valley with dots drawn. The route and direction were drawn very clearly and at a glance.

    "Thank you, senior." Fei Hong believed that the old man would not deceive himself, and handed over the Profound Sky Grass.

    "Do you still have more spirit grass?" The cultivator who just sneered at Fei Hong suddenly said, "If there is, I can exchange it with the items you need, but if it''s not enough, you can buy it directly with gold coins."

    Fei Hong smiled and shook his head: "Senior, this junior doesn''t have more of the grass. It is rare to be able to get the Sky Profound Grass for fifty years. How could it still exist? I''m really sorry."

    He didn''t want to be targeted by others because he had spirit grass.

    The man saw that Fei Hong didn''t look like he was lying, and what Fei Hong said was very reasonable, so he sat down angrily.

    That night, Fei Hong stayed at Li Zong''s inn, and the next morning, he got up and rushed to the Wushan Mountains. He did not expect that there would be so many secrets in the Wushan Mountains.

    In fact, as the largest and longest mountain range in the Yuan Kingdom, there were several peaks in the Wushan Mountains with abundant spiritual energy, but the climate here was really changeable.

    And there were many ancient tombs and monsters in the mountains, so no one had cared about it for thousands of years. A mountain range that ordinary people could detect.

    A few days later, Fei Hong came to the familiar Wushan Mountains. At this time, it was spring, and the mist in the mountains was sparse and lush, but it was a rare beauty.

    Fei Hong followed Lao Dou''s route on the map and hurried along a path in the valley.

    By the way, there was not much food left on him, so he had to find the Lingsal Flower as soon as possible.

 Chapter 154 - Stealing The Spirit Saliva Flower [II]

    Two days later, in an inconspicuous annular valley in the Wushan Mountains, a small beast that looked like a big cat was clinging to the mountain wall. A pair of pale blue eyes rolled around, and stretched out its front paws to grab itself. It shook the snow-white fur on his body, swaggered and jumped up the mountain.

    And in a cave in the middle of the mountain, a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at the entrance of the cave behind a boulder, and the person did not dare to come out.

    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound from the entrance of the cave, and the atmosphere suddenly became cold.

    Soon, the little white beast appeared at the entrance of the hole, reached into its little head and sniffed, looking very playful. After sniffing, the little beast raised its head and glanced at the entrance of the cave, then spread its four legs and walked gracefully to a corner of the cave.

    At this time, outside the entrance of the cave, a figure was slowly approaching the entrance of the cave along the mountain. Every step was carefully placed, for fear of disturbing the small beasts in the cave.

    The little white beast walked slowly to the corner, stretched out its claws and opened a few stones, and there was actually a white flower growing inside!

    "Wow¡ª" The little beast let out a low moan, turned around, and rushed its body to where the flower was. After a while, a satisfied look appeared on its face!

    This cheap expression made the beautiful eyes behind the giant stone show a doting smile.

    After a while, the little white beast shook its butt and wiped the traces on the flowers. And the man outside the cave almost fell off the mountain when he saw this scene. This little beast wiped his butts with flowers! However, the feces of this thing were so fragrant, no wonder it was called "spiritual saliva".

    The little beast in the cave finished wiping its buttocks and stretched out its claws to pick up the stone again.

    At this moment, there was a coquettish shout from inside the cave, the little beast was startled, turned around to look, but saw several light blue ice thorns flying towards him!

    The little beast was furious, and with a tap of its feet, it ducked away, turned around and grabbed the white flower in its mouth, and turned to leave!

    "Hee hee, stay!" A beautiful and petite girl appeared behind the boulder. With a wave of her hand, several ice thorns flew out, directly sealing the hole!

    The little beast was even more annoyed. It turned around and put the white flowers aside, jumped up, and rushed towards the girl!

    "Good, beast. Come closer.!" The girl didn''t dodge, seeing the little beast rushing over, her hands flying together, and suddenly a large net appeared in front of her, and she sent it directly to the head of the rushing little beast!

    "Got you!" The girl cried out in surprise. She thought that she would be able to catch the little beast with the net, but she didn''t expect the little beast to open its small mouth when it saw the big net, and a mouthful of saliva sprayed the big net!

    As soon as the saliva touched the big net, it instantly melted and the beast rushed towards the girl through the melted net!

    How could the girl think of such a situation? Her face changed, and she hurried to dodge away, only to see that the little beast had stretched out its front claws and was ready to attack her.

    Just at this critical moment, there was a sound from the entrance of the cave, and the little beast looked back suddenly, and saw that a person escaped with a spirit saliva flower! This made the little beast furious, let out a low roar from his throat, turned around and chased after it!

    "Hey, don''t go!" The girl hurriedly stomped Xianglian when she saw the little beast rushing out, and chased after it in great speed.

    And the person outside who was holding the spirit saliva flower, grinning with joy from ear to ear was Fei Hong. He squatted here all night, and finally waited for the spirit saliva beast, and found the spirit saliva flower with it. He wanted to wait for the spirit saliva beast to go away and steal the spirit saliva flower, but he didn''t expect that there would be another person in the cave who wanted to capture the spirit saliva beast itself.

    "Bastard, wiped its butt on the flowers and got my hands full of feces!" Fei Hong yelled as he ran to the mouth of the valley, "But this bastard''s feces is actually fragrant, um... that''s disgusting!"

    Fei Hong turned his head and looked back as he ran, and saw that the figure of the spirit-saliva beast had long since disappeared behind him, and it seemed that it was being chased by the girl. But they appeared to have headed in a different direction.

    When he saw that there was no one behind him, he slowed down and turned around, but he didn''t realize that when he turned his head, he would see an angry cat face rushing towards him!

    Spirit saliva? Fei Hong was shocked. His body froze, but he quickly stepped on the cloud, folded his body and dodged to the side!

    That white little beast wouldn''t let Fei Hong steal his "butts wipes"? Seeing Fei Hong disappearing out of thin air, it twisted his head, opened his mouth, and sprayed Fei Hong with a mouthful of saliva!

    "Bastard, don''t be so disgusting!" Fei Hong saw a mouthful of saliva spraying at him, his head was big, and he hurried to the side before he could stand firm!

    Seeing that Fei Hong was so afraid of its own saliva, the spirit-saliva beast rolled its eyes, and simply squatted not far from Fei Hong. Its mouth opened, and it kept spraying saliva at Fei Hong!

    Fei Hong didn''t expect this bastard spirit salivating beast to be a rogue beast, and it sprayed saliva very fast, and it was so close to him that he had to keep using the cloud step to dodge, but for a while he had no power to fight back. It was an embarrassingly funny situation.

    "Pfft..." Fei Hong was in a hurry to get away from this mad beast, but it seemed there was no way for him. Then he heard a clear laughter not far away.

    "Hehehehe"

 Chapter 155 - Stealing The Spirit Saliva Flower [III]

    When the spirit salivating beast heard someone laughing, it stopped attacking Fei Hong and turned to look fiercely at the girl who was chasing after it.

    Seeing that the little beast was no longer spitting at him, Fei Hong let out a long sigh of relief and followed to look at the girl. When he saw this, he was immediately stunned: this girl turned out to be the female disciple of Lingxiu Mountain with the frozen dominant body.

    He had heard Uncle Wu say that the girl''s name was Lan Xin, the daughter of the richest man in a small town under Lingxiu Mountain. She had shown her talent and interest in Frozen Techniques since she was a child. Lingxiu Mountain took a fancy to her and accepted her as a disciple.

    Fei Hong had never seen this girl smile, but when he saw her compete with that senior brother Xu the other day, he knew that this girl was very competitive, but why did she appear here today? To catch the Spirit Salivating Beast?

    He didn''t know that Lan Xin had long been favored by Zhong Qingyang, the head of Lingxiu Mountain, and had already accepted her as his direct disciple.

    A few days ago, she went home on leave due to some family affairs. After finishing the family affairs, she went on a spring adventure with a cousin. When she passed by Wushan, she found this spirit-mouthed beast, and she liked it very much.

    Although the spirit salivating beast was only a first-level monster, it couldn''t be trained to become a high-level monster, but its intelligence is very high. How could it be easy for Lan Xin to catch it? After more than two days, Lan Xin saw no trace of it, and went around. Looking for clues, she happened to see the spirit-saliva beast going to the cave every day, and then it was ambushed in the cave. That was what led to today''s scene.

    After chasing Fei Hong out just now, Lan Xin saw that the spirit salivating beast forced Fei Hong into extreme embarrassment, which made him look funny, and she couldn''t help but burst out laughing.

    Fei Hong took this opportunity and put the Spirit Flower into the Qiankun Ring.

    When the little beast saw Fei Hong put away the Spirit Flower, he was extremely angry, and opened his mouth to spray at Fei Hong again.

    Fei Hong was already prepared, he smiled, and used the stepping on cloud technique. He was at the second-layer cultivation base of the Imperial Realm. At this moment, he had fully lifted his true energy and used his full strength to step on the cloud.

    In just a few blinks, the spirit-saliva beast had completely fallen behind and couldn''t catch up...

    Seeing this, Lan Xin didn''t waste the great opportunity of the spirit-saliva beast''s distraction. She threw several ice thorns at the little beast, and then ran to the little beast, his right hand slowly turned into an ice fist, and looked at it coldly. with a small beast.

    The little beast was facing Lanxin with his back at the moment, and suddenly felt a sound of breaking through the air behind him. Then he remembered that there was the girl behind him, and hurriedly jumped up and ducked to the side.

    Lan Xin was waiting for it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the prepared ice fist smashed at the little beast!

    Only then did the spirit salivating beast know that it was fooled, and the speed of the blue heart was very fast. It jumped in the air and saw that it couldn''t hide, so it opened its mouth and sprayed a mouthful of saliva towards the ice fist!

    Lan Xin laughed, but the ice fist suddenly split open, turning into several ice thorns and flying towards the spirit salivating beast!

    After a few "slaps", the spirit-saliva beast was concentrated by several ice thorns and fell to the ground. Its four claws were frozen into ice, and it was impossible to stand up.

    "Hee hee, little guy, you are so cute, can you follow your elder sister?" Lan Xin looked at the spirit saliva beast staring at her dotingly and smiled.

    Fei Hong did not go far at this time, but looked at this side from a corner. Hearing Lan Xin''s words, he couldn''t help but rejoice: The spirit-saliva beast is a monster. Although it is only a first-level monster, it can live a hundred lives There is no problem in the next year. This spirit-saliva beast is obviously an adult, almost 30 or 40 years old. Although the IQ is only about seven or eight years old, but Lan Xin claims to be her sister, which makes people laugh and cry.

    How could the spirit-saliva beast give up so much? Hearing that Lan Xin wanted to follow her, he was even more unwilling to spray that saliva with one mouth!

    Lan Xin snorted coldly, raised his hand, and a white light flashed, actually blocking the mouth of the spirit salivating beast...

    This time, the white-haired little beast had nothing to do. He stared at Lan Xin for a while, and finally showed a helpless expression, and "hesitatingly" pleaded with Lan Xin to let him go.

    "Alright, you''ll follow me from now on." Lan Xin pointed at the spirit salivating beast with a smile.

    The little beast couldn''t help it, so it had to nod its head. He saw Lan Xin with one hand on his cheek. After thinking for a while, he said to it, "Then, let''s call you Xiao Ling, okay? Well, that''s it!"

    Xiao Ling? This time, it was Fei Hong who couldn''t help himself but laughed. This beast was obviously a male spirit-saliva beast, you called it Xiao Ling? Ha ha...

    "Come out! Why are you still here? What do you want?"

    Hearing Lan Xin calling him, Fei Hong walked out with a smile, and saw that the spirit salivating beast was helplessly being held in Lan Xin''s arms, and couldn''t help but smile even more.

    "Your name is Fei Hong, right?" Lan Xin hugged the spirit salivating beast, looking not as cold as she had been the other day.

 Chapter 156 - The Girl Named Lan Xin

    "Well, junior sister actually knows my name?" Fei Hongxiu was one level higher than Lan Xin, so of course he called her junior sister, but he wanted to tease this cold junior sister.

    "For hundreds of years, you are the only one who has entered Lingxiu Mountain by virtue of the Incarnation Order. Can you not know? You took the Lingxiaohua, why didn''t you leave?"

    Hearing the three words Lingxiaohua, the Lingxiao beast in Lan Xin''s arms reluctantly gave Fei Hong a small growling sound, twice.

    Fei Hong shrugged: "I''m afraid you can''t handle this guy..."

    "Hmph, thank you for being so diligent... But even if I can''t handle it, I don''t need you to worry about it!"

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and said, "You''re welcome..."

    He just found Li Ling''s shadow on Lan Xin''s body, and he hadn''t seen Li Ling for more than a year now, and he didn''t know what happened to this girl. There were also Bai Xiaoxiao and Zhang Long.

    At this time, Fei Hong had regarded Mu Shuang as an ordinary friend. In fact, from the very beginning, the two of them only had a slight ambiguous atmosphere at a certain period of time.

    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Fei Hong suddenly stopped talking, Lan Xin stood there dumbfounded like a tree trunk, and asked, "Anyway, I''m lost. Can you take me out of the mountains?"

    Only then did Fei Hong react. It turned out that this cold junior sister was lost and wanted him to take her out! No wonder she told him so much...

    "Well, okay, just follow me." Fei Hong answered, and after that, he ignored Lan Xin and led the way in front of him.

    Since this was the first time she saw a man treat her so indifferently, Lan Xin stomped lightly, and followed Fei Hong with the spirit-saliva beast in her arms. The spirit salivating beast in her arms seemed to have resigned to her fate at this time, and fell asleep under the caress of Lan Xin...

    A day later, the two were about to leave Wushan mountains. Fei Hong and Lan Xin said no more than ten sentences to each other, but the two of them didn''t think about it.

    After all, Lan Xin was a 16- or 17-year-old girl. It was originally a period of self youth''s time and improvement. Lan Xin usually didn''t speak much, and she didn''t like saying anything in front of everyone.

    But saying ten words, it seemed too distant.

    "Hey, Fei Hong!" Lan Xin followed behind Fei Hong, less than half a zhang away.

    "Ok."

    "I heard that you are an artifact refiner?"

    "Ok."

    "Can you still make alchemy?"

    "Ok."

    "Then you want Lingxiaohua to be used for alchemy, right?"

    "Ok."

    "You?!" Lan Xin pouted angrily, wanting to kick him!

    "Ok?"

    "Forget it, I don''t have the same knowledge as you, so I will leave you immediately after I leave Wushan!"

    "Ok!"

    Now Lan Xin was completely convinced, nodding slightly and pouting her mouth, staring at Fei Hong''s back on his eyelids, he had long been stabbed in his heart!

    Fei Hong''s heart had been overjoyed for a long time. He didn''t like to talk much at first. It was nothing to hold back for a day or two or even a month or two. She also came to show her a cold body, and sure enough, the little girl was half-dead from her anger.

    "Little Ling, look, it''s still my sister, okay? That long-haired bastard in front is not good at all! What do you think he looks like? He has a strong body and long hair, doesn''t he look like a A long-haired gorilla? Well, you nod your head to mean like! Then you say, does he look like a sprouted potato? Well, it does..."

    Puff! Fei Hong, who was walking in front, almost vomited blood when he heard it. This was too cruel, wasn''t his hair a little longer. Thinking of this, Fei Hong, turned back to refute Lan Xin, but he never knew that as soon as he turned around, that girl would talk.

    "Oops": "Little Ling, look, this bastard turns around and looks more like a long-haired gorilla! It scared us all to death! Humph!"

    Before Fei Hong could react, he saw the spirit-saliva beast lying in Lan Xin''s arms nodding at Lan Xin, indicating that it also thought that Fei Hong was a long-haired gorilla.

    This time, Fei Hong was completely speechless. He sighed, turned around and continued to walk forward.

    "Xiao Ling, you see this bastard is angry, and he sighed, his face is puffed up, does he look like an angry pig?"

    Pig? ! Fei Hong clenched his fists, suppressing the anger in his heart that he wanted to turn around and throw Lan Xin and the beast away like stones, but changed his mind and quickened his pace to walk towards the mountain pass.

    Lan Xin''s speed was not slow. Seeing that she had made Fei Hong so angry, she followed him with a "giggle" and a smug smile.

    The next morning, the two finally came to the mountain pass. Fei Hong looked like he was finally out of the sea of ??misery, turned around and said to Lan Xin, "Junior sister, can you go back to Lingxiu Mountain?"

    Lan Xin played with Fei Hong all day, but took teasing Fei Hong as a habit, and said with a laugh, "So what if I go back, or don''t go back?"

    Seeing that Lan Xin was going to tease him again, Fei Hong grated his teeth and said, "Well, if we go back, we can continue to be together on the way, if we don''t go back, we will separate."

    "Oh? Xiaoling, you say, should we follow the long-haired gorilla?"

    Again? Fei Hong wanted to die, and just as he was about to turn around and leave alone, he heard a surprised voice in the distance: "Cousin Xin''er?!"

    Fei Hong and Lan Xin were stunned when they heard this, turned their heads to look, and saw a white-faced man in light blue clothes running towards them.

    Xin''er cousin? Fei Hong knew that this must be Lan Xin''s cousin, and now he could finally be freed.

 Chapter 157 - Refining The Heavenly Foundation Pill [I]

    Seeing Lan Xin saw her cousin, Fei Hong''s smiling face suddenly turned cold.

    "Cousin, I''m fine. By the way, out of all of you, why are you the only one left?"

    "Oh, they left beforehand, but they didn''t know that my cousin and I were separated, so don''t worry."

    Hearing this, Fei Hong immediately understood what was happening. It turned out that this cousin was after this Junior Sister Lan Xin, but Lan Xin didn''t seem to be interested in him. This cousin also deliberately tried to find a way to make others go away from the mountains, leaving only himself and Lan Xin, but he didn''t expect that while others were going away, Lan Xin would become lost!

    This unlucky bastard was a failure... Fei Hong looked at Lan Xin''s unnatural expression while thinking about it, and secretly laughed. You were also embarrassed at times! Yea, that was how it felt.

    "Who is this?" Seeing that Lan Xin was fine, his cousin immediately shifted his focus on Fei Hong. Just now he saw Fei Hong and Lan Xin laughing endlessly, but after he came over, Lan Xin became so cold that he couldn''t help feeling jealous of Fei Hong.

    "Senior Brother Shen from Lingxiu Mountain." Lan Xin introduced, "Senior brother, this is my cousin."

    "Oh, I''ve seen fellow Daoist!" Fei Hong, who wanted to go back quickly, clasped his fists and said before continuing. "Since junior sister has seen her cousin, then Fei will go back to Lingxiu Mountain first."

    "Hey, Senior Brother, didn''t you say you were going to take me back?"

    When Lan Xin heard that Fei Hong was going to leave, her little face suddenly changed, she put on an abnormally aggrieved look, looked at Fei Hong resentfully, and there were even tears in those eyes.

    God! How could Fei Hong not know the thoughts of this junior sister, nor what he did wrong!

    "Xin''er, do you want to go back to Lingxiu Mountain?" When my cousin heard that Lan Xin was going back, he hurriedly asked, "Aren''t you going to go back this month?"

    "There is something in the door. Besides, I have to go back and prepare for the trip to the iceberg. My cousin will go home by himself. I will leave with my senior first." After Lan Xin finished speaking, she dragged Fei Hong and left immediately...

    This cousin continued to stand still at the Wushan Mountain Pass, smiling helplessly. A strange color flashed across his face as he turned and left.

    A few days later, Fei Hong finally returned to Lingxiu Mountain under the double torment of Beauty and the Beast. Along the way, Lan Xin and the Lingxiu Beast got better and better, and one person and one beast regarded playing Fei Hong as the only entertainment on the road.

    They were never tired of it. If it weren''t for Lan Xin being a girl and from a powerful family, Fei Hong would have given her a few slaps.

    It was precisely because she was a girl that when Fei Hong was extremely angry, he would only beat his chest frantically. This scene was characterized by Lan Xin as evidence that Fei Hong was a long-haired gorilla!

    Tired from the tormented journey, when he returned to Lingxiu Mountain, Fei Hong didn''t even say hello, but rushed back to his medicine garden, lay down on the bed, and fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong first went to Liu Feng''s place, then went to visit Master Wu, and then returned to the medicine garden. He took care of the spirit grass and the base material warehouse, and then prepared to refine a pot of "Heavenly Foundation Pill" .

    After bringing the required items, Fei Hong hurried to Tongtian Temple. The two white-clothed disciples who brought him into the ground fire refining room last time, explained eveyrging to, and then left.

    Fei Hong observed this refining room, which was less than ten square meters, and his heart was pounding.

    This was the first time he saw a true fire. All the small refining chambers here were directly excavated from the mountain wall, and in a small hole directly in front, the pure natural ground fire was burning violently.

    The temperature of the ground fire was ten times that of ordinary flames. The flames were divided into four layers from the inside to the outside according to their colors. However, the cost here was also very high. One need a gold coin every hour. One must know that it would take several days and nights to refine a pot of Heavenly Foundation Pills.

    Fei Hong took out the blue crystal cauldron, touched the cold cauldron affectionately, and put it into the fire.

    A wonderful scene appeared. The blue crystal cauldron actually emitted bursts of blue light in the ground fire, and the red and blue lights were interlaced, which was very beautiful.

    An hour later, the cauldron of the blue crystal cauldron started to turn red. Fei Hong operated the rocker arm to open the cauldron lid, threw in a few flavor pills to attract the aura of the spirit grass, and then,  added a fifty-year-old Tianxuan. Grass.

    Returning the cauldron to the ground fire, Fei Hong opened several vents on the cauldron, and after the temperature stabilized, he sat on the stone bench beside him and closed his eyes to adjust his breath.

    Three hours later, a strong medicinal fragrance filled the main refining room. Fei Hong woke up from meditation, went to the cauldron to observe. After examining the cauldron, he opened the lid of the cauldron and poured in a few drops of spiritual water.

    At this time, the upper body of the blue crystal cauldron was blue, and the lower part was red, with several layers of gradual transition colors in the middle. This made Fei Hong look a little stunned for a while.

    Soon, the spirit water turned the spirit grasses into medicinal liquid, and Fei Hong put the other spirit grasses needed for the Heavenly Foundation Pill into it, together with a few drops of spirit water.

    After waiting for five hours this time, Fei Hong stood up, took out the cauldron with a rocking arm, shook it slightly, opened the lid of the cauldron, and threw the spirit saliva into it.

    Then he put in a few Spirit Energy Pills, sent the cauldron back to the fire, controlled the temperature, let out a long breath, and sat on the stone bench with his eyes closed to adjust his breathing.

    This wait was one night.

 Chapter 158 - Refining The Heavenly Foundation Pill [II]

    Fei Hong was in the underground refining room, and he didn''t know the exact time outside. When he heard a slight "humming" sound in the cauldron, he stood up agitatedly, opened the lid of the cauldron, deposited a few drops of the condensate liquid, and then quickly closed all the air vents and closed the cauldron. Then, he adjusted the flame to low fire!

    This time, he waited for two days.

    Two days later, Fei Hong heard the sound of dangling pills inside the cauldron, and followed the sound to count how many pills. "One, two, three...three?!"

    Originally, he thought he would be able to refine about ten Foundation Pills, but so far there were only three? Fei Hong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he walked slowly to the front of the cauldron. He was planning to take them out slowly when he heard the cracking sound.

    "Crack..."

    This sound stunned Fei Hong. This is the sound of the shattering spirit pill. In other words, one of the three elixir has been discarded!

    Fei Hong''s brows knitted together in a wrinkle, and his outstretched hand could not wait to slap the cauldron''s mouth a few times.

    "Crack!"

    With another cracking sound, Fei Hong was so apprehensive that his face turned purple this time. He didn''t dare to delay any longer, and hurriedly took out the cauldron. He opened the lid of the cauldron and poured out the only remaining intact pill and fell on his knees with teary eyes.

    The Heavenly Foundation Pill.

    In the case of his understanding of alchemy and the ability to grasp the spiritual energy, Fei Hong could refine a pill in a rush, which was quite good. It was just that Fei Hong looked at the Spirit Pill in the palm of his hand with a wry smile. He was having mixed feelings in his heart about the single surviving pill. It took him so long to finally find the spirit saliva. He endured for five days in this scorching ground fire refining room, and only one pill was refined.

    After kneeling for a long time, Fei Hong sighed deeply, stood up, took the cooled blue crystal cauldron back into the Qiankun ring, sorted out the lower refining room, and turned around to go out.

    Back at the medicine garden, Fei Hong rested for a few days, adjusted his physical condition to the best, and began his first seclusion after entering Lingxiu Mountain.

    In his hut, Fei Hong took the Heavenly Foundation Pill and swallowed it. Since there had been two experiences before, this time everything went smoothly. But the result greatly disappointed Fei Hong.

    After more than ten days of secluded cultivation, Fei Hong''s level only rose to the late stage from the initial second stage of the imperial realm, and still did not break through to the peak stage, not to mention entering the true cultivation world of the earth realm.

    Fei Hong was greatly puzzled. He had to know that among the disciples of the same generation in Lingxiu Mountain, there were too many disciples who had cultivated to the peak stage of the Embryonic Realm.

    Was it because his talent was too poor? At the beginning, the young man surnamed Song told himself that under normal circumstances, two Spirit Saint pills would allow him to enter the earth realm, but now, three pills had been eaten, and there was no hope for him.

    The depressed Fei Hong didn''t even eat any food. Before the sunset, he walked out of the medicine garden and walked along the valley without any concentration, trying to relieve the anxieties in his heart by relaxing his mind.

    He didn''t know how long it took, Fei Hong found that darkness had covered the sky, and the stars in the sky were like eyes, looking at him.

    It was nightfall.

    He looked around, and found that he didn''t know where he was and where he was going. There was no passage behind him, but there were large and small stones everywhere, looking endless in the dark.

    Not far ahead was a forest, because it was summer, and the woods were full of the sounds of various insects.

    Fei Hong walked forward for a while, reaching the edge of the woods, listening to the sound of running water under his feet. He took off his shoes, and put his feet into the stream.

    The ice-cold stream water made Fei Hong feel a cooling sensation, and the originally boring mood suddenly improved a lot.

    Suddenly, he heard a quarrel coming from the woods, startling him!

    It was so late at night, who would stay in this woods and argue at this time? Fei Hong became curious, put on his shoes, and crept along the quarrel...

    "Why did you do this to me? I gave you all of myself!"

    It was the voice of a very strange woman. Fei Hong walked to a place where he could hear clearly and stopped.

    "Hehe, you don''t even look at yourself. You were born in a poor family, with average aptitude and an extremely ordinary appearance. I was with you when I had nothing to do. Now I''m bored, so what can I do?"

    Was this Senior Brother Xu of the Earth Attribute Dominant Body? Fei Hong instantly understood that this was a breakup between Senior Brother Xu and that Senior Sister!

    "Xu, if you treat me like this, I''ll cut you to pieces!"

    "Huh, by yourself?! Believe it or not, I''ll bury you here right now, and no one will find out!"

    "You bastard! Then I''ll kill you first!"

    After the woman finished speaking, Fei Hong heard the sound of a long sword being unsheathed. He couldn''t believe the two were actually fighting.

    God, why did he keep encountering this kind of thing! Fei Hong looked up to the sky with a wry smile: Back then at Arhat Sect, he saw Xiao Jing kill her partner Ge Lin, and then Xiao Jing wanted to kill him for finding out.

    And now, he encountered Senior Brother Xu fighting with his partner again.

    Fei Hong turned to leave, but when he heard a scream suddenly coming from the senior sister, he couldn''t help but startled. Was this senior brother Xu really going to kill the senior sister? Immediately, Fei Hong was in a dilemma, not knowing whether to interfere or not.

    "Surnamed Xu, you have to die!" The senior sister suddenly let out an angry shout, and then Fei Hong heard a muffled groan, and then there was no more sound.

    Could it be that Senior Brother Xu actually killed her?

 Chapter 159 - A Familiar Situation [I]

    As soon as he realized that the movement in the woods had disappeared, Fei Hong''s instinct was to leave quickly, but he didn''t expect a gust of wind suddenly behind him. Fei Hong was horrified. He quickly raised his true qi, took up his steps on the cloud, and jumped several meters in an instant.

    "Haha. Want to escape from my palm here?." But Senior Brother Xu chased after him. With a wave of his arms, two long strips of sand and soil went straight towards Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong knew that the speed of nature attributes was very fast, and his cultivation was not as high as that of Senior Brother Xu, so it was impossible to run. Then he turned around to control the Dragon Palms. His figure soared, his long hair fluttered, and his palms hit the two sand strips directly like two dragons fighting each other.

    "Bang, bang" twice, the sand belt was scattered by Fei Hong''s double palm strikes.

    "An Orc?" Senior Brother Xu''s tone was a little surprised: "You are the Junior Brother Fei who holds the Introductory Token, right? I really didn''t expect that you''ll be an Orc. However, even if you are from an Orc Clan, the disadvantage in cultivation is irreparable, but if you promise not to tell anyone what happened here, I will spare you. How about that?"

    "Hehe, spare me?" Fei Hong stopped believing this kind of lie since the time of Ding Fei. "Today you secretly killed your double cultivation partner, who can guarantee that you will not be able to kill me too one day?"

    "Oh? Hmph, so you''re trying to fight me? Hey, then I want to see how capable you are." After Senior Brother Xu said that, he planted his feet firmly on the ground and waved his palms.

    Fei Hong felt his body shook. The ground trembled slightly, and he suddenly felt bad. Quickly, he resorted to use the stepping on the cloud technique. He folded and rushed out.

    With the cultivation base of the last stage of the Imperial Realm fully open, the speed of stepping on the cloud was already very terrifying, even Senior Brother Xu just felt that Fei Hong had disappeared.

    Then, Fei Hong quickly appeared beside Senior Brother Xu, and hit him with the Dragon Palm.

    "Ha." Senior Brother Xu didn''t dodge, and he actually took this punch.

    Fei Hong only felt that his palm was hitting a sandbag, and it didn''t hurt Senior Brother Xu at all. He was completely shocked. This person was of natural soil attribute. Sand, ordinary moves couldn''t kill at all.

    Just as he was thinking, he saw Senior Brother Xu grinning, twisting his body, turning his arms into two sand strips, and directly lashed out at Fei Hong.

    With a dinging sound, Fei Hong was sent flying, several feet away and fell to the ground roughly.

    Senior Brother Xu didn''t want to waste more time with Fei Hong. After landing, he gave a cold smile and geared himself up again. His two fists merged into a huge earth fist and slammed into Fei Hong.

    Before Fei Hong could stand still, he saw a huge earthy fist attacking him from the front. His face froze, and quickly bit the tip of his tongue. A heavy straight fist swung out, the momentum was like a giant dragon breaking out of the mountain.

    The two fists slammed together, and Fei Hong was instantly sent flying again by the scattered sand several meters away, while Senior Brother Xu was just stunned, and attacked again.

    As soon as Fei Hong gritted his teeth, he didn''t want to drag it on any longer. He didn''t care about Senior Brother Xu''s offensive.

    "Want to run?." Senior Brother Xu smiled, his figure swayed, he caught up with Fei Hong in an instant, and sent a punch in his direction.

    Fei Hong snorted coldly, and with a flick of his body, he disappeared from Senior Brother Xu''s eyes again.

    Stepping on the cloud was originally meant to consume high amount of true energy in an instant to increase the speed of one''s footsteps, and the principle of all this was to feel the quality of the air and use the air as a source of strength for one. And the higher the cultivation level, the more one can feel the air around oneself, and the faster the speed.

    Of course, the speed of consuming True Qi was also faster. Therefore, most people did not practice this kind of footwork. Only Fei Hong got this book from Cao Wang without knowing it and practiced it.

    At this time, Fei Hong found that the moment he was using his full strength to step on the cloud, his speed had almost reached the peak that he could see in the. That simply meant that, the moment he used the Cloud Step, in the eyes of Senior Brother Xu, it was almost no different from teleportation.

    So when Senior Brother Xu saw this scene, he quickly turned around and took a few steps back. He moved his hands in a circle, and punched forward. Pillars of sands like a ten thousand stone formation, attacked Fei Hong. Since he couldn''t face the strike, he had to fall on the ground.

    "Haha, Junior Brother Fei, I regret it now, it''s still too late." Senior Brother Xu said with a wicked smile.

    "Regret?. Hehe..." Fei Hong sneered, suddenly pulled out his long sword that he had not used for a long time, and charged directly at Senior Brother Xu.

    Was this kid also capable of swordsmanship? Senior Brother Xu was stunned at first, but he didn''t take it to heart. He saw Fei Hong pulling out a few sword flowers from the long sword in his hand and stabbing him.

    This sword flower felt very jerky at first glance, of course it was the Cloud Sword Art that Fei Hong practiced. It was just that he only practiced this sword technique a few times when he had nothing to do, and he was really unfamiliar with it. At this time, he only used it to catch Senior Brother Xu by surprise.

    Although the moves were jerky, the Cloud Sword Art itself was extremely powerful, and it really forced Senior Brother Xu to retreat for a while.

 Chapter 160 - A Familiar Situation [II]

    After a few rounds, Senior Brother Xu lost his patience, and slammed his hands together, a fist turned into a sand strip and wrapped around Fei Hong''s long sword, and a punch lashed out and hit Fei Hong''s face.

    The gap in cultivation made it almost impossible for Fei Hong to avoid Senior Brother Xu''s attack at such a close distance.

    "Junior brother, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Brother Xu saw that Fei Hong was injured, he sneered and was about to make a killing move, but he saw Fei Hong who was lying on the ground suddenly disappear in front of his eyes.

    "Hmph, do you still want to repeat the old trick?."

    As soon as Senior Brother Xu finished speaking, his eyes flashed and he saw Fei Hong rushing towards him. His brows were slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t know what Fei Hong was going to do. Relying on his obvious advantages, his fists merged into a huge black earth fist and slammed into Fei Hong, who was rushing towards him.

    "Ah¡ª" Fei Hong roared, and the fighting dragon punched straight towards him, his body was directly submerged by the huge black soil fist.

    The huge impactful force could definitely cause Fei Hong to be seriously injured in an instant.

    Senior Brother Xu smiled coldly, just waiting to see Fei Hong''s half-dead appearance.

    At this moment, Fei Hong suddenly emerged from the black earth giant fist covered in blood, and slammed towards Senior Brother Zhang.

    The distance between the two was very close at this time, and Senior Brother Zhang had no time to dodge, but Fei Hong slammed him to the ground, rolled to one side, and rolled for a few meters before he stopped.

    "Huh...huh..." Fei Hong, covered in blood, was already seriously injured, but relying on his incomparably powerful body, he stood up first, panting and watching Xu who was slowly getting up.

    "Bastard..." Senior Brother Xu only suffered some skin injuries, but now it looked like he was covered in dirt and it was very unbearable. This made him almost crazy: "Fei Hong. I''ll kill you."

    "He-he-he..." Fei Hong began to laugh.

    Senior Brother Xu knew that Fei Hong was seriously injured now, and killing him was no different from pinching an ant. He thought that Fei Hong would stand there and wait to die, but he didn''t expect him to laugh.

    This made Senior Brother Xu feel guilty. "Bastard. What are you laughing at? Do you want me to kill you while laughing?"

    "Hehe..." Fei Hong smiled and said, "Senior Brother Xu, don''t you feel very wet?"

    This made Senior Brother Xu''s expression changed, and he was immediately stunned.

    It turned out that Fei Hong just remembered that someone said that in the square of the Chuan Gong Pavilion that day, Senior Brother Xu was of the natural soil attribute, and what they were most afraid of was water. As long as his body was covered with water, his ability would not function properly.

    In fact, there was a natural weakness of most natural attributes. Such as Blue Heart''s frozen attribute, if she was in a place where the fire was fierce, not lesser than her cultivation level, she would definitely feel uncomfortable. And this Senior Brother Xu, was caught by his own weakness.

    After Fei Hong finished speaking, he no longer hesitated, and stepped out of the cloud. In an instant, he came behind Senior Brother Xu and punched him in the back.

    "Huh. Even if I can''t use my ability, do you think the gap in cultivation can be made up?." Senior Brother Xu shouted.

    Although his feet were weak, he dodged Fei Hong''s strike, and turned to fight back.

    "Puff..."

    But the moment he turned around, he felt a chill on his neck, and then he saw a stream of blood spurting out of his neck. He wanted to speak again, but he couldn''t say anything...

    It turned out that Fei Hong was still holding the titan thorne in the fist just now, and took advantage of the situation to slash Senior Brother Xu''s neck. At this time, Senior Brother Xu, who could no longer use the earth attribute, had to accept being killed by Fei Hong who was not as good as himself.

    The sad reality of...

    Seeing Senior Brother Xu slowly fell down, Fei Hong''s body instantly returned to its original state, and he fell to the ground, staggeringly.

    After adjusting his breath for nearly half an hour, Fei Hong slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the corpse of Senior Brother Xu, but was surprised to find that his corpse was almost integrated into the ground.

    "Hey..." Fei Hong sighed, thinking that he didn''t need to bury the body.

    Just as he turned around and was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something, and walked to Senior Brother Xu''s body and took off the Qiankun Ring on his finger.

    This senior brother was a man of influence on Lingxiu Mountain, so he should have something good in storage ring. Fei Hong was about to see what was in the Spatial Ring, when he suddenly remembered that there was a senior sister in the woods. He quickly put away the Qiankun Ring, glanced at Senior Brother Xu, and ran into the woods.

    Before walking too far, Fei Hong saw some bloodstains on the ground, as well as a few girls'' clothes. After walking a few more feet, he saw a horrifying scene. The senior sister was naked and wrapped in a layer of loess, and she was no longer breathing.

    Fei Hong sighed deeply and buried the senior sister in the woods. By the time he walked out of the woods, Senior Brother Xu had already become one with the loess.

    Unwittingly, he witnessed the deaths of two people. The original secluded cultivation achieved little, but now Fei Hong has forgotten about it. He stood by the stream for a while, and then returned to the medicine garden.

    In his hut, Fei Hong opened Senior Brother Xu''s Qiankun Ring. To his disappointment, there were only two things in the Qiankun Ring: dozens of gold coins, and a dark blue flag.

    Putting away dozens of gold coins, Fei Hong looked at the blue flag in his hand: it was a small triangular flag with a dark blue bottom, and a large golden knife was embroidered on the flag, which looked majestic. Brilliant, extraordinary.

    Fei Hong could feel the aura of this small flag, it should be a good magic weapon. He couldn''t control the spiritual energy at this moment, and he didn''t dare to move rashly.. He put the flag in his hand and played with it for a while, and then he put it back into the Spatial Ring.

 Chapter 161 - Finding The Spring Of Life [I]

    In the northeast of the Yuan Kingdom, there was a huge plateau. The snow there did not melt all the year round, the icebergs were continuous, and the ferocious hurricane made it inaccessible. Even ordinary monsters were afraid of the climate here and hide in the corners of the plateau.

    But this kind of place was also a place where some peculiar things grew. For an instance, the iceberg heavenly lotus was something that could only be found on icebergs. Of course, there were also many ferocious monsters there, which were very dangerous.

    Hundreds of years ago, the Cultivation School of Yuan Kingdom found that there were many heavenly lotuses on these icebergs, so they began to take lotus milk of the heavenly lotus here, that is, the spring of life.

    After many years, there were fewer and fewer springs of life there, and several major sects banned this frequent expenditures, and decided that sects members could only come here to collect the springs of life every five years.

    Unexpectedly, in the past few years, this prohibition had been changed in the abnormal climate of the plateau. The prohibition had not only become irreversible, but the place could only be entered by people who have cultivated to the imperial stage .

    As a result, some small sects rarely dare to send people in, and the sects were also very cautious. Nine out of ten people who entered would encounter danger, and half of them might die there.

    Because of this, most sects would only send disciples who were on the peak stage of the Imperial, and because many disciples were reluctant to take this risk, some sects had established rules that as long as they could find the spring of life during the trip to the iceberg, they would own it.

    In this way, many disciples became interested, and even many disciples from the second through the late stage of the imperial realm would risk their lives to come here in order to obtain the spring of life.

    Every five years, at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, it was the day when the various sects of self-cultivation in the Yuan kingdom would start their journey to the iceberg.

    Early this morning, not far from the ban on the iceberg, a huge gourd slowly landed, and dozens of people walked down from it, all wearing silver-white clothes. The first was an elegant man in white robes, who slowly walked down from the gourd, turned around and looked at the huge yellow gourd, but did not intend to put it away.

    And behind him, there were dozens of young people with dignified expressions, standing aside, looking at the iceberg in the distance a little bit at a loss.

    Most of these people were at the first stage of the imperial realm, and they couldn''t bear the low temperature. Many people had been using their true qi to keep out the cold.

    Only the man in the white robe in front was still composed and his face remained unchanged.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a big belly walked out of the crowd and came to the man in white robe: "Junior Brother Lin, I don''t know how many people from other sects will come this time. But I heard that they have been recruited for the past five years. It took a lot of effort, and we also recruited a lot of talented disciples, this time it seems that our Lingxiu Mountain is more fortunate than the last time."

    These people were the disciples of Lingxiu Mountain who came to participate in the trip to the iceberg, and it was Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan who led the team this time.

    Lin Quan didn''t like Dong Dingshan very much at first, but no one liked this chore. When it was Lin Quan''s turn, he couldn''t let him do it by himself. After asking for assistance for the journey a long time, only Dong Dingshan agreed.

    "Senior brother, don''t worry too much." Lin Quan said with a smile: "We are not here to compete. It''s good that the disciples can get what they are sure to get, and don''t worry about anything else."

    Dong Dingshan nodded, stood aside and stopped talking.

    Not far behind them, Fei Hong was standing next to a stone, excited and nervous. Excitedly, on this trip to the iceberg, he was very likely to see Zhang Long and the others. With their talents, after more than two years of entering the sect, they would definitely have the strength to enter this iceberg trip.

    More importantly, he might be able to see Bai Daxia, and if he could see Li Ling, he would collapse with excitement!

    What was making him nervous was that before this trip to the iceberg, he entered seclusion to cultivate again, but he still did not gain anything, and his strength still stayed at the late stage of the imperial realm, which made him very helpless.

    Before coming to Bingshan, the head Zhong Qingyang once told the disciples who signed up that in the iceberg, it was not only the Bingshan heavenly lotus that could be found, but there were many other rare spirit grasses and minerals, which were still a lot of wealth.

    Of course, if he could get two copies of the same item, you have to hand over one to the one inside the door. This was also fair, because this iceberg ban could only be opened by the uncles of these sects.

    All these made Fei Hong nervous. As an alchemist and a smith, he knew the importance of spirit grass and ore! Another reason was that the ban was only open for three days at a time, that meant that, he must get out of the ban within three days. If you delay the time, you could only wait for the next five years.

    But so far, no one has been able to live in the ban for five years and come out alive....

 Chapter 162 - Finding The Spring Of Life [II]

    "Look! What is that?!"

    Suddenly a disciple called out, and everyone quickly followed his eyes, only to see a huge white-headed eagle roaring and slowly falling not far from them.

    It turned out to be the third-level monster bald eagle king! Fei Hong recognized this monster. Judging from its body size and the white hair on its head, it was a low-level third-level monster. This kind of bald eagle king is already very rare, with extremely strong attack power and fast flying speed, it can be cultivated into a middle-level monster.

    "It''s Senior Brother Shui from Qianhuashan!" Dong Dingshan hurriedly stepped forward to greet him with a smile when he saw the person coming. "I haven''t seen him for many years, Senior Brother Shui looks younger, but wasn''t his cultivation level so advanced that my generation looks up to me?"

    This Senior Shui had a pale complexion, thin ears, and a slender figure. He was actually from an elf clan!

    Seeing the chubby Dong Dingshan, Senior Brother Shui smiled perfunctoryly: "Hehe, Senior Brother Dong, don''t come here to laugh at me, I heard that you have a lot of well-qualified disciples this time?"

    "Where did you heard..."

    Fei Hong didn''t care to listen to what the two uncles were talking about. He heard someone mentioning a disciple of Qian Huashan, so he quickly looked at the crowd, just when he saw a few eyes looking over, he was overjoyed. "Bao Daxia! Senior sister!"

    "Fei Hong! Junior Brother!"

    The three of them quickly came together, and the acquaintances from the other two factions also began to meet in pairs. The leaders of the two factions did not stop them, because at this time they found acquaintances, and the chances of surviving in the iceberg were higher.

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia hadn''t seen each other for more than two years, and at this moment, regardless of how crowded they were, they embraced everything indifferently.

    On the other side, Zhang Long coughed a few times: "Hey, can the two fellow Daoists make way for the next disciples, otherwise the next will be sweetened by honey."

    Only now, did the two of them separated, smiling embarrassedly, but still holding hands tightly.

    After chatting for a while, the three of them realized that they were both at the second level of the imperial realm, and this time they were all here for the spring of life.

    While the three of them were chatting, the crowd roiled up again. The three of them quickly looked up and saw a huge leaf and a giant sword flying down high in the sky. Dozens of people were standing on them. They knew the disciples were from Luojianmen and Wanye Village!

    Fang Wei! Fang Wei entered Wanye Village, when Fei Hong and the others looked, they saw Fang Wei slowly descending from the big leaves! Before Fei Hong had time to be happy, he suddenly saw a cold pair of eyes looking at him from the top of the other giant sword.

    He quickly searched for the source, and when he saw it, he almost dislocated his own chin in disbelief. That stern gaze was none other than Luo Dong''s, who entered Luojianmen! What surprised him was not this, but the clothes on Luo Dong!

    Luo Dong turned out to be the leader of Luojianmen group this time! In other words, this person had now entered the earth realm! That Lingshui Tan, how effective wws it?

    At this time, the other three also saw Luo Dong, and couldn''t help being stunned, and they broke into a cold sweat like Fei Hong.

    Zhang Long even whispered to Fei Hong''s ear. "Junior brother, be careful, don''t die in the iceberg, especially in the hands of this person!"

    No matter how daring Fei Hong was, he would still be scared at this time, but he nodded slightly, feeling a little more nervous in his heart.

    After that, the four of them chatted while watching the other disciples. They knew it was better not to look at how many people can laugh now, once they enetered the iceberg, there would definitely be many incidents of cannibalism for the sake of survival or self-interest.

    When Fei Hong looked at the disciples of Lingxiu Mountain, he found that Junior Sister Lan Xin was looking at him from time to time, and he felt a big headache in his heart. After that Senior Brother Xu disappeared, Lan Xin became the only human race with a dominant natural attribute among the new disciples of Lingxiu Mountain, and of course she would receive more care.

    At this time, she has also entered the realm of the second level of the Impearials..

    However, in case of encountering this person in the iceberg, it was better to walk around... Fei Hong remembered the bad tormenting experience of Beauty and the Beast in Wushan back then.

    During this period, many people from small sects also came before the ban, but because another sect, Nanyangu, still hadn''t arrived, everyone could only wait anxiously.

    "Coming!"

    They didn''t know who shouted, but everyone qhickly looked up, and saw a huge swift appeared in the air!

    Swift was a flying monster but with a low level.

    Fei Hong''s little heart finally lifted up at this moment: Li Ling, Li Ling, you must show up!

    When Swift landed on the ground, Fei Hong saw a pair of anxiously looking eyes in the crowd at a glance, and the tears of a man poured out of his eyes in an instant...

    Who said that men didn''t cry when they have tears, for love and love for the country, men''s tears are the confidence and responsibility to move forward bravely and not be afraid of future dangers!

    When Fei Li Ling in the crowd saw Fei Hong, she was also full of tears. She was full of thousands of words she wanted say and ask. At this moment, she only needed that familiar and warm embrace...

    "Li Ling... your brother is sorry for you..."

    "What nonsense are you talking about! It''s Li Ling that''s bad, Li Ling doesn''t listen to you, doesn''t practice well, doesn''t have the ability to take care of herself, it''s Li Ling that''s bad, it''s Li Ling... uuu..."

    At this moment, the friends around the two have red eyes, and they were moved and happy for their meeting.

    In the crowd not far away, there were also a pair of red eyes, who were looking at them with a complex look. She looked at the two people here, and in front of her, a man with long blue hair was constantly saying something...

    These two were Mo Yu and Ding Fei...

    The five major sects had all arrived at this moment, and the leaders of each sect called back their disciples and started their final instructions.

    Fei Hong stood among the disciples of Lingxiu Mountain, his face still dripping with tears. Not far in front of him, Lin Quan was talking carefully.

    Suddenly, a black smoke appeared from behind Lin Quan, causing Dong Dingshan beside her to stagger and almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 163 - Entering The Iceberg [I]

    When the disciples of the five major factions saw an uncle who was in the earth realm, they were frightened, and suddenly there were a few laughter, and the face of Dong Dingshan was full of embarrassment.

    This time, the laughing disciples did not dare to speak up.

    "Haha, if I''m not mistaken, this is Senior Brother Dong from Lingxiu Mountain." A woman''s voice suddenly came from the black smoke behind Lin Quan.

    Hearing this voice, many leaders of the sect frowned, and Lin Quan even smiled bitterly: "Junior Sister Bai, I haven''t seen you in many years, and you still make fun of us old guys."

    "Huh. What are you? I''m only interested in your Lingxiu Mountain Forest Spring, and I don''t care about others. If I hadn''t heard of you coming this time, I wouldn''t have followed you all the way, hiding in the mountains and feeling at ease."

    After these words, a beautiful woman with a slender figure appeared in front of everyone. At first glance, Fei Hong felt that although this woman was beautiful, just listening to such straightforward words, her temperament must be on par with that of Lan Xin.

    While thinking about it, Fei Hong turned his head to look at Lan Xin, but saw that the girl was also looking at him. Seeing that she was looking at him, he shuddered, squeezed his eyes and stopped looking at her. Why was she looking at him?

    "It turned out to be the White Fairy from Nanyan Valley..." When Dong Dingshan saw the White Fairy, he immediately smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen her for many years, I didn''t expect the fairy to still remember this old man."

    Fairy Bai smiled and nodded, but ignored Dong Dingshan, looked at Lin Quan and said, "Senior Brother Lin, don''t you want to accept me as your partner? I''ve been waiting for you for decades."

    This was more straightforward than expected which made Lin Quan blushed, and quickly said, "Junior Sister Bai, before everything else, there is a task at hand, so don''t talk about this private matter, okay?"

    "Personal affairs?" Fairy Bai became unhappy when she heard this, and stared: "Hey, brothers, and sisters from all sects, I believe you should all know my decades of friendship with Senior Brother Lin Quan. I am bitter. After waiting for so long, he wanted to avoid it now, saying that it is a private matter. Well, then I will make this a public matter today."

    When everyone heard it, they were all puzzled: How could this kind of thing become a business? This should be a private matter between the two of them. And either one of them could say no to a partnership proposal.

    Fairy Bai smiled. "Today, I am the leader of Nanyan Valley, I will call the shots, let us have a test between Nanyan Valley and Lingxiu Mountain, we will be able to come out and get more items than any other disciple. If Lingxiu Mountain wins, I won''t mention it again, if Nanyangu wins, Lin Quan will marry me immediately."

    "Pfft..." When Lin Quan heard this idea, he almost spat out blood: "Junior Sister Bai, how can this happen? I think..."

    Before he could finish his words, another team leader from Nanyang Valley said, "I agree with Junior Sister Bai''s idea. This has been taking too long but my Junior Sister Bai is so dedicated. Today, if Senior Brother Lin can''t agree with it this time, I would like to think that all sects here will laugh at you."

    As soon as the fairy said this, the leaders of other sects immediately stood on the side of Fairy Bai, and even Dong Dingshan quietly said to Lin Quan: "Junior Brother, I see Fairy Bai is infatuated, you can''t always drag it like this, right? I think it''s settled this way."

    Lin Quan looked at Dong Dingshan with a bitter face, and then looked at Fairy Bai who was looking forward to it. Why didn''t she know that since she said this, she must be ready to fight for it. If she wanted to win, the prospect was really bad...

    But because time is limited, if they didn''t open the ban, the best opportunity would be lost, and they couldn''t drag everyone down because of themselves, so he immediately nodded and replied: "Forget it, Lin will accept the challenge of Junior Sister Bai. "

    "Hee hee, that''s right." Fairy Bai laughed and went back to Nanyan Valley.

    "Okay, okay." Lin Quan was a little annoyed, turned around and said to the disciple under the door: "I will remind you at last that because the ban has been destroyed, once you enter the ban, you can''t be sure where you will be teleported to by the space, but let me tell you, the Iceberg Sacred Lotus is in the highest mountain in the ban, you just need to go there. It is believed that you only have a little more than two days to find it, and for the remaining half of the day, you have to walk out with your back to the iceberg. After three days, we will reopen the ban, and you will have three hours to come out, understand?."

    "Clear." Everyone''s faces became serious.

    In fact, the five major sects plus the rest of the small sects, only more than two hundred people were banned from entering the iceberg, but they could come out after three days, but nobody knew if there were still fifty people...

    When everyone was about to start preparing, five rays of light of different colors flashed past from a distance, and three men and two women who looked like nameless cultivators came to the crowd in an instant.

    "Ah?. Disciple Lin Quan, meet Uncle Dongfang. Meet all Uncles."

    When the team leaders saw these five people, they quickly stepped forward to meet them.. Judging from their words, these five people should be the masters of Jindan Realm from the five sects.

 Chapter 164 - Entering The Iceberg [II]

    This was the first time Fei Hong had seen a master of this kind of cultivation. From time to time, he peeked in the past and saw the Eastern Master of Lingxiu Mountain. He had a wide face and big ears, a strong body, a bald head, and a clean chin. Orcs.

    However, people with this kind of cultivation should hide their most obvious features, so Fei Hong couldn''t tell which of the orc race this person was for a while.

    Of the other four, the two female masters knew at a glance that they were also orcs. Of the other two, one was an elf and the other was a human, but their appearances were very ordinary.

    These people, why don''t they make a pill like Zhuyan Dan for themselves? Fei Hong suddenly remembered that he had secretly stuffed Bai Daxia and Li Ling with a Zhuyan Dan, so that they would still look young when they lived to be a few hundred years old.

    Fei Hong was thinking, the five masters over there said a few words to the leaders of their respective sects, and then walked to several boulders, each stood in a corner, their hands clasped together, their bodies instantly burst into aura. Their eyes showed a resolute color, looking like that of immortals, unrestrained and unusual.

    In a short time, the surrounding icebergs were gusting, and everyone quickly raised their true qi and looked at the five masters solemnly.

    The next break of the ban was an eye-opener for Fei Hong.

    First, the ancestor of Luojianmen. Among the five, he was the first to attack. His center of gravity lowered first, and then he took a step forward, his hands separated and pointed straight to the sky.

    A giant gray sword flew out from his storage space, and suddenly issued a "humming" sound. The sound of the sword''s humming covered the whole area and the sword suddenly became the size of a stone house in the air. The sword body trembled slightly, making people dare not look directly at it.

    "Whooaa..." The patriarch of Luojianmen suddenly shouted, and swung down his arms fiercely.

    The gray giant sword turned into a gray light, and stabbed straight into the space surrounded by the boulders in front of him.

    There was a loud bang, and everyone saw that the gray light seemed to hit an invisible silver-white mirror. The mirror sent out ripples, and a powerful spiritual pressure rushed to the face, and the other four masters quickly nodded. They needed to stop this spiritual pressure so that it couldn''t hurt the disciples behind him.

    The master of Luojianmen shook his head slightly, withdrew the giant sword, and stood back on his corner again.

    Not the right time?

    Everyone was puzzled.

    After about a few minutes, the situation suddenly changed. Just in the forbidden area that was stabbed by the ancestors of Luojianmen, a silver-white light suddenly flashed, and the five ancestors stopped what they were doing and quickly sacrificed their magic weapons.

    The master of Luojianmen still had the gray giant sword, while the master of Lingxiu Mountain sacrificed a black drumstick-like magic weapon, and the other three were long swords, chains and a pure white Ribbon.

    The five absolutely top-grade magical instruments smashed together at the place where the flash was just now, and all kinds of rays of light suddenly radiated, and the aura of the surrounding space began to fluctuate violently.

    The disciples behind them all held their breaths, watching the battle to break the ban in front of them. For them who were at the early-stage of the imperial realm, it was rare to see the masters of the Jindan realm, let alone seeing them use their strength to break the ban.

    After half an hour, the five ancestors had already exerted great energy which was showing on their faces, but a black hole had begun to appear at the weak point of the ban, under the fierce attack of half an hour.

    In a short time, this hole was big enough for one person to enter and exit.

    "Come on, get ready to enter. We won''t last long." Dongfang Shizu shouted coldly.

    Everyone no longer hesitated, lined up and entered the ban one by one.

    Fei Hong was the last to leave. When he entered the dark hole, he instinctively closed his eyes. Instantly, he felt a coldness. This coldness was not the type caused by the low temperature like outside, but a coldness that sticks tightly to the skin, making him feel helpless, even a glance of death.

    However, this feeling was only for a few blinks of an eye, and the feeling soon vanish after he fell on the ground.

    He quickly opened his eyes and saw that he was surrounded by a vast expanse of white snow, covering everywhere, and surrounded by withered branches, hard boulders, and snowflakes blown by the wind from time to time...

    Fei Hong shivered involuntarily, and looked around cautiously. In this kind of place, if it was not the person closest to him, it was safest to act alone.

    "This fellow Taoist is also from Lingxiu Mountain?"

    Fei Hong was thinking about it, but suddenly he heard a sound from behind the stone on one side, which startled him. He quickly turned around to look, and saw a bald old man with long beards walking out from behind the boulder.

    After looking up and down, he realized that the old man was also dressed in Lingxiu Mountain costume. Puzzled, Fei Hong asked. "Fellow Daoist, you seems to have passed the best age to enter the spiritual realm? Why do you still come here? Or, could it be that you were left here many years ago?"

    "Haha, fellow Daoist, don''t make fun of me." The old man smiled bitterly: "Fellow Daoist, you can just call me Hu Shan. Because of some external reasons, I missed the time to hit the earth realm. This time I finally got the chance. I have said a lot of good things to the master and uncle in order to join this iceberg trip... sigh...."

 Chapter 165 - The Ice Lake [I]

    Fei Hong looked at him curiously. The man wasn''t looking familiar, and Fei Hong couldn''t recollect sitting with him in the big gourd. He just didn''t understand what the man was looking for from him: "Alright then, I''ll be on my way."

    "Oh, wait, fellow Taoist. Since Mr. Hu is a few years older than yourself, so I''ll call you, junior brother. Good." Hu Shan said, "Junior brother should know that it is very dangerous to act alone within this iceberg restriction. How about exploring with a partner?"

    "Hmm..." Fei Hong pondered for a while, feeling that he still had some secrets that he couldn''t let this senior brother know about. Besides, who could guarantee that this person was not hiding evil intentions from him?

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong refused: "Senior brother, I''m sorry, I still want to act alone."

    "Oh, that''s fine." Hu Shan showed a disappointed look: "Then Hu will leave first, and Junior Brother will take care of himself."

    After all, Hu Shan clasped his fists and left, and soon disappeared into the ice and snow.

    Fei Hong stood on the spot and observed the surrounding terrain, and couldn''t help feeling relieved that he was fortunate. Before coming here, Uncle Wu of the medicine garden had told him that every time people entered, some with bad luck would come directly to the places where all kinds of monsters gathered or the terrain was bad, and they would be killed first.

    The place where he was at the moment looked like an open space, there was no suspicious places around, and not far away from his destination. He could already see the tallest iceberg, the iceberg heavenly lotus, which was at the top of the mountain.

    Fei Hong thought about it and reached into his spstial ring, and a sheepskin map appeared in his hand. This was a map drawn by a disciple who had come before, and it showed areas that were dangerous or places that had spiritual grasses and minerals.

    After walking to a boulder, he hid and looked carefully at the map in his hand. Soon, he found where he was. Sure enough, he was now in a relatively safe location, and not far  was a large lake called "Wutan", surrounded by spiritual grass and minerals, but according to the records on the map, there should be a pile of them. However, icefish were guarding the lake.

    Although these ice fish were low-level monsters, they were some kind of amphibious fish, and they liked to form groups, often attacking the enemy in groups, and ordinary people really had no way of facing them.

    Before coming here, Fei Hong had already made up his mind that no matter where he was teleported to inside the iceberg, once there was a good place nearby, if time allowed, he must find something. After all, these things were hard to buy with money, and most of them were very useful to cultivators.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong roughly estimated the time he could use, and felt that he had a lot to spare, so he took a good look at the route, and put away the map. He stayed behind the boulder to continue to observe, and felt that there was no danger. So he walked out slowly, and headed in the direction of the lake.

    Along the way, Fei Hong used the cloud step from time to time, the speed was not slow, and there was no danger on the road. In less than half a day, he saw a huge lake. What surprised him was that not only was there no ice on the lake, but layers of steam were floating on the lake, which looked very strange in this icy world.

    Fei Hong didn''t walk over quickly, but walked slowly along the path, letting the stone in front of him, covered him.

    When he was still a few meters away from the lake, Fei Hong suddenly frowned, stopped, and didn''t make any movement.

    Not long after, a young disciple dressed in yellow robe striped with red, was walking slowly towards the lake. Looking at the direction he walked, Fei Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up. On the back of an ice stone beside the lake, there were several white and transparent mushrooms growing there, which were the rare spirit plant known as Ice Heart mushrooms.

    The yellow robed disciple suddenly stopped at this moment, and shouted with a smile: "Come out, I''ve seen you. We are all people in the same way, why hide for no reason."

    Fei Hong was startled. Have I been discovered? But on second thought, he knew it shouldn''t be. He was hiding behind the disciple now, how could he see him?

    While thinking about it, he stuck his head out to look, but when he saw the man looking around, he immediately knew that he didn''t see anyone at all, but was testing. After all, in a place like this lake, there should be a high possibility that someone will be teleported straight through the ban into this place.

    Oh, this man was really cautious. Fei Hong thought to himself.

    Soon, the man saw that no one came out nearby, so he walked quickly behind the ice stone, and quickly pulled up the ice heart mushroom with both hands.

    Fei Hong was a little helpless, at this time it was impossible for him to go out and share with him. But this Ice Heart Mushroom was really enticing, and it was a pity to give it up like this.

    While he was thinking about it, there was a scream all of a sudden.

    Fei Hong was startled, and quickly put his head out to look, only to see that this disciple of Qianhuashan had died tragically beside the boulder, and there were two disciples of Wanye Village standing beside him.

    "Hey, brother, this is a good idea. Let''s wait here and wait for the rabbits. Using this ice heart mushroom as bait, even if we can''t find the iceberg holy lotus, we can get a lot of good things from these lots souls.." One of them laughed.

 Chapter 166 - The Ice Lake [II]

    "Of course. These people who participated in the trip to the iceberg took several years to prepare, and whoever did not have a few good things on their body, we were lucky to be teleported here together." The senior brother said proudly, "But we can''t stay here any longer, there is a large group of ice fish in the lake, if we meet a master later, we''ll lose more than the we gain. It''s better to go fishing for fish in troubled waters"

    Fei Hong shrugged, now he could only give up the Ice Mushroom. With one against two, he thought that he, who was not considered a high-level cultivator, did not have such strength.

    Moreover, the senior brother of Wanye Village was really very cunning. When he came up with such an idea, he must have a means of higher power level in his hand.

    After the two had left for a while, Fei Hong let out a long deep breath, looked around for a while, then slowly stood up and walked to the edge of the Wutan.

    Why was the lake called "Wu"? It was not mentioned on the map. The water in this lake was dark yellow, and there were bursts of mist floating on the lake. Against the background of the ice and snow, it looked a little dangerous.

    Those Bingxin Mushrooms had already been picked by the two of Wanyezhuang, and Fei Hong had to look for something else. After walking two steps along the lake, Fei Hong suddenly stopped.

    In his chest, there was a sudden burst of agitation, he knew that it was the yellow bead, and once it was like this, it meant that there were rare minerals nearby.

    Fei Hong quickly looked around, but didn''t see anything else apart from a few huge ice stones. Were the minerals in the ice?

    He walked to a huge ice rock and reached out to touch it. The icy cold at the surface of it reminded him of yellow Heart. He didn''t know where this little junior sister was teleported to, as well as Li Ling and the others...

    Thinking about it, Fei Hong sent a powerful infuriating energy to the ice stone, slowly harnessed the Dragon Palms, and smashed it with one strike.

    There was a muffled sound of "bang", and the ice stone half a head taller than Fei Hong was shattered by his palm. He looked carefully, but couldn''t see anything inside.

    Strange, was this bead lying to him?

    Fei Hong frowned slightly, and suddenly there was a sound of water in his ears, as if something was disturbed by his strike just now, and it was about to rush out of the black pool.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly took a few steps back. Titan thorn held in his hand and patted the black diamond armor on his chest - it was made from the black diamond he had produced from the bead in the previous half year.

    After a few blinks, Fei Hong saw a splash of water in the lake, and a pure white, chi-long fish jumped out, glanced at Fei Hong, and immediately submerged in the water again.

    Fei Hong was startled. What was it with that fish? After looking at the lake for a while, he saw that the lake had returned to calm, and there was no sign of turbulence.

    Anyway, he didn''t do anything, why did it have to trouble him? Fei Hong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to be an enemy of a group of ice fish, although they were only low-level first-level monsters, but if they attacked him in a group, he might not be able to keep his life.

    The yellow bead on the chest no longer trembled, Fei Hong thought about it, and decided to look elsewhere. If there was nothing to gain, it would be better to leave there as soon as possible.

    After making his decision, he just took the first step, when the originally calm lake suddenly sounded like rushing water. He quickly turned his head to look, and saw dozens of white ice fish rushing out of the lake and heading straight for him.

    Damn, it was as if they had been planning of attacking him for a long time. Fei Hong frowned, and saw dozens of ice fish open their mouths at the same time, white light flashed in their mouths, and several ice stones attacked him.

    Fei Hong knew that the ice cube had been stored in the belly of the ice fish for several years. The temperature was extremely low, and it was the most important means of attacking the ice fish. aside.

    Seeing that Fei Hong avoided their attack, the ice fish jumped out of the black pool and landed on the ground. Their four fins hidden under tgeir bodies as they stretched out, rushing towards Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong flashed from the area, several meters away, he wanted to escape directly from here and not fight with them, but at this time the yellow bead on his chest moved again, which made him hesitate, and decided to turn around and face these ice fish.

    Those ice fish were already very close to Fei Hong, dozens of ice fish surrounded Fei Hong, kicked their flippers, and rushed towards Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was taken aback in an instant. The last time he encountered this kind of group attack was the Sacred Sword Formation. At this time, just like last time, he immediately became encircled. He also took up the fighting dragon palms and smashed them one after another.

    After a few rounds, Fei Hong was unable to express his suffering. This group of ice fish was no more than the Sacred Sect Sword Formation. They were more numerous and their changes were more irregular. Fei Hong had been hit several times, and there were several bloodstains on his face.

    Seeing that this would delay the time, Fei Hong let out a low roar, the Dragon Fighting Fist was completely controlled, his figure suddenly soared, and his palms slammed into the sky.

 Chapter 167 - The Ice Lake [III]

    Fei Hong''s palm struck out of the thin air, and it actually produced a huge impact, and several ice fish that were close to each other were instantly knocked out.

    This was what he had been practicing in accordance with the "Dragon Palms Technique" in the past six months. After the infuriating qi was strong, dragon palms could use the infuriating qi to strike the palm qi, and the power was much greater.

    Seeing that his fists were effective, Fei Hong snorted coldly. He bit the tip of his tongue, the thick bloody aura made his figure skyrocket again, his fists were swung out like raindrops, and the fists rang "boom".

    After a few rounds, the ice fish were almost beaten by Fei Hong, and the remaining few saw that they were about to fail, so they simply turned around and jumped back into the black pool.

    Seeing this, Fei Hong didn''t chase after them. When they all disappeared, he quickly changed his body back to its original state, picked up one of the killed ice fish from the ground, and looked at it carefully.

    Although the ice fish died, its body was still very cold. When Fei Hong picked up the dead fish, the blue beads on his chest moved.

    "Could it be this rain?" Fei Hong smiled bitterly, pinched the belly of the ice fish, but felt that there was a little protrusion in the belly of the fish.

    This made Fei Hong energized, and cut the belly of the ice fish with titan thorn, but saw that there was not a drop of blood in the belly of the fish, it was just pieces of ice.

    Fei Hong was stunned, and suddenly saw a snow-white bead roll out of the fish''s belly.

    He quickly squeezed the fingernail-sized bead in his hand. Although it was very cold, he could feel that the bead contained a spiritual energy.

    This ice fish is just a low-level first-level monster, how could there be such a bead of spiritual energy in its belly? Fei Hong knew that this was not the place to think about this, so he put the beads up and cut open the ice fish on the ground one by one, and found that most of the fish did not have such beads in their maws. But got ten beads.

    Fei Hong threw the beads into the Qiankun Ring and let out a long breath.

    At this time, Wutan, not far in front of him, had waves again. Fei Hong was stunned for a moment. Could it be that the ice fish just now went back to call someone? .

    But before Fei Hong could react, the lake water in the black pond suddenly swelled, and a small mountain-like object rushed out of the water. What came out of the water turned out to be a huge ice fish that looked like a stone house.

    My God, was it the ancestor of ice fish? Although Fei Hong was frightened, his reason was still there, regardless of the infuriating energy, he used all his strength to step on the cloud, and disappeared around Wutan in the blink of an eye.

    After escaping for half a minute, Fei Hong stopped panting heavily. Damn, this iceberg ban was really not a good place... He couldn''t even get that fish stuck in its teeth.

    After taking a few minutes, Fei Hong slowly recovered. Looking around, he saw that he had unknowingly come under an ice cliff, and not far from him, two corpses lay crossed together.

    One of the corpses was dressed in familiar clothes, but it was a disciple of Lingxiu Mountain. Fei Hong quickly stepped forward to check, and saw that it was a senior brother whom he was not very familiar with, and the one who died with him was a disciple of Wanye Village.

    Hehe, in order to be able to grab what they want and to have a better chance of getting it, these people really showed their most primitive nature. This was not sadness, but a kind of pity.

    Fei Hong shrugged and wanted to step forward to take off the Qiankun Rings of the two, and then bury the two. But when he leaned over to find the two of them, he was shocked. it''s broken.

    There was nothing on the body of these two people, and it was obvious that they were taken away by a third person. If this was the case, he believed that there was another person staring at him not far from him...

    Fei Hong didn''t have any confidence in himself at this time, after all, in this iceberg ban, his cultivation base was considered low.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong slowly stood up, titan thorn quietly held in his hand, and swaggered out.

    When Fei Hong walked away, a petite figure flashed behind a huge rock under the ice cliff, staring at Fei Hong''s back and muttering to herself. "The courage is good, but the talent is really bad... When people come to the iceberg, don''t they come to die?"

    The girl wrinkled her cute nose as she spoke. "Forget it, this fairy has to hurry, so I will ignore you, you idiot." After that, the girl turned into a white awn and disappeared under the ice cliff in an instant.

    If Fei Hong saw this scene, there was no doubt that his eyes would have fallen out. This girl called herself a fairy, and she should be from Nanyangu. It was just that this girl could actually drive the spiritual energy into a white light which meant that her cultivation was definitely in the earth realm.

    Since it was the cultivation base of the earth realm, how could it appear in the iceberg prohibition that only the imperial realm could enter? .

    Of course, that''s all for later...

    Fei Hong walked out of the ice cliff and quickly rode the cloud step to the road.. It wasn''t until he came to a boulder that he stopped and took out the map, looked at it carefully, and determined his location.

 Chapter 168 - The Canyon

    Because he just wanted to run away, now his direction had been a little deviated. Where he was now was a narrow canyon. There was only one path in the canyon. If he wanted to bypass this canyon, he would waste half a day. In this case, it would be better for him to pass directly through the canyon.

    After making a decision, Fei Hong quickly put away the map and ran into the canyon.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong could already see the exit of the canyon. As long as he could get out of the canyon, he would not be far from the central iceberg.

    Suddenly, two figures flashed by and stood in front of Fei Hong, looking at him with a grin.

    Fei Hong was stunned for a moment, and secretly thought in his heart. ~The two people standing in front of him were the two disciples of Wanye Village that he had seen before on the edge of Wutan. These two people had killed a disciple of Qianhuashan before, and if they appeared in front of him at this time, wouldn''t they have to kill him and seize his own treasures too.~

    "Hehe, the younger brother of Lingxiu Mountain, why did you leave in such a hurry? Is there any danger behind you?" The senior asked with a smile.

    "I''ve seen two senior brothers. My name is Fei Hong, I don''t know why you stopped in Fei''s way? Is there anything i can do for you?" Fei Hong asked sternly, the titan thorn in his hand also appeared slightly, it seemed that he wanted to pretend as if he was a master, and scare the two away.

    This matter was used by Fei Hong when Luohanmen and Tianmozhuang were fighting back then, but the old devil Bai Zhu was not afraid of Fei Hong. But now, these two people were much more powerful than the old devil Bai Zhu...

    "Hehe, it''s nothing. We are all people in the same way. Why should Junior Brother be so nervous? When we leave this canyon, the front is even more dangerous. Why don''t we go together?"

    This senior brother just finished speaking, but his eyes suddenly lit up, and he looked behind Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was stunned for a moment, thinking that this person was trying to distract himself and wait for an opportunity to move? He was hesitating, but saw the other person also looking behind him, smiled bitterly, took a few steps back and looked back.

    What was behind him made him excited. It turned out that it was Bai Daxia who was standing not far behind him.

    Bai Daxia was also very happy to see Fei Hong, but when she saw that the two people stopped Fei Hong, she guessed something in her heart. A moment later, she saw Fei Hong turned his head and she was about to open her mouth to ask him what was going on, but she saw Fei Hong secretly approaching her, blinking his eyes.

    She understood the reason.

    "This little girl is a disciple of Nanyangu, and I have met three senior brothers." Bai Daxia pretended not to know Fei Hong, and clasped her fists two steps forward.

    "Oh, junior sister doesn''t have to be so polite, it''s all from her own family." The eyes of the two in Wan Yezhuang showed greed, which made Bai Daxia feel disgusted.

    Seeing this, Fei Hong had an idea and said angrily. "The two senior brothers stopped me here, are they trying to kill me to seize the treasure? I, Fei, is not afraid that the two of you will have such thoughts, but when the time comes, the two of you better prepare."

    When the two heard this, they were immediately extremely annoyed. They wanted to show off in front of the beautiful junior sister, but they were looked down upon by Fei Hong in front of them making them lose face, and they couldn''t help but put their reason behind them.

    That junior brother didn''t even think about it, he charged towards Fei Hong with his agile movement.

    "Junior sister, this person is cunning and dangerous. For safety''s sake, it''s better for you to come behind me." The senior brother smiled and waved at Bai Daxia.

    Bai Daxia nodded obediently, moved her feet gently, and walked over to the senior brother. "Thank you senior brother for taking care of me."

    "Where, Junior Sister, wait here, watch me capture this person." Senior Brother said, with a swift movement, his body fluttered like a leaf towards Fei Hong.

    Among the two, the senior brother is a peak stage imperial cultivator, and that junior brother should be a late stage imperial practitioner right now. If he continued like this, Fei Hong knew he would soon be at a disadvantage.

    While thinking about it, Bai Daxia quietly put his hands behind his back and held a pair of soft swords hidden behind her.

    Fei Hong thought differently. This time, because he was in a hurry, he opened the late stage cultivation base of the imperial realm, as soon as he came up. What an embarrassment.

    The senior brother saw that the junior brother was under the control, although he was a little surprised to see that Fei Hong was an orc, but relying on his own cultivation level higher than him, he just smiled coldly, and his body rushed into the middle of the two like a loach, constantly interspersed, from time to time.

    His leg strikes were strong, and very fast. In an instant, Fei Hong had received a number of strikes.

    "Hmph, this junior brother, I''m sorry." As soon as the senior brother got involved in the battle, the victory was already coming their way.

    Fei Hong snorted coldly, and stepped on the cloud all of a sudden. He withdrew several feet away in an instant, and stood there looking at the two coldly.

    The two had the upper hand at this time, how could they stop and let Fei Hong rest?

    Fei Hong bit the tip of his tongue, shouted angrily, his palms joined together as a giant dragon went out to sea. With a mighty palm style, he went straight to the junior brother to strike.

    The junior brother thought that Fei Hong would run away, but he never expected that he would grow up again. Since he couldn''t dodge in time, he could only punch out to meet his palms. The Dragon Fighting Palms collided with the punch.

    At this time, the elder brother''s attack had already reached Fei Hong''s body. The sharp wind from his legs made Fei Hong''s cheeks hurt, but he couldn''t dodge in time....

 Chapter 169 - A Deadly Place [I]

    Wan Ye Zhuang''s senior brother saw that his junior brother was killed, and sent out a very powerful kick,  Using all his energy to power it. If this kick hit Fei Hong, despite the fact that he had an extremely strong body, and at least he will be kicked into a disability!

    But all of this was just the idea of ??this senior brother. When he was about to kick Fei Hong, his chest and his kicked-out-leg were all frozen, and he immediately stood in place.

    In his astonished eyes, he saw a soft sword passing through his chest, and the legs he kicked out had already been chopped off. Oh, then he remembered the junior sister of Nan Yan Gu who was behind him.

    With a plop, this scheming but negligent senior Wanye Zhuang was killed by Bai Daxia under the sword. He would never know if the boy in front of him and the girl behind him were old acquaintances.

    "Huh..." Fei Hong let out a long sigh and looked at Bai Daxia with gratitude: "Daxia, thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died here. Let me take a moment to adjust my breath. Check them, if you can find anything you can use?"

    Fei Hong had been fighting and fleeing continuously all day, and his true chi had been consumed too much. If he hadn''t happened to meet Bai Daxia this time, he would have really been forced into a desperate situation. He asked Bai Daxia to find anything useful for her on the two bodies, and in style, he actually told her that he didn''t want anything from the two of them, and gave them all to her.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong slowly woke up. It was getting late now, Bai Daxia was sitting cross-legged not far away, looking at him with a smile.

    "Daxia." Fei Hong stepped forward and hugged Bai Daxia''s shoulders, wrapping her in his arms.

    Bai Daxia responded, lightly opened her cherry lips, and bit Fei Hong''s shoulder: "Bastard, I don''t want to be separated from you again!"

    Bai Daxia was already furious in her heart after being spotted by the two people from Wanye Village before, and she kept thinking about how good it would be if Fei Hong would always be by her side.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly. He was constantly comforting Bai Daxia, and patting his beloved''s jade back with a pair of big hands, making his heart very tangled.

    After a while, Bai Daxia calmed down and said in Fei Hong''s ear: "Hong, the further you go, the closer you are to the central iceberg. It is said that many disciples from various schools have died now. The further you go in, the more dangerous it becomes. You and I have to be careful."

    "Silly girl, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will hurt you. This time we must return with a full reward!" Fei Hong said with a smile, before adding. "I''ve been thinking, when we both enter the earth realm, we will immediately be partners, okay?"

    Bai Daxia has been looking forward to this sentence for a long time, his father Bai Tangshan had never supported him, but if Fei Hong entered the earth realm, his old man would never say anything!

    "Yeah!" Bai Daxia burst into laughter, her pair of fists punched Fei Hong''s sturdy back a few times. "I''m hungry...hehe!"

    Fei Hong pinched Bai Daxia''s nose fondly, but suddenly remembered that Ling''er didn''t know where he was at this time. This night, the two ate something they had brought with them, and after a midnight rest, they got up and walked out of the canyon. They headed for the central iceberg.

    Hundreds of people who entered the iceberg ban were actually only disciples of the third and later stages of the imperial realm. Although some of these people had a low cultivation level, they were the children of the Cultivation Family or were deeply liked by the elders of their sects. They were easy to deal with.

    Among the people with high cultivation base, were also some monks from small sects. These people were able to come to the iceberg ban because of some sacrifices and they were here because their sects were small and poor. They were hoping to find some good things for themselves and their sects. Such people were not rare.

    After removing these people and those masters, there was only Fei Hong. This kind of monk was not high in cultivation, and his treasures were not too many. They were not many or few in theor numbers, but they were confident that their cultivation techniques were good. And eager to get the spring of life, they took the risk of coming here.

    It was just that people like this died a lot. There were very few people who could reach the central iceberg.

    When the sky was bright, Fei Hong and Bai Daxia came to a forest. Although the temperature in this iceberg ban was extremely low, the cedars in this forest were still green and lush, looking refreshing.

    "Daxia, from the map, we are very close to the central iceberg, why don''t we rest here." Fei Hong suddenly lowered his voice: "It''s easy to hide here, I''m afraid that there will be great danger ahead. Let''s find a hidden place first and take a look."

    Those who could get here were either masters or lucky, and in any case, they were not easy to mess with. Bai Daxia nodded and followed Fei Hong slowly forward.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of gasping and footsteps behind the two, as if someone was rushing towards this side.

    Fei Hong pulled Bai Daxia''s hand and jumped up on a big tree to hide.

    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and soon, a disciple in Lingxiu Mountain''s costume came under the big tree, looked around and said, "Is there a senior brother here? Junior sister implores senior brother to help!"

 Chapter 170 - A Deadly Place [II]

    Seeing that the woman was so anxious, Bai Daxia wanted to open her mouth to speak, but was covered by Fei Hong. Because when starting from Lingxiu Mountain, each disciple of Lingxiu Mountain was placed with a stone that emitted a strange fragrance.

    As long as they could smell this strange fragrance, it meant that there were disciples of the same school nearby. In this way, they could take care of each other and get something that is more likely.

    Not long after the woman in trouble ran over in a hurry, a bearded man in a sloppy robe slowly walked over and looked at the woman with a smile: "Ha, when you ran into the woods, you thought I couldn''t catch you? Why did you run? Do you want to understand, let me pamper you?! Haha..."

    Fei Hong didn''t know what sect this sloppy man belonged to, but to be able to talk so loudly in the woods, his strength should not be weak, and he didn''t know how this junior sister provoked him.

    "You, you bastard! Don''t come here!" Seeing the sloppy man coming over, the woman in Lingxiu Mountain turned pale and looked at the surrounding trees from time to time, but the branches were so dense that she couldn''t see any of her own sect''s disciples.

    That sloppy man was not stupid. Knowing that there must be this woman''s classmate here, he sneered and stopped. "Forget it, I''ll kill you first!"

    After all, the sloppy man patted his Qiankun ring, and a dripping black orb slowly floated out, spinning above his head.

    This is? Of course Fei Hong knew that this must be a magic weapon, just like his own flywheel. It was just that his own cultivation base couldn''t control a low-level magic weapon like a fly-wheel. How could this man be able to?

    While thinking about it, he turned his head to look at Bai Daxia, but saw Bai Daxia''s face at the moment, as if he knew the origin of the black ball.

    At this moment, the woman under the tree suddenly screamed. Fei Hong hurriedly looked over, and saw that the black ball suddenly flew between the two of them, and began to spin continuously. It sent out something like a flying knife one after another towards the woman, and the woman could only use a long sword to resist.

    Suddenly, the sound of "crack" sounded everywhere, but the flying knife was too fast. After just a few breaths, the woman''s shoulders were hit by several knives, and blood was gurgling out.

    "Senior brother, save me!" The woman couldn''t help crying.

    Fei Hong no longer hesitated. He stepped out of the cloud, and came to the woman in an instant. He pulled out a flower sword with a long blade in his hand, and even blocked all the flying knives with the sword flower!

    This made Bai Daxia, who was still hiding in the tree, stunned. When did Hong learn such a powerful sword move? She didn''t know that Fei Hong''s sword move, but after watching the "Purple Cloud Sword Art" a few times, she knew it was a powerful technique.

    When the sloppy man saw Fei Hong appear, he snorted coldly, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and licked it violently. Then, the black ball spun faster, and the flying knives were almost connected into a line, turning into a black light toward Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was horrified, knowing that he would become a target if it went on like this, so he shouted: "Junior sister will leave first. Leave it to me here!"

    In fact, Fei Hong had already concluded from the sloppy man wiping his sweat just now that this man was at the same level as his own cultivation, and that he, with Bai Daxia hidden in the tree, should have no problem dealing with him.

    It was just that this junior sister saw that Fei Hong saved her and didn''t leave without saying anything. Seeing that Fei Hong blocked the flying knife shot by the black ball, she dodged to the side and took the long sword to attack the sloppy man!

    When the sloppy man saw the woman rushing towards him, he had no choice but to retract the black ball. He tapped his feet back a few steps and looked at the two with a sneer.

    Although Fei Hong was very interested in the black ball, he was getting closer and closer to the time when he would have to leave the ban. He didn''t want to let himself waste any more time, so he made a leaving gesture to Daxia above his head when he retracted his long sword. Then, he grabbed his junior sister, turned around and left!

    "Want to escape?!" The sloppy man never thought that the two were going to escape, and once again drove the black ball forward. The black ball came to the two of them in an instant, and the flying knife thrust forward to stab them like a big net.

    Fei Hong turned pale in shock. He didn''t expect that the black ball''s strength could be developed to such a degree with only true energy. He quickly took up the dragon palms. Coming in their direction, the two avoided the blow and flew to one side.

    The sloppy man also chased after them, standing coldly to one side, while the black ball was still hovering in the air, constantly attacking Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was able to hold on for a while, but he didn''t understand why Bai Daxia didn''t come to help. At this time, he found that the junior sister not far away was slowly retreating into the depths of the pine forest while he and the sloppy man were not paying attention. Left first!

    Just as he was thinking, this junior sister suddenly screamed. Something pierced her through the chest, blood spurted out of the wound, and she fell to her death immediately.

    The sloppy man was also stunned for a moment. He ignored Fei Hong, and quickly retracted his black ball.. It hovered over his head as he stared into the woods with his eyes wide open.

 Chapter 171 - A Deadly Place [III]

    A deep laughter came from the woods, it sounded very harsh, but they couldn''t tell whether this person was a man or a woman!

    Fei Hong involuntarily took a few steps back, clenched titan thorn in his hand, and stared at the woods without moving his eyes.

    A figure of a woman dressed in Luojianmen clothing slowly walked out of the woods, with a graceful and slim figure.

    Fei Hong waited for this person to come into the open space to see her face clearly. He almost  out the food in his stomach: This woman has a big square face, short hair, brown and wrinkled skin, and a little dark spot which was really eye-catching. Her facial features were almost like the appearance of an evil spirit.

    "Hehe!" The disgusting woman walked up to Fei Hong''s junior sister and reached out to take her Qiankun ring.

    "You, are you Lu Xuan, the lunatic girl from Luojianmen?!" The sloppy man asked with a trembling voice. His face had changed drastically when he saw the woman''s appearance.

    "Well, Lu Xuan?" The woman made that disturbing voice again. "They all call me a mad girl, but Lu Xuan''s name has not been used for a long time."

    Hearing this, Fei Hong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Judging from the sloppy man''s appearance, it seemed that neither he nor himself could run away. But who was this crazy girl Lu Xuan, who actually frightened the sloppy man so badly.

    "The black ball floating on your head is the Golden Knife Orb, right?" Lu Xuan asked with a smile while looking at the black ball above the sloppy man''s head. It was just that this smile was really scary.

    "So what?!" The sloppy man regained his composure at this time, without fear: "Could it be that you want to kill people and steal treasures? Hehe, even if you kill me, do you think my master will let you go?!"

    "Your master?!" Lu Xuan laughed loudly: "What if I killed you? Who would know that I killed you? Besides, even if your master knew about it, would he still dare to go to my Luojianmen to ask for me? Can''t he?!"

    Fei Hong didn''t know that this crazy girl Lu Xuan was very famous in various sects of self-cultivation. This woman''s appearance was extremely ugly, and her voice was very unpleasant, which was particularly disgusting for a lady.

    However, this person had a really good talent. In her early twenties, she had the cultivation base of the second stage of the earth realm, but this person had a hobby. That was, she liked to steal people''s things, whether they were treasures or not, she had to fight for it. This made a lot of people eat her losses.

    And recently, because of the advanceement in her cultivation, this ugly girl had done more evil, killing dozens of loose cultivators and other disciples of various sects, and looting a lot of things.

    But ordinary people couldn''t do anything to her. Every time this woman succeeded, she would immediately fall back to the sword gate. Who would dare to go to the sword gate to kill?

    "However, if you obediently give me the Golden Saber Orb, I''ll let you go, how about that?" Lu Xuan, a girl, had now become the god who decided the fate of the two men!

    "You?!" The sloppy man hesitated for a while. In fact, no one was a fool. If he gave the other party a golden knife orb, the other party can spare him? Just kidding, it was impossible to think about it. But, what if what the other party said was true...

    The sloppy man didn''t think that he could defeat Lu Xuan, even if he had a good knife orb, but there was also a Fei Hong beside him, but it seemed that this person was not a super powerful person...

    Fei Hong was now at a loss, and had no idea who this Lu Xuan was. He could only listen on the side, but how crazy was the ugly girl who said that even if she killed the sloppy man, no one would know. This obviously meant that she wanted to kill him too by the way. He understood that since the ugly girl could say this, it meant that she must be obsessed.

    "Forget it, I won''t talk to you anymore. Tell me, how do you want to die?" Lu Xuan looked up at the sky and said with a cold smile.

    Hearing this, the sloppy man was so frightened that he took a few steps back. He seemed to want to run, but he also knew that if he ran, he would die even worse.

    Fei Hong smiled. "How to die? I think the question is how do you want to die?"

    As soon as these words came out, the other two were stunned. Looking at all the monks in Yuan Kingdom, few dared to say this in front of Lu Xuan, and now a little-known disciple of the first-stage cultivation base of the imperial realm actually said that. How could they not be surprised by these words?

    "Haha, good! I want to see, how will you make me die!" Lu Xuan was furious, and the facial features on her face were even more tangled. So ugly and disgusting!

    As soon as the words fell, Lu Xuan didn''t give Fei Hong a chance to react. She snorted softly, and a pair of long swords sprang from behind her, crossed left and right, flying like two green snakes towards the direction of Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was shocked when he saw this, and he felt bad in his heart. He still underestimated this ugly girl.

    This girl''s twin swords were a low-level magic weapons, and thinking that her cultivation base had already touched the earth realm, he knew there may be other treasures on her body.

    Whereas, there was only one flying instrument, Fly-wheel on his side, and because the consumption of infuriating energy was too fast, he could only use it to escape when the matter of life and death was on the line!

    So as soon as he saw the two long swords flying towards him, Fei Hong didn''t even think about it, he stepped out of the cloud and jumped several meters away in an instant.

 Chapter 172 - A Deadly Place [IV]

    And that Lu Xuan snorted coldly, although it was a huge consumption for her to control the magic weapon, but it gave her the confidence to kill the sloppy man in a short time and get the long-coveted treasure bag!

    Seeing that Fei Hong was entangled by two long swords, Lu Xuanyuan turned towards the sloppy man and directly bullied him up!

    Now that this was the case, the sloppy man could no longer retreat. He accepted his fate and shouted loudly. The black golden saber bag quickly flew in front of him, and the black light flashed, and countless flying knives were about to fly out!

    "Hey, the golden saber bag is mine now!" Lu Xuan smiled and saw the flying knives attack. Instead of retreating, she advanced. A little shake of her universe ring, and several silver filaments flew out, going straight to those flying knives.

    A stern look flashed in the sloppy man''s eyes when he saw this: The golden saber orb was not an ordinary low-grade magical weapon. And these silver threads just want to stop the flying knives it shot? ! Thinking of this, the sloppy man didn''t dodge, and stood there to watch Lu Xuanyin die under his blades.

    But the scene that made him regret happened in an instant. The silver threads were woven into a large silver mesh that was airtight in a short period of time, directly covering the flying knife and the golden knife orb.

    The sloppy man immediately turned pale in shock. He harnessed his true energy to control the golden saber orb but found that he couldn''t sense it at all! Only then did he panic and turn around to flee, but was caught up by Lu Xuan, who had already arrived. She slammed her palm on his back, and instantly, he fell to the ground and died.

    A cultivator with a peak-stage cultivation base of the Imperial Realm was killed so easily?

    All this only took a few blinks of an eye, enough to make Fei Hong suddenly horrified. At this time, he had also made up his mind to kill this girl.

    Seeing that Lu Xuan was going to take back her silver net, Fei Hong let out a loud shout. His body continued to explode outwardly, and his fighting dragon palms slammed violently. Swinging out, the powerful palms blasted the pair of double swords away. He stepped out of the clouds and ran towards the Lu Xuan!

    Lu Xuan was also very surprised to see Fei Hong''s state. She had seen orcs, and she had seen people whose bodies could grow in an instant, but to be able to explosively improve the body functions to such a terrifying level in the blink of an eye?

    She had never seen that before. If this person entered the earth realm or even the Jindan realm, how terrifying would his strength be?

    Although she was puzzled in her heart, Lu Xuan''s figure was not slow, and she didn''t care to take the silver big net and the golden saber bag. Her feet quickly moved, avoiding Fei Hong''s palms, and a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth: "Junior brother, if this go on like this, we may both lose. Why don''t we stop and make peace?!"

    At this time, Fei Hong was like a giant god. His muscles were bulging, his long hair spread out on his shoulders, and his hands were like two huge oak trees, hitting Lu Xuan one after another!

    And because Fei Hong''s strength and agility attributes had doubled at this time, the speed was not slow, and Lu Xuan was forced to be very embarrassed for a while. Hee body was also injured by the strong palm wind several times!

    This made Lu Xuan even more terrified. After improving his physical function, the strength he showed was no less than her own. She, a monk who had cultivated at the pinnacle of the first stage of the Earth Realm!

    Sensing that Lu Xuan was confused here, and seeing that Fei Hong didn''t answer her, she no longer wanted to entangle with him, but wanted to kill him quickly.So she retreated suddenly at the risk of being hit by a palm strike. With her fingers on the Qiankun Ring, several darts flew towards Fei Hong straight away!

    And Lu Xuan herself quickly rushed to the other side, hoping to stop Fei Hong when he was dodging!

    But Fei Hong was not like that sloppy man, and Lu Xuan''s plan this time failed. Fei Hong saw the darts coming, he didn''t dodge or dodge, and his fists slammed forward, the powerful fist wind instantly reduced the darts power, all the "ding ding ding dong" hit the black diamond armor on Fei Hong''s chest, without any damage to his body.

    Seeing this, Lu Xuan was stunned, gritted his teeth, turned his palm, and a slender red light flew towards Fei Hong, entangling him instantly!

    Fei Hong, who wanted to deceive himself, froze in place, not daring to act rashly: this kind of silk thread magic weapon is extremely rare, and the power of each piece is unusual, so be careful.

    "Haha, what''s the matter, you should be restrained by me!" At this time, Lu Xuan had become a little disheveled during the fight, and his appearance was very funny.

    "Hehe, so what?" Fei Hong stood there and glared at Lu Xuan for a while, then suddenly smiled: "How do you want to kill me?"

    "Ha, do you think I dare not kill you?" Lu Xuan grinned: "Then you really think wrong. I killed everyone nearby, even if I didn''t, I saw several corpses outside me, and I still felt bad. Dare to come here?! Haha..."

    Fei Hong''s expression remained unchanged, still sneering at Lu Xuan.

    "How to kill you! Now that you are entangled in my cold iron wire, why not cut you in half?! Hahaha..." Lu Xuan laughed, and after laughing, he stared at Fei Hong, his fingers slightly twitched: "This Junior Brother, let it go!"

    Fei Hong remained motionless, but his heart was extremely nervous: This cold iron was born in extremely cold ice and stone, cutting iron like mud.

    Although it is not a spiritual energy mineral, it is the top ore among ordinary minerals, just like black diamond. Even if he has the black diamond armor on his chest, his back is still exposed. If he can''t escape this time, he will really be cut in half here!

    "Die!" Lu Xuan screamed coldly, and the fingers that controlled the cold iron wire suddenly pulled!

 Chapter 173 - A Deadly Place [V]

    In the large pine forest within the iceberg restriction, Fei Hong was tightly entangled by a small cold iron wire, and the ugly girl Lu Xuan was pulling the strings hard. Fei Hong was cut on the waist here, and blood was sprinkled all over the white snow on the ground.

    This scene was what Lu Xuan was looking forward to, and it was the only scene she thought could appear! Therefore, after pulling the cold iron wire, a triumphant smile appeared on Lu Xuan''s face.

    It was just that heavens always liked to joke with people, and Lu Xuan, who was forced into confusion by Fei Hong before, had already gotten into the horns.

    When she pulled the cold iron wire, a white shadow suddenly appeared from behind, two cold lights flashed, and the cold iron wire in her hand was cut off and fell to the ground softly.

    "Who?!" Lu Xuan was shocked, and then he remembered that he was too focused on Fei Hong just now, and he didn''t even know who was behind!

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a delicate and beautiful woman standing between him and Fei Hong, holding two soft swords and looking at her coldly.

    "Oh, it turns out to be Gan Huashan''s junior sister! What, do you want to save this junior brother? Do you like him or what? Huh? You want to accept him as your little lover?!" Lu Xuan hated herself the most in her life. Beautiful woman - did this also mean that she hated all women in the world except herself?

    "Hehe, it''s not good for this senior sister to kill innocent people. I''m not afraid, will I be retributed?" This woman with two swords was the one who was lying in ambush on the pine tree and never dared to act rashly, looking for the chance to kill.

    Bai Daxia!

    Fei Hong had seen before that Bai Daxia had unknowingly rushed behind Lu Xuan, so he ignored the cold iron wire, but the moment Lu Xuan pulled the cold iron wire, he was still sweating, and he almost threw himself on it!

    Thinking about it now, Bai Daxia might not have succeeded if he had pounced on it at the time...

    "Retribution?! Hehe..." Lu Xuan sneered, but suddenly felt a chill on her neck.

    "Ah?! You..." The high-spirited ugly girl suddenly widened her eyes, and fell to the ground softly like the cold iron wire just now.

    The nervous Bai Daxia also sat on the ground with her butt. At that moment, it was as if she and Fei Hong were walking between life and death. If she was a little slower, the one who would''ve fallen to the ground at this moment was Fei Hong.

    Thinking of this, Bai Daxia burst into tears.

    Fei Hong quickly came over and hugged Bai Daxia: "Hey, isn''t this the eldest lady of Qingfeng Castle! Why are you sitting on the ground crying, you have lost your identity as a eldest lady, is it okay for the little one to carry you?"

    Bai Daxia raised her tearful eyes and glanced at Fei Hong, then with a flick of her hand, she put the two swords in her hands around Fei Hong''s neck: "Hey, you bastard, if you call me the eldest miss again, I will definitely kill you. Woo..."

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and comforted Bai Daxia for a while, before the eldest lady relaxed. The two took the Qiankun Rings of the several people lying on the ground, and roughly turned over the contents.

    The harvest was not small, and at Bai Daxia''s strong request, Fei Hong accepted the golden saber bag, the spiritual net and the cold iron wire. The rest was given to Bai Daxia.

    Among the three pieces of Fei Hong, except for the cold iron wire, the other two are low-level magic tools. But the golden sabre bag was the most famous and valuable one. In Bai Daxia''s introduction, he learned that this treasure bag was the treasure of a small sect called "Taixuanmen", which had been passed down for thousands of years.

    The self-created magic weapon of the founder of the mountain, Qifang has long since disappeared, and only the descendants of Taixuanmen will get the personal inheritance of Qifang.

    Moreover, the most powerful part of this magic weapon was that the founder of the mountain finally tempered it into a spiritual treasure! One must know that magic tools were divided into three levels: low, medium and high.

    The existence beyond ordinary weapons was called magic weapons, and the existence beyond magic weapons wass called spiritual tools. It was also divided into low, middle and high levels.

    There were only dozens of spiritual treasures recorded on the mainland now, but most of them did not exist in the present world. This treasure bag had been destroyed several times, and no one could refine it for thousands of years ago. No one could make it into a treasure.

    In other words, if Fei Hong could cultivate to a very high level, this golden saber bag definitely upgrade his tempering to a spiritual treasure!

    However, this matter must have the biggest premise, which was to obtain the treasure of the treasured saber bag itself. Now that the great disciple of Taixuanmen''s generation had died, to obtain the treasure of the treasured saber bag, they could only find the treasure. His master wanted...

    Just as Fei Hong, Bai Dacia was surprised when she saw the golden saber bag, and Lu Xuan even tried her life to get it, so he knew that this thing was extraordinary, but he never thought that this thing was so famous.

    Actually, if one couldn''t raise a magic weapon to spiritual stage, the spiritual energy, one couldn''t let the magic weapon recognize the master, and one couldn''t use its maximum ability. Presumably the head of Taixuanmen also gave such a treasure to the sloppy disciple in order to get something from the trip to the iceberg.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly, thinking that before he entered the psychic realm, he had to use this treasure bag carefully!

 Chapter 174 - A Deadly Place [VI]

    And the spiritual collection net is a low-level magic tool that can cut off the connection between the magic tool and the owner in a short time, and it is also very rare.

    Although the severed cold iron wire was not a magic weapon, there was still a few feet left, and Fei Hong certainly would not give up. At the speed of his step on the cloud, this thread is very useful.

    Now there are less than two days before the time to leave the iceberg ban, but the speed of Fei Hong and Bai Daxia is getting slower and slower. Both of them were at the eighth-level of the Pulse Passing Boundary, and the more they went to the center, the more cautious they became. Along the way, Bai Daxia once mentioned that he would give up going to the center to find the spring of life, but Fei Hong rejected it.

    He proposed that Bai Daxia could wait for him in a safe place outside, but Bai Daxia rejected it. The two of them made a tacit decision and walked towards the central iceberg without looking back.

    There were almost two hundred people who entered the ban from the outside, and at the moment there were only about sixty or seventy people left. When entering the ban, many people were swallowed by the harsh climate and ferocious monsters.

    Going further, many people were killed by fellow brothers and sisters, and many people fought each other to snatch the banned spirit grass and spirit mine. Massacres, in this way, there was about fifty to sixty fifty people who can reach the iceberg in the center.

    In this way, Fei Hong and Bao Daxia were lucky.

    At this time, on a small road, also rushing to the center were two male disciples of the small sect. As they increase their paces, they were scanning the surroundings suspiciously. "Hey, where did that little girl go, she disappeared!"

    "Well, she has only third level of Embryonic cultivation, so it was impossible for the two of us to lose her. Was it possible, was there any hidden or teleporting magic weapon or something?"

    "Well... If this is the case, we may not be able to afford it! That''s all, we have gained a lot. We have killed a few ice wolves just now and got a few ice heart grass. Even the ice wolf wolves are enough! It''s better to hurry up and go to the central iceberg!"

    The two walked forward while shaking their heads, and disappeared from sight after a while.

    After waiting for several minutes, there was a sudden flash of light on the ice wall on one side, and a graceful figure appeared from the ice wall, dressed in Nanyangu''s clothes. She pulled her little face and pursed her lips with red eyes. "Brother, where are you idiot..."

    This girl was actually Fei Li Ling. She has gone through all the hardships to get here by herself. It was not easy. Whenever she encountered danger, she especially missed her brother who stood in front of her every time she was in danger.

    Li Ling blinked her big eyes with red circles, twitched her playful nose, raised her feet and walked forward.

    On the opposite side, in the pine forest, crackling sounds were heard from time to time. Soon, a scream rang out, and the two disciples of Lingxiu Mountain fell to the ground.

    "Haha, for the sake of a few iceberg pine bones, you will kill me, and you don''t even care what role you are..."

    It was Fang Wei of Wanye Zhuang who killed the two.

    Originally, he and two disciples of Lingxiu Mountain killed an iceberg brown bear and obtained the iceberg pine bone of the spirit mine, and the two disciples of Lingxiu Mountain became rich.

    In order to get all the bear treasures, they wanted to kill Fang Wei, but when he found out, he used a few lightning balls to counter-kill, put away their two Qiankun rings, and ran towards the central iceberg.

    Not far from Fang Wei, there was also a sound of fighting, and two disciples of the small sect were besieging a disciple of Qianhua Mountain in order to compete for a piece of cold iron stone. The two disciples of Lingxiu Mountain, one holding a long sword and the other holding a short blade, attacked the disciple of Qianhua Mountain very tacitly.

    "Forget it, I wanted to spare one of you for the sake of you and Junior Brother Fei. Since I insist on killing me, then I will no longer be soft-hearted!" The man said, and he jumped up abruptly. He landed and punched the ground, and the two disciples of Lingxiu Mountain saw a huge group of fists attacking them. The group of fists suddenly turned iron black fists in midair.

    They were smashed to the ground with a "boom"...

    Needless to say, this disciple of Qianhua was Zhang Long. Zhang Long glanced at the corpses of the two men with contempt, then turned and left.

    Shortly after he left, a man and a woman came over. It was Mo Yu and Ding Fei who met on the way. Ding Fei was highly valued in Xuantianmen. This time, Xuantianmen only sent one of his disciples to the iceberg, and he also gave him several magic tools. He didn''t encounter any challenges for more than a day, and he met Mo Yu halfway, so he followed Mo Yu.

    In the past few years, Mo Yu''s attitude towards Ding Fei has changed slightly. After all, Ding Fei has been pursuing unremittingly for many years. Even if Mo Yu''s heart was cold, there were already some signs of it melting.

    At this time, it was almost the same as before. Mo Yu walked on her own path silently, while Ding Fei kept talking about his training in the past few years behind him. The two walked towards the central iceberg like this.

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia didn''t encounter anything until the sun went down. They talked and laughed along the way, but they were not afraid of the biting cold around them.

    Finally, the two of them saw the edge of the pine forest, let out a sigh of relief, smiled at each other, and prepared to find a place to eat something to replenish their strength.

 Chapter 175 - A Deadly Place [VII]

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia exchanged words on the situation of the day while eating. They all thought they were lucky enough to make it through the pine forest unharmed all afternoon. If they knew that most of the other monks were killed, they probably wouldn''t be in such a good mood.

    After dinner, Fei Hong took out the map, looked at his location roughly, and calculated that there was less than an hour left to the central iceberg, so they were no longer busy on the road, and the two closed their eyes on the spot. They began to adjust their breath through meditation immediately.

    There were only a few dozen people left in the huge iceberg restraint. Fei Hong and Bai Daxia had been adjusting their breaths for most of the night, and no one or monsters was disturbing them.

    After midnight, Fei Hong suddenly heard a rustling sound, his eyes opened, and he slowly glanced around.

    Bai Daxia also opened her eyes and stared at Fei Hong in front of him without moving, but her hands quietly stretched behind her back, holding the pair of soft swords.

    The rustling voice became clearer and clearer, and when they got closer, the two realized that it was the footsteps of the same person.

    Bai Daxia wanted to get up to observe, but was stopped by Fei Hong. After all, the location of the two of them was very hidden, and if was not deliberately and thoroughly checked, they would not be discovered.

    After a while, a woman in black appeared in the sight of the two. Fei Hong looked from a distance and felt that this person was very familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen the face for a while.

    And Bai Daxia who was beside him suddenly came up to Fei Hong: "Hong, don''t you think this person''s figure is very familiar?"

    Fei Hong just nodded, staring at the figure getting closer and closer, and when the face was revealed, Fei Hong was stunned: this person wears a black veil, and those cold eyes look like this iceberg In general. It was Mu Shuang, one of the three elders of the Sacred Sect before.

    Mu Shuang was valued by Angong Mountain in the competition meeting. At this time, she was already at the second level of Earth Realm. Among the disciples who entered the iceberg ban, she was considered a master. There were basically no setbacks along the way. Several people who sought her death were directly killed by her. It was only because she slowed down in order to find a kind of spirit grass that she had not reached the iceberg yet.

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia looked at each other, never expected to see Mu Shuang here..

    At this time, Mu Shuang seemed to be a little tired, and because it was not far from the central iceberg, she chose a place to cross her legs to adjust her breath, just opposite Fei Hong and Bai Daxia.

    The two looked at each other and smiled, but they felt it was fate, and continued to close their eyes and adjust their breath.

    Early the next morning, Fei Hong opened his eyes and saw that there was no one on the other side, and Mu Shuang seemed to have left early.

    The two of them ate something hastily, and they didn''t dare to delay any longer, so they got up and continued on their way.

    More than an hour later, the two stood under a strange high wall, looking up at the murals on the wall in front of them.

    This high wall seemed to extend all the way to the edge, like a circle around the central iceberg. It was about two feet high, and it was impossible to see the inside at all.

    "Hey, look there!" Bai Daxia suddenly pointed in one direction and said.

    Fei Hong looked at the place where Bai Daxia pointed, and saw three corpses nailed to the wall not far away, which seemed to have been dead for a long time.

    Fei Hong took out the map and looked at it carefully: "It should be good. There is the central iceberg in this wall. I don''t know what else is inside."

    According to the map, this wall should have four gates in the south, north, east and west, and the closest one should be the south gate.

    The two looked in the direction of the corpses. Sure enough, they saw a huge brass giant door not far away. The giant door had been opened, and the two huge copper door knockers on the door were held tightly by two lion heads, which was very imposing.

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia looked at each other and walked in. As soon as they entered the door, the two saw a colorful garden, and they could smell the seductive fragrance as far as the eye could see.

    Bai Daxia couldn''t help sniffing a few times, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "Look, isn''t that Tianxianghua!"

    Sure enough, among the flowers, there was a huge green flower. The diameter of the flower was about half a zhang. Each petal was very full, bright in color, and looked very attractive.

    Although the fragrant flower was not a spiritual grass, it was very cherished by some girls because of its scarcity and strange fragrance.

    Seeing that Bai Daxia liked it so much, Fei Hong wanted to go up to pick it, but a green shadow suddenly rushed out of the flower, heading straight for Fei Hong''s face!

    Fei Hong was startled, he stepped on the cloud and pulled back suddenly! When he stood firm, he saw that the green shadow turned out to be a small cyan snake, spitting out a letter and looking at Fei Hong motionless.

    "Hey, are you finished? Want this flower?!"

    As the voice sounded, a short and thin man with long hair, appeared in front of Fei Hong, looking at him with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 176 - A Deadly Place [VIII]

    "Hehe, since fellow Daoist arrives first, you won''t be loved by others!" Fei Hong didn''t want to cause any trouble here, and seeing that this person can control the green snake, it is estimated that the cultivation technique is also very strange, so be careful. wonderful.

    "Fellow Daoist Fei, we meet again!"

    And just after this person finished speaking, another person walked out from behind the flowers. It was Hu Shan who wanted to convince Fei Hong to go with him when he just entered the ban.

    Fei Hong was startled, smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Fei has met fellow Daoist Hu."

    "You know each other?!" the long-haired man asked Hu Shan.

    "When I first entered the ban, I happened to be sent with fellow Daoist Fei, and had a good relationship." Hu Shan said.

    The long-haired man nodded, but a stern look flashed in his eyes: "Hehe, I''m sorry, even if it''s an old acquaintance, I can''t let the two of you go!"

    "Why did you say this, fellow Daoist?!" Fei Hong asked coldly with a stern expression on his face.

    "Hehe, did you see those three people outside? I killed them all! In this iceberg ban, resources are already scarce. If there are more people, of course, there will be fewer resources. Therefore, I will definitely not give up killing everyone to get the resources. A man''s chance, you know."

    Fei Hong couldn''t help but take a step back: This long-haired man should have cultivated on the second stage of the Earth Realm, and it seemed that this battle was unavoidable.

    "Fei Hong is wondering why he is both a well-known and decent family, why they are fighting each other in this iceberg ban, and they are not afraid of being laughed at by others!" Fei Hong still did not want to make friends with this enemy.

    "Hehe, this junior brother doesn''t know that you can kill each other, but the heads of various sects allow them to open one eye and close one eye and pretend they can''t see it. The resources in the iceberg ban are left and right. With the development of a sect for several years or even decades, who would give up this opportunity lightly. It is necessary to do whatever it takes to get everything that can be obtained. If you are killed, you can only blame your own skills. Not as good as others is dangerous in this world."

    The long-haired man didn''t wait for Fei Hong to reply, and directly moved towards the green snake. The green snake''s body was straight, and it turned into a green light and stabbed at Fei Hong.

    Hu Shan, who was also a disciple of Lingxiu Mountain, was motionless, and he didn''t even care about what was happening, ignoring Fei Hong at all.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help but shouted loudly after dodging this blow. His body suddenly soared, and his feet ran towards the long-haired man, and hit the man in the face with a straight punch.

    The long-haired man smiled, with a soft sword in his hand. Just as he was about to step forward, he saw a flash of white light. This time, the long-haired man was shocked when he felt something like a silk thread wrapping around his waist. He shouted. "Stop."

    Seeing that he had succeeded, Fei Hong stopped and looked at the long-haired man: "Hehe, you''re already entangled in my cold iron wire. As long as you make a move, you''ll die in front of me."

    "Hehe, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"

    Seeing that the long-haired man had instantly recovered himself into a calm state, Fei Hong quickly looked over and saw that the long sword in the long-haired man''s hand had turned into a green snake at some point, and was now biting the cold iron wire on his waist.

    This green snake was by no means mortal. Fei Hong believed that as long as the green snake wanted to do it, it would be able to bite the cold iron wire that was not a spiritual mine in an instant.

    "I said to stop because I recognized the cold iron wire!" The long-haired man said coldly, "As far as I know, the only one who uses cold iron to refine linear armor in the Earth Realm is the crazy girl Lu Xuan. Now that it has appeared in your hands, could it be that you killed that crazy girl?!"

    Hehe, it seemed that this crazy girl Lu Xuan was really famous. Fei Hong smiled bitterly in his heart. "I really haven''t heard of Lu Xuan, the madwoman, I picked up this cold iron wire on the road."

    Fei Hong was not stupid. Although it didn''t matter if he killed anyone in the iceberg ban, no one was stupid enough to admit to outsiders who he killed.

    However, the long-haired man wouldn''t believe it either. Whoever kills the mad woman Lu Xuan would not leave this cold iron wire behind. The long-haired man suddenly became alert to Fei Hong''s presence.

    After all, he was able to kill the mad girl who had cultivated at the third level of the second level of the Earth Realm, so there must be a lot of treasures on this Fei Hong.

    "Forget it, I don''t have any friendship with that Lu Xuan, but Junior Brother Fei Hong is very powerful. To be able to kill Lu Xuan, I really admire Junior Brother!"

    Fei Hong had no good impression of this person who was planning of killing him before. More so,  his cultivation technique was so strange. There was no way he would conspire with this person.

    "Presumably, younger brother doesn''t understand the situation here, I believe." The long-haired man saw that Fei Hong didn''t speak or was embarrassed, and continued with a smile: "We are now on the periphery of the central Bingshan District. There are many exotic flowers and plants here, and they are of four seasons. It is always open, competing for yields, but most of them are things to enjoy, and very few can be regarded as spiritual grass. As for the fragrant flower, it is only because my green snake likes it, that was why I was angry with my junior brother. Now that tgis has been proved as a misunderstanding, I will let junior brother and this beautiful junior sister settle down beside the flower."

    The long-haired man said, and gave Bai Daxia a meaningful look.

    Fei Hong snorted lightly: "No need for that, senior brother. You don''t have to give up the flower, you can just give me a few seeds."

    "Good! Good!" Of course, the long-haired man would not give up this opportunity to take advantage, and gave a few seeds of the Cold Heart Flowers to Fei Hong, and then asked: "Going further is the second floor, why don''t you, junior brother and junior sister, come with us, hm?"

 Chapter 177 - Into The Iceberg [I]

    Fei Hong had no interest in this long-haired man, and since Hu Shan, his fellow disciple behind him, was still there, he would never leave with them. "Sorry, Fei is used to walking alone. If you have a predestined relationship, let''s meet at the center of the iceberg."

    After walking out for a while, Fei Hong turned his head to look down, and saw that the long-haired man and Hu Shan were still standing there, as if they were waiting for someone. It seemed that these two people were very confident in their own cultivation.

    If there was another comer, then Fei Hong believed that they would still be killed by their sneak attack. He couldn''t help shaking his head: If things go on like this, maybe there won''t be many left.

    After walking for a long time, the garden had disappeared, and a dense forest appeared in front of the two of them. The two took time to adjust their breaths a little, brought their state of mind to the best, and then began to meet the most important and last day''s challenge in the ban.

    The two took out the things in their Qiankun Ring and sorted them out. On Fei Hong''s side, one piece of cold iron wire could only be used for assassination or when the opponent was unprepared; one flywheel, a pure flying instrument; one piece of black diamond armor, worn on the chest; one piece of spiritual net which could temporarily cut off the connection between the magic tool and the master; the most powerful one is the golden saber bag, which was purely an offensive magic weapon. With the power it could exert now, an average first-level imperial cultivator would find it difficult to face.

    Bai Daxia''s side was much more than Fei Hong, but only one blood spirit bead was of great use among the few instruments. This blood spirit orb was a phantom-type magic weapon, which could be turned into several clusters of blood mist during the attack. Once the opponent enters the blood mist, it would absorb the infuriating energy of the person for a short time and the person would be trapped.

    The two waited for a while, looked at the map, and continued to walk inside.

    To the surprise of the two of them this time, they quickly passed through the woods and came to the foot of the central iceberg.

    What appeared in front of the two of them,  were several paths leading into the mountain, as well as a huge valley at the far end. At this time, every road was covered with thick fog, making it daunting for people and they were afraid to go forward.

    Fei Hong looked around and saw that many people were standing behind boulders and trees, looking at the intersection as coldly as he did.

    It was just that among these people, except for Mu Shuang who glanced at him not far away and turned her head, there was no one Fei Hong knew.

    "It seems that everyone else is in other directions." Fei Hong said softly: "Daxia, the fog here will disappear in a while, I don''t know how we should choose our route..."

    Bai Daxia pondered for a while: "I think, let''s go in last, and see which way has the fewest people going in, and we''ll go in which way."

    "Well, that''s fine." Fei Hong looked solemnly at the fog not far in front of him, and stopped talking.

    After a few seconds, gusts of cold wind blew, and soon the fog on the road was dispersed, followed by several screams of monsters from the mountains.

    Suddenly, a blue shadow sprang out of the bushes and chose a path to run away.

    When one enter this place, it could be said that there were treasures everywhere. With the disappearance of Lan Ying, the dozen or so people got up and chose a path, and hurried to the mountain.

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia had been hiding behind a few big trees, and when the last person left, Bai Daxia was about to take a step when he saw the long-haired man and Hu Shan walking slowly, stood at the intersection and hesitated, and chose a road into the mountains.

    The two of them thought that it was almost the same, and they were about to walk into the road with the fewest people, but suddenly they saw a white light flying fast, and without hesitation, it entered a small road and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    This made the two of them stunned. How was this possible? Wasn''t there a restriction that only cultivators who were at the earth realm and below could enter? What was that one just now? It was clearly a Core Cultivator who harnessed spiritual energy.

    Could it be possible... The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more terrified he became. He gave Bai Daxia a wry smile, skipped the path that the core cultivator had entered, and chose another path.

    At this time, outside the iceberg ban, the leaders and uncles of various sects were waiting anxiously.

    The masters and ancestors of the five sects had all left. Originally, they only came to see if the ban had changed. If there were signs that the ban could be opened, these leaders would be enough to do it. So after the ban was lifted, the five of them left without saying hello.

    The most anxious of these sects were Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan of Lingxiu Mountain. In desperation, Lin Quan agreed to Nan Yangu''s bet, and he was in a very low mood, but Fairy Bai was always on the side to greet him, and from time to time winked at him, almost making him mad.

    And Dong Dingshan also reacted at this time, knowing that he had urged Lin Quan to agree to this bet before, but now that he thought about it, he wondered why Lin Quan did not talk about it and oppose it first. But since Nan Yangu took the initiative to make a bet, Lin Quan would definitely win.

    But if he lost, Lingxiu Mountain had made a fool of themselves in front of various sects.

 Chapter 178 - Into The Iceberg [II]

    Thinking of this, Dong Dingshan also frowned, wrinkling his fat face.

    Compared with the leaders of the five major sects, the leaders of the other small sects were mostly worried about whether they could meet the disciples who were under the ban. Most of these sects sent in about five or six people, except for some highly talented people, the rest would mostly be killed by the disciples of the five sects.

    So in this way, the only sect that still had a smile was actually only Nanyangu. It was just that even if they were sure, this was the last day, and they were a little nervous.

    Fei Hong and Bai Daxia, who entered the iceberg through the center, did not know all of this, and they were facing the provocation of a wild boar with white tusks.

    It took half an hour for the two of them to come in from the intersection before they were attacked by the iceberg wild boar.

    "It''s just a first-level monster, let me try to get rid of it." Fei Hong snorted coldly. After speaking, his finger touched the Qiankun ring, and the dark and faint treasure orb flew out, spinning on top of Fei Hong''s head. He didn''t want to waste time, just to test whether he could use this treasure bag like that sloppy man.

    The iceberg wild boar saw a black ball fly out, growled lowly, opened its mouth, and stabbed several ice thorns straight at the golden knife bag.

    "Ah." Fei Hong sneered, and clapped his hands, the golden saber bag suddenly accelerated and rotated, and countless flying knives were ejected from the bag, instantly severing the several ice thorns, and went straight to the iceberg wild boar to strike.

    The iceberg wild boar was not afraid. He buried his head and got under his body. The whole body became a huge ice ball.

    Fei Hong was shocked, he didn''t expect the flesh of this iceberg wild boar to be so tough.

    Seeing that the flying knife was useless, the iceberg wild boar showed his head proudly, took a few breaths, kicked his feet violently, and rushed towards Fei Hong and Bai Daxia.

    "Looking for death." Fei Hong frowned, his fighting dragon palms raised, his figure soared instantly, and his palms smashed towards the wild boar like a dragon crossing the river.

    With a loud bang, the wild boar and Fei Hong, each took a few steps back. Fei Hong did not hesitate to harness the spiritual energy of his entire body. The speed of the sword bag increased again, and the flying knife attacked the wild boar like a black whirlwind.

    This time, the wild boar was stabbed by the flying knife, and the blood spurted out instantly. He couldn''t help but roared in anger. Two huge fangs arched and rushed towards Fei Hong again.

    "Go to hell." Fei Hong clasped his hands together and shouted, the golden saber bag instantly froze in the air, flashing a black light, the flying knives that were shot out unexpectedly merged into one handle, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Inside the boar.

    The wild boar didn''t see the shadow of the last flying knife until he died. It stumbled halfway and fell to the ground without making a sound.

    Fei Hong let out a long sigh and put away the treasure bag: "This treasure bag is really a good thing, but I''m still trying it out, and I can''t exert its greatest power at this stage."

    Bai Daxia smiled: "Idiot, you''ve consumed a lot of spiritual energy, adjust your breath, and I''ll pull out the two fangs of that beast."

    The fangs of this iceberg wild boar were the base material for refining ice-based instruments. Although it was only a low-level first-level monster, it was enough for ordinary earth cultivators to use it as part of materials.

    In the next two hours, the two found a lot of spirit grass according to the drawing on the map. Of course, many of them had been picked by the cultivators in front, but Fei Hong still picked some immature spirit grass, as long as he could go back and use the yellow bead to induce growth, and it would be completely ready to use.

    During this time, the two encountered quite a few monsters, including a second-level monster, the iceberg agoutus, which they took a lot of effort to subdue. It seemed that in the iceberg ban, the further inwards, the greater the danger, and the stronger the strength of the monsters at all levels.

    However, after walking for so long, the two did not find the bodies of monsters or the other cultivators. It seemed that the people who entered here were stronger than he thought.

    The target of the two now is a cave hidden at the bottom of the iceberg. According to the map, there is a kind of spiritual grass called "Iceberg Climbing Gourd" in this cave.

    The popularity of this kind of spirit grass was no less than that of the Iceberg Heavenly Lotus, but its medicinal effect was to help refine the meridians, and stabilize the cultivation base. If a cultivator is lucky, the grass could imprint a natural ice attribute in the body.

    Of course, this ice attribute was much weaker than the natural ice attribute, and it couldn''t be compared with the Ice attributes of that Blue Heart Junior Sister from Lingxiu Mountain.

    Moreover, this iceberg fairy grass only matured once every fifty years, and there was a monster called the iceberg horned centipede that liked to eat this iceberg fairy grass very much. So very few remain in the world.

    The reason why Fei Hong came here was because it had not been 50 years since the last picking, and the iceberg fairy grass was not mature yet, so no one will come to pick it up and the iceberg centipede should not eat them. Fei Hong would just need to spawn it to maturity using the yellow bead.

    The two quickly found the cave according to the map, stood at the entrance of the cave and looked around. Seeing that there was no danger, they walked in....

 Chapter 179 - The Iceberg Centipede [I]

    The inside of the cave was extremely cold, causing both Fei Hong and Bai Daxia, who had just entered, to shudder. The two quickly harnessed their inner energy to keep out the cold, and Bai Daxia hugged Fei Hong''s arm tightly.

    During the several battles in the past few days, Bai Daxia knew that Fei Hong, who had practiced the "Golden Heavens Art", had stronger chakras and meridians than those of his fellow practitioners. His true chi was very powerful too.

    However, it was precisely because of Fei Hong''s special physical condition that he was able to practice the magical technique in the "Golden Heavens Technique" manuscript.

    The two moved forward in the icy cave, arm in arms, walking in steps. The inside of the cave was less than ten feet wide, and the walls of the cave are covered with thick layers of ice, and even their feet were very slippery.

    There were several luminous stones in Bai Daxia''s Qiankun ring. She held the luminous stones in one hand and Fei Hong''s arm in the other, and walked forward cautiously.

    About half an hour later, an open space appeared in front of the two of them, as if they had entered a mass of darkness.

    Bai Daxia quickly took out another luminous stone. Now, the surrounding situation could be clearly seen. The place where the two of them were now was a naturally formed hall, about twenty to thirty square meters in size. On the ice wall facing the two of them, there were two small ice-white grasses, which look delicate and round, they were the iceberg fairy grasses.

    Fei Hong glanced at Bai Daxia excitedly, but saw that Bai Daxia''s face was in a frown, staring straight ahead. He was stunned for a moment, then turned around to look quickly, which almost scared his little heart out.

    Just below the iceberg fairy grasses, an ice-white centipede nearly half a meter long was lying there, its shiny shell and those icy tentacles, several feet long, made them shudder. Judging from this figure, this iceberg centipede should already be a lower second-level monster.

    Fei Hong had never seen a poisonous beast, let alone killed it. He heard from Li Zong that these poisonous insect monsters were particularly difficult to deal with. Most of them had a venom that could instantly kill the enemy. The lethality was extremely powerful. If it was not a last resort, it was best not to provoke such poisonous insects.

    Bai Daxia grabbed Fei Hong and whispered in his ear, "Hong, we are very close to the center, and we finally got here. If there is an accident in this cave, wouldn''t all previous efforts be in vain?"

    Fei Hong was also hesitating, he would never have thought that this iceberg centipede would guard here when the iceberg fairy grass was still immature, and became the patron saint of the iceberg fairy grass.

    He thought for a while, and finally shook his head slightly: "Let''s go, don''t provoke this poisonous beast."

    The two were about to turn around when they suddenly heard a creaking sound coming from the entrance of the hole behind them.

    "Go back." Fei Hong didn''t care what was coming in behind him, he quickly pulled Bai Daxia back and fled, hoping that this big centipede wouldn''t catch up, and even more that what was behind them wouldn''t be more terrifying than this iceberg centipede.

    But just a few steps away, he was sent back by a huge momentum, as if someone accidentally knocked down the two of them and rolled back to the same place together.

    Fei Hong was so frightened that he got up quietly and took a look at his surroundings. He instantly turned into a bitter face, staring at him. The one who appeared in front of him was actually his own junior sister, Lan Xin.

    At this moment, the spirit-saliva beast named Xiaoling was angrily staring at Fei Hong with its round eyes, and after staring for a while, he suddenly found the iceberg centipede behind Fei Hong, and with a sound of "uh", it rushed back to Blue Heart''s arms.

    Hey, weren''t you all monsters, so what were you afraid of? Fei Hong glared at the spirit saliva beast, then looked at Lan Xin. "Hey, junior sister, how is it so coincidental that we met here agai ..."

    As for being teased by this blue heart in Wushan for several days, a year ago, Fei Hong was terrified of this junior sister from the bottom of his heart.

    "Hey, it''s Senior Brother Hong." Lan Xin had already seen that it was Fei Hong, but she felt a little uncomfortable after seeing Bai Daxia, and couldn''t help but play the Senior Brother thing again. "That''s not it. What a coincidence. Who is this senior sister. So beautiful. Much prettier than our senior sister in Lingxiu Mountain, isn''t she?"

    Puff.

    Fei Hong had the urge to strangle this blue heart sister, but gritted his teeth and said, "Blue heart, don''t make fun of me at this time. Didn''t you see the iceberg centipede behind me?"

    "Oh? Yes? Let''s see." Lan Xin didn''t know why she was like a different person in front of Fei Hong. As soon as she pulled Fei Hong away, she saw the iceberg centipede several meters away.

    "It really does." Lan Xin turned her face and looked at Fei Hong pitifully with her big eyes blinking: "Senior Brother Hong, Junior Sister is so scared. Otherwise, help Junior Sister to kill it. Okay."

    *Nonsense. If I could kill it, why did I just ran.*

    Fei Hong couldn''t wait to run away while the centipede was not angry, but this quirky girl was so difficult to deal with.

    "Hey, junior sister, I think we should leave first, otherwise we will anger this iceberg centipede, and we''ll all be in danger." Bai Daxia finally couldn''t stand it any longer, and said to Lan Xin with anger.

    The cute and hateful spirit-saliva beast also nodded vigorously in Lan Xin''s arms, wishing to leave this ghost place immediately.

 Chapter 180 - The Iceberg Centipede [II]

    "Huh? It''s all made of the ice attribute, why should I be afraid of it." Lan Xin pouted, looking unconvinced: "Besides, three of us with eighth-layer cultivation can''t beat one centipede, can''t we?"

    After Lan Xin finished speaking, she waved her hand violently, and several ice thorns went straight to the iceberg centipede.

    "Pa, pa, pa"

    The iceberg centipede did not dodge or move, and the ice thorns all hit it head-on.

    Oh my god...how did I meet this evil spirit. Fei Hong glanced at the iceberg centipede with a wry smile, and pulled Bai Daxia. "Hurry up and run."

    Lan Xin even laughed and ran after Fei Hong. And the two fangs of the already provoked iceberg centipede split in two, and a mouthful of scarlet venom spurted out.

    Fei Hong had already smelled the dizzying venom, and quickly raised his true qi, shouting. "Hold your breath, this thing is highly poisonous."

    Of course, the iceberg centipede would not let Fei Hong and Lan Xin escape so easily. It shook its body, and countless short feet lightly tapped on the ice surface under their feet, turning into a white light and rushed over.

    Fei Hong heard the strange hissing of the iceberg centipede behind him, and he couldn''t help but get hairy, took out a few low-level fireball talismans from his arms and threw them out.

    He took a lot of effort to find these things, and at this time, he had no choice but to reluctantly throw them out.

    "Pfft" several times, the few paper fireball talismans turned into several fireballs under the control of Fei Hong''s infuriating energy, and rushed towards the iceberg centipede.

    Sure enough, the iceberg centipede didn''t dare to take these fireballs forcibly, its long body twisted a few times in the narrow hole, and then ducked. But this only made it even more angrier, and it couldn''t help but get a little faster.

    One must know that in this cave, the iceberg centipede was much more familiar with the environment than Fei Hong. Seeing that the distance between them was getting closer and closer, Fei Hong''s face was even more uglier from frowning.

    "Blue Heart, Daxia, hold it for a while." Seeing that something would happen sooner or later, Fei Hong gritted his teeth and prepared to fight this iceberg centipede to the death.

    Bai Daxia responded with a sound, turned around and stood up, her finger was a little in the Qiankun ring, and he threw a few dark red beads at the beast, one after another. The beads arrived in front of the iceberg centipede, and with "bang bang bang" began to explode.

    This explosion caused the poisonous centipede''s anger to rise again, and its fangs spread, and a mouthful of bright red venom sprayed again.

    "Hmph. Bug carving trick."

    Lan Xin, who was on the side, glanced non-chalantly at Bai Daxia, as she flipped her palms, and icy air flew out, instantly freezing the sprayed venom into ice.

    After doing all this, Lan Xin raised her chin at Bai Daxia who was looking unconvinced.

    Bai Daxia didn''t care about arguing with Lan Xin at the moment, she drew out a pair of soft swords in both hands and stabbed directly at the iceberg centipede.

    Seeing this, Lan Xin was not to be outdone, her palms kept shooting ice thorns, and she also released ice gas from time to time to freeze the poisonous gas of the iceberg centipede, which really stopped the big centipede for a while.

    And Fei Hong also arranged everything, turned around, and sacrificed the golden saber bag, and the black flying knives kept hitting the iceberg centipede.

    "Daxia, Lan Xin, hurry up and get behind me." Fei Hong glanced at the two women, then at the exit out of the cave.

    The two women didn''t dare to delay, they quickly closed their hands, and quickly returned to Fei Hong''s back.

    At this moment, the iceberg centipede seemed to be going crazy. Countless short legs instantly stood up, roared, a strong icy energy emanated, and countless tiny ice balls attacked the three of them.

    This shocked the three of them, knowing that this poison only showed its true skill at this time. Fei Hong quickly shouted: "You two, run quickly, as far as you can run."

    Bai Daxia glanced at Fei Hong, and seeing that he was confident, he didn''t say anything anymore, dragged Lan Xin, who was still hesitating, and galloped away.

    Fei Hong took up the Dragon Fighting Palms, his figure soared in an instant, and he smashed several punches in a row to disperse all the ice balls that came.

    Then he did something that made the iceberg centipede furious. He took back the golden knife in front of the centipede who was gearing up. He controlled the cloud steps, turn around and run.

    When did the iceberg centipede ever seen such a rogue? The raging anger made it stop thinking about it, roared and chased after Fei Hong.

    After only chasing a few feet away, the iceberg centipede actually stopped, looked down at its own body, and kept going around, as if it was possessed by a demon.

    "Hehe. Beast, I will kill you."

    Fei Hong''s sneering laughter suddenly came from the darkness, and then several silvery filaments fell from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, they were woven into a large net, and the iceberg centipede was tightly caught in the net.

    This net was the spiritual net that he got from the ugly girl Lu Xuan. Fei Hong only knew that it could cut off the connection between the magic weapon and the master, but he was not sure whether it could suppress the centipede.

    And the iceberg centipede that was caught by the net seemed to not care about the spiritual net on its body at all, still lowered its head and looked at its body, suddenly stopped in place, motionless.. It looks like an ice sculpture, without any movement.

 Chapter 181 - This Junior Sister Is Troublesome

    Seeing that the iceberg centipede was motionless, Fei Hong stopped a few feet away and looked coldly at the huge centipede in front of him.

    After a while, Bai Daxia and Lan Xin, who couldn''t hear the movement, also rushed back quietly. They were stunned when they saw the iceberg centipede, and Lan Xin couldn''t help but ask directly: "Hey, long-haired gorilla, are you alright? How did you subdue it?!"

    Hairy gorilla? This familiar but disgusting name rang in Fei Hong''s ears again, and he couldn''t help but feel like slapping Lan Xin to death in rage. "I tell you, if you mention this name again, believe it or not..."

    "What are you doing?!" Blue Heart asked and made a gesture when she heard that Fei Hong was about to threaten her, she immediately pinched her waist and stared at him: "I tell you, if you want to do something to me too, I will kill you immediately!"

    "Hong, did you restrain it with cold iron wire?" Bai Daxia asked Fei Hong softly, not wanting to pay attention to Lan Xin, who was really too naughty.

    "That''s right. I asked you to hold it just now. I arranged the cold iron wire and the spiritual net here, and then led it over. After I passed, I pulled the cold iron wire and it became what it is now. It''s just not. I know, is this beast dead?" After Fei Hong finished speaking, he slowly walked forward, staring intently at the poisonous centipede.

    When he walked in front of the iceberg centipede and saw that this animal was still motionless, Fei Hong took out the titan thorn and held it in his hand, and poked it gently. "Okay, it''s dead!"

    "Be careful!" Bai Daxia suddenly screamed in surprise.

    Fei Hong was shocked by this, and could not turn around to look at the situation behind him. Dragon Palms ready, the peak stage of imperial realm cultivation base was fully open, the two palms were united like a blue dragon rushing to a thunderous cloud, and he turned sharply and struck at the iceberg centipede.

    Bai Daxia and Lan Xin, who came to rescue, both saw an astonishing scene: Fei Hong, whose peak-level cultivation base was fully open, punched the centipede, and the powerful palms turned into a giant dragon, with a booming sound.

    Powerful impact on the body of the iceberg centipede!

    The poisonous centipede suddenly screamed, its body instantly turned into two halves, and its upper body flew out directly, hitting the ice wall fiercely!

    Fei Hong also didn''t expect his palm strikes to have such great power, and stood there, watching himself slowly return to his normal body: This? Could it be that the real power of the Dragon Palms was just now?

    He felt that it was really impossible. According to the people in the Sacred Clan, Dragon Palms was just an entry-level hand technique created by a senior in Sacred Clan. How could it be so powerful at this time?

    If he had the opportunity, he must go back to Angong to find some clues. This Dragon Fighting Fist is by no means an ordinary boxing technique.

    This time, the iceberg centipede was completely dead, Bai Daxia wrapped up the wound for Fei Hong, while blue heart was struggling to cut off the fangs and outer shell of the centipede.

    These two were good things. The fangs were definitely a good substrate for refining sharp offensive instruments, and the hard ice attribute shell could be used to refine a super armor instrument.

    Just relying on Fei Hong''s current cultivation base, it cannot be refined at all. So he glanced at Lan Xin, then took back his cold iron wire and spiritual net, and walked into the cave.

    The iceberg centipede was really wronged to die. Before he had time to use his martial arts, the centipede was pierced by the cold iron wire into the air of the two scales. If the cold iron wire is pierced into the space of the scale armor, the spiritual net will not restrain the iceberg centipede in a short time...

    The two quickly returned to the hall. Fei Hong carefully picked off the immature iceberg fairy grass and put it in the Qiankun ring: this iceberg fairy grass is better than the iceberg holy lotus, as long as it is regenerated within five days. Plant it and live it.

    "Hey, gorilla!"

    Fei Hong just put the fairy grass away, and the blue heart dragged the scales and fangs of the iceberg centipede and came over: "I tell you, this iceberg fairy grass is of no use to me, so I will give it to you! As for these things from the centipede, well, I don''t think the they''re useful, it''s quite tiring to carry on your body, why don''t you help me, Junior Sister, I''ll just take it!"

    What? Hearing this, Fei Hong almost vomited blood. If it wasn''t for seeing this girl as his junior sister, he would have already scolded her. "Hey, I won''t bother with you about calling me a long-haired gorilla... but this iceberg fairy grass, I discovered it first, and I killed this iceberg centipede. So, let''s be reasonable and talk about it, shall we?"

    "Reasonable? Am I unreasonable?" Lan Xin looked very serious. "Did you discovered the Ice Mountain Immortal Grass? I didn''t see it, I saw you all running out when I came in, so it''s impossible to find out. Immortal grass! Let''s talk about this iceberg centipede. If it wasn''t for my sister and I dragged it, could you kill it so easily? Besides, I got these things off the beast  little by little! Senior brother, you wouldn''t bully people like me, would you?"

    While talking, the blue heart actually pouted and put on a pitiful look of grievance, which made Fei Hong speechless, and sighed in the sky: "That''s it! I''ll listen to you!"

    "Then why don''t you thank Junior Sister for giving you the Immortal Grass?"

    Hearing that Fei Hong agreed, Lan Xin laughed immediately, and even had to make Fei Hong thank her...

    Fei Hong was helpless, gritted his teeth and spat out the words "Thank you, Junior Sister", and dragged Bai Daxia to the exit. That Lan Xin giggled, put the things into her Qiankun Ring, ran forward and grabbed Fei Hong''s other arm, and the three of them walked side by side to the exit in his helplessness.

    Lan Xin was not yet twenty years old, and in Fei Hong''s eyes, she was just a naughty and unreasonable junior sister, but in Lan Xin''s heart, Fei Hong was the only person she could get angry with as a young girl. Besides, there was a strange feeling of competitive spirit in the air. For an instance, now, she didn''t want to lose to that Bai Daxia in anything.

    The three quickly exited the hole, Fei Hong turned around and asked Lan Xin, "Junior sister, do you want to act on your own, or?"

    Lan Xin glanced at Bai Daxia, who was already a little annoyed, knowing that it would be too much for her to continue in pretence, so she could only angrily let go of the hands that held Fei Hong: "I... Forget it, I''ll go by myself! Brother and sister, be careful, Xin''er will go first."

    After speaking, Lan Xin ignored Fei Hong''s reluctance to speak, tapped her feet, turned into an ice-white figure, and disappeared into the depths of the path in an instant.

    "The further you go, the more dangerous it is, and I don''t know about this girl..." Fei Hong couldn''t help but muttered to himself, but was suddenly brought back to reality by Bai Daxia who was staring at him with her cheeks puffed up, his old face immediately changed color. "Hehe, Daxia, she''s just a junior sister, don''t think too much about it."

    "I said I''m not thinking too much about it! Humph!" Bai Daxia was not unreasonable. When she knew Ling''er liked Fei Hong, she didn''t say anything. With a woman''s intuition, she knew that this blue heart also had an inexplicable affection for Fei Hong. Although she was jealous, as long as Fei Hong was kind to her, she was very satisfied.

    The two checked the map at the entrance of the cave, and after calculating the direction, they hurried to the central iceberg. After all, it has been less than ten hours since the iceberg ban was reopened.

    At this time, at the central iceberg, cold winds had begun to rage. Most of the cultivators who came here first had some wounds on their bodies. It must have been bad luck.

    They encountered powerful monsters and came here after a death battle only to discover that the iceberg heavenly lotus was not where it usually be. And a few lucky cultivators came here easily without encountering any obstacles, with high-spirited expressions on their faces.

    The iceberg holy lotus usually grows on the top of the iceberg, or in the low-lying area of ????the leeward. More than ten cultivators who arrived first had begun to look around but couldn''t find the lotus.

    At this time, they no longer searched for the lotus in twos or groups. After all, if they found a drop of life spring, they would not be able to divide it equally.

    Therefore, most of the partners separated very tacitly when they got here, and even Ding Fei and Mo Yu were each acting alone now.

 Chapter 182 - The Iceberg Heavenly Lotus [I]

    There were also powerful monsters on the iceberg, but they were few in number. The most powerful one was the "baby lotus beast" that protected the heavenly lotus of the iceberg. Most of the cultivators who had obtained the spring of life before were not so foolish as to confront the baby lotus beast head-on, but were opportunistic to attract and lure the baby lotus beast away and then go to the spring of life.

    However, in recent years, the baby lotus beast had also become smarter and no longer believed in the deception of the cultivators, and it became more and more difficult to obtain the spring of life.

    And unlike these cultivators who went up the mountain in the cold wind, in a hidden leeward corner at the foot of the mountain, a dozen beautiful and charming female cultivators were attacking a strange red deer.

    Looking closely, these people were all female cultivators from Nanyan Valley, and the tricks they used seemed to be just to hold back this strange deer.

    And Fei Li Ling and Mo Yu were also in the group. The red strange deer was besieged by so many people, and it was extremely annoyed, exhausted, standing there neither humble nor arrogant, as if accumulating strength, as if waiting to die.

    Not long after, a coquettish shout came: "Everyone step back, it''s time to hurry up now!"

    With this sweet shout, everyone quickly backed away, a white light rushed over from the outside, and suddenly, one after another, white plum blossoms flew towards the strange deer!

    The strange deer knew that the power of this plum blossom was extraordinary, and when it saw those besieging people stopped its hands, it did not dare to take it hard, it turned around and was about to run, but it heard a sneer behind it. "Hehe, you animal still want to get away from me, Murong. Can''t escape from Fairy''s hands?!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the plum blossoms flashed with white light, and instantly merged into a huge plum blossom with a diameter of more than ten feet, falling from the sky and smashing at the strange deer!

    The red strange deer saw the huge plum blossoms coming, and its expression changed greatly. It turned to leave, but was suppressed by the powerful spiritual pressure, and could not escape at all. It was stuck on the spot.

    In an instant, the white light stopped, revealing a beautiful girl with a slender figure, who was the woman who almost killed Fei Hong under the ice cliff!

    "Disciple sees Master!" When the other female disciples of Nanyanggu saw this person, they all showed respectful expressions and bowed to pay homage.

    "Okay, let''s be in a hurry, let us go!" The girl looked a little different than under the ice cliff at this time, that is, her body was a little taller, and her ears became a little slender - it looked like she turned out to be an elf.

    It was just that the master of the Nanyan Valley, at the very least, must be the cultivation base of the Core Realm, how could she enter this iceberg ban? !

    You must know that after the iceberg ban had been slowly changed by the climate, only the cultivators with the cultivation level can enter. If a cultivator with a high level of cultivation passed the ban, the spiritual pressure of the ban would be instantly messy, and the ban itself will also be affected.

    It would collapsed in a short period of time, causing a forbidden explosion and destroying the entire central iceberg area!

    It was for this reason that no one ever wanted to destroy this iceberg ban and reset it again. But the master of Nanyan Valley could enter this iceberg in a grand manner, which was really unbelievable and inexplicable.

    This Master Murong led the group into a small valley under the iceberg. Because of the low-lying terrain and surrounded by mountains on all sides, the wind was much weaker, but it became darker and darker as they walked. Overshadowed by the peaks overhead, the valley became a cave.

    At this time, several iceberg wild boars stopped in front of everyone.

    Master Murong snorted coldly, her hands turned white in an instant, and she patted the ground lightly. A powerful cold air followed the ice layer on the ground and instantly froze the few iceberg wild boars. With one more shot, there was a sound of "crash", and it shattered into pieces of ice - from beginning to end, several first-level monsters were unable to fight back!

    The disciples behind this terrifying person were shocked enough: They had long heard that this Master Murong Yan was an elf with the water attribute, and he was one of the few strong people who could control all the water attributes at will. Now that they saw this in this iceberg ban, slapped several iceberg wild boars to death with a clapping of hands, it was really appalling...

    Coupled with the fact that they killed the second-level monster, the Frost Ice Elk, with just one move at the entrance, these disciples admired Master Murong even more.

    Murong Yan led the disciples to the inside of the cave, and soon the road under her feet became a downhill, and quite slippery. The female disciples fell from time to time, murmuring behind her.

    "Be quiet for me!" Murong Yan couldn''t help shouting coldly, "If you call this place a landslide, I will escape by myself, and I won''t care about any of you!"

    Although this was a bit harsh, it was true. After all, once they turned back due to these landslides here, it would be easier for Murong Yan to escape by herself. How could she care about others?

    So upon hearing this, the female disciples immediately shut their mouths and stopped talking.

    After half an hour, the terrain gradually stabilized, and under the illumination of several luminous stones, a dark pool appeared in front of everyone.

    There was a thick layer of ice on the pool, which looked very mysterious.

    "That''s it?" Murong Yan asked.

    "Bowing before the master, this is the place." A disciple stepped forward and bowed: "Five years ago at this time, the two senior sisters saw the baby lotus beast here, and on the opposite side of the water pool, there should be an iceberg heavenly lotus, and some very rare spirit grasses!"

    Murong Yan frowned: "Did you see clearly then?"

    "Bowing to the master, the disciple was at the back, and when the disciple reacted, the two sisters had already been killed, and I was not found by the monster. So I turned around and left immediately. Judging from the back that the disciple saw, it should be the baby lotus beast."

    "Yeah!" Murong Yan responded, suddenly turning into a white awn and running towards the opposite side of the water pool! When halfway through the flight, the huge ice surface under her made a cracking sound of ice breaking.

    However, Murong Yan had already seen several iceberg heavenly lotuses growing on the opposite side not far away. She frowned when she heard the sound, and quickly turned around and returned to the previous place: "There are so many spirit grasses and iceberg heavenly lotus. The baby lotus beast has been upgraded, and it is likely to be a low-level third-level monster. If this is the case later, you must use all your strength and keep attacking from the beginning, understand?!"

    "Disciple understands!" The disciples bowed in response with solemn expressions.

    Murong Yan nodded slightly, turned into a white awn again, and instantly planted several swallow-shaped red flags on the edge of the water pool, which should be a set of formations.

    After doing all this, Murong Yan returned to the front of the disciples and looked coldly at the cracked ice surface.

    It''s not that she didn''t think of taking the opportunity to steal the spring of life and the spirit grass, but it will take a certain amount of time, and even if she succeeds, it is estimated that the third-level baby lotus beast will definitely catch up with her quickly, which could prove fatal to her at the end of it all. It''s better to kill it first.

    At this time, with a huge banging sound, the thick ice layer on the pool was completely crushed, and an iceberg heavenly lotus with a diameter of almost ten feet appeared in front of everyone!

    "Iceberg Saint Lotus? So big?!" A new disciple couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then her face became even more surprised, and slowly turned into a color of horror: the Iceberg Saint Lotus suddenly moved on the water. Slowly, it stood up little by little, and a huge face like a baby appeared in front of everyone. Watermelon-sized eyeballs stared at everyone in front of them.

    All the disciples of Nanyangu were stunned, including Murong Yan who was surprised at the momen: Oh my God, this baby lotus beast is actually a low-level third-level peak, which means that this monster is about to enter into the ranks of the middle-level four-layer monsters!

 Chapter 183 - The Iceberg Heavenly Lotus [II]

    Thinking of this, Murong Yan lost her confidence. She no longerbelieved in herself. If it was a baby lotus beast that had just entered the third level, she was still quite sure, but this baby lotus beast was originally very powerful, but now it was about to enter the fourth level.

    But for the sake of the spirit grass and the spring of life over there, Murong Yan gritted her teeth. "All disciples obey orders, as long as this monster moves, attack it with all your strength!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    At this time, on the central iceberg above, Fei Hong and Bai Daxia were struggling to climb up against the cold wind. They could already see what the top of the mountain looked like, but now it was too difficult to take a step.

    Because of Bai Daxia''s sake, Fei Hong chose a road with a gentle mountain. He was lucky. They met a few ice wolves along the way, and after killing them, they got a few good spirit grasses. It was just that the most important material, the iceberg heavenly lotus, had not yet been found.

    The two were walking when they suddenly heard the sound of a battle coming from the front.

    "Strange, there are still people who dare to fight here?" Bai Daxia''s face suddenly became solemn: "Hong, did someone discover the heavenly Lotus and are fighting for it?"

    Fei Hong nodded slightly: "If people can start such a fierce battle on this iceberg, I believe it can only be because of the iceberg heavenly lotus! Let''s go and have a look."

    The two walked over cautiously, and as soon as they stuck their heads out, they saw a man and a woman entangled with their magical instruments.

    Fei Hong was startled when he saw the two of them, he wiped his eyes involuntarily, and sighed when he looked again.

    That day, he didn''t remember to ask the girl''s name, but the girl''s cultivation base was extremely low at that time. At this moment, she appeared on the central iceberg, which really made Fei Hong a little surprised.

    "This junior sister, if you want to hinder me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wang Kui seemed to have been entangled by the girl for a long time, and now he had lost his patience.

    The girl''s eyebrows were wrinkled, but she shook her head: "Senior brother, if you can give me this drop of life spring, I will no longer be entangled with you."

    "Nonsense!" Wang Kui was extremely annoyed when he heard this: "How can this spring of life be easily given away? If it is more entanglement you want, you''re welcome!"

    Judging from the clothes on Wang Kui''s body, this person should have entered the sect of the Luojianmen, and the girl was beautifully dressed but should be a disciple of a small sect.

    Seeing that the girl still did not give up, Wang Kui gritted his teeth, his huge hands slammed together, and the black axe in front of him suddenly swelled, as if it was the size of a stone house, and he slammed it towards the girl without hesitation!

    At the moment, the girl was teary-eyed, and summoned her magic weapon¡ªa silk-like thing, which instantly flashed a dazzling pink light, covering her body.

    Looking at it like this, the girl was going to take this trick. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Wang Kui was already at the peak stage of the imperial realm, and the girl was only at the late stage of the imperial realm, how could she resist this blow? This act was like suicide.

    "Yun! It''s important to save people!" Bai Daxia couldn''t bear it any longer, she gave a coquettish shout, and she went straight to Wang Kui with a flick of her body. Fei Hong sighed deeply and didn''t hold back. His eighth-level cultivation was fully opened, his figure soared to the peak in an instant, he used all his strength to step on the cloud, and rushed to the girl before he breathed, his palms joined together like a giant dragon going out to sea.

    With a low center of gravity, he roared and smashed directly at the giant axe that was slashing down overhead.

    All of this was just in a blink of an eye. The girl who was originally determined to die suddenly saw a figure flash over, and then saw a giant dragon appear in front of her, heading straight for the black giant axe.

    Wang Kui didn''t want to kill the girl at first, so he had no choice but to do so, so that the girl could retreat. But he never thought that in the face of his own attack with a good rate of success, the girl would not dodge or dodge, standing on the spot and resisting!

    This scene put the burly man in a dilemma. The giant axe had already been struck. With his current cultivation, he could not take back this kind of magic weapon. He could only watch the girl die under his axe.

    But at this moment, a white shadow suddenly flashed in front of him, and then two silver lights flashed. As soon as his chest became cold, he was stabbed with two bloody cuts! Just as he was about to ask a question, a figure flashed in front of the girl not far away, and then a giant dragon flew out from the girl and smashed his giant axe fiercely!

    Wang Kui was stunned by this scene. What kind of magic weapon was this? It could actually make such an imposing move!

    With a loud "Boom", the giant dragon and the giant axe slammed into each other, and the gloss of the giant axe was dimmed, and Wang Kui took the opportunity to take it back.

    "Crack!"

    At this moment, the ice surface under the girl''s feet was suddenly shattered by this powerful force. The girl and Fei Hong in front of her didn''t have time to react, and fell into the ice cave!

    How could Bai Daxia let Fei Hong get hurt, without even thinking about it, she jumped into the ice cave in a flash!

    Wang Kui was still stunned. What was going on? He wondered. He first found an iceberg holy lotus, and then came a young girl who wanted to exchange it with anything for him. Any item on her didn''t worth the spring of life. When he couldn''t agree over it, he wanted to let her retreat in spite of the difficulties, but he didn''t realize that this young girl was going to seek death!

    At the critical moment, another man and a woman came to rescue the girl, and he didn''t know who it was, and all three fell into the ice cave.

    Wang Kui, whose brain was not very easy to use, could straighten this out. He knew that the ice layer knew he was standing on was broken, and the position he is standing in is no longer safe. He shghly turned around and collected the lotus milk from the holy lotus core of the iceberg in a blue In the vial, hurriedly ran in the other direction...

    Fei Hong never thought that he would fall into the hole in the ground. He was slammed to the ground in the dark, and it took a while to relax and look at the hole above his head.?

    Bai Daxia''s voice came from the darkness. Fei Hong hurriedly stood up: "Daxia, why did you come down too?!"

    Bai Daxia found Fei Hong in the dark and hugged him: "Are you alright?"

    "It''s alright, what about that Junior Sister?!"

    "She was caught by that silk magic weapon and left first!" Bai Daxia said.

    "Oh." Fei Hong explained the relationship between himself and the girl in a few short sentences, but he was afraid that Daxia would be jealous or misunderstood about it.

    "Well, I know." Bai Daxia didn''t say anything, but she was still wary of their relationship in her heart. Fei Hong''s initiative to say this made her feel relieved a lot.

    When the two were thinking about how to get out, there was a sudden violent vibration in the hole, and the two stumbled a bit, supporting each other without falling.

    And when the two just stood firm, there was a roar from the other side, like a monster!

    "There is something here!" Fei Hong said softly, standing still.

    Bai Daxia believed Fei Hong''s words firmly, and of course she wouldn''t ask anything. Fei Hong said this because at the moment when the cave shook, the blue bead on his chest suddenly shook a few times!

    Fei Hong was all too familiar with this situation, so he was extremely excited at this time¡ªthe one who could make the blue beads vibrate in such a place must be the Iceberg Saint Lotus!

    The two calmed down for a while, then slowly walked towards the direction from which the roar came from....

 Chapter 184 - The Iceberg Heavenly Lotus [III]

    At this time, by the water pool under the underground cave, the female disciples of Nanyan Valley were using all the magic tools they could use, and they were constantly attacking the giant snake-shaped baby lotus beast with the baby face!

    The Master Murong Yan was manipulating the magic circle she had set up to continuously attack the baby lotus beast with fireorbs!

    For a time, all kinds of attack methods were striking the low-level third-level baby lotus beast, but this monster was not afraid. It seemed that after being bored for a long time, it finally came to understand the boredom. Murong had not been hurt in the past, but the disciples of Nanyan Valley couldn''t support her for long. After all, they were too reluctant to use their cultivation base to control the magic weapon to attack.

    Murong Yan also sensed that things were going badly, and said softly, "You guys hold on for a while! My magic circle is about to be completed!"

    It turned out that the magic array set up by the master of Nanyanggu was a step-by-step "rapid  fireorb crossbow array". This kind of formation was simple to set up, and it was not very powerful at first, just like an ordinary fireorb charm, but as time passed. The longer the duration, the more aura absorbed, the more powerful the fireorb array was. When it was the most powerful, a fireorb was equivalent to a spiritual orboon shot by a Jindan cultivator with all his strength!

    In fact, Murong Yan was already a little worried now. How to defeat this baby lotus beast? Although she was still a little confident, but if she had known that she would encounter a quasi-intermediate fourth-level monster, she would definitely not bring only these female disciples.

    One must know that in Nanyan Valley, there was a secret technique, which was a very powerful formation that required ten pairs of dual cultivation partners to activate together. These ten pairs of dual cultivation partners must cultivate together when they were in the Imperial realm, so they were very tacit, and the selection of male disciples was also very strict.

    Once these ten pairs of dual cultivation partners enter the earth realm, they must continue to search for ten pairs, and the cycle repeats. But because of the ancestral system of Nanyan Valley, it was generally impossible to bring out the pair of cultivation companions, but this trip to the iceberg was definitely an exception.

    Alas, it''s too late to think about anything. Seeing that the time was almost up, Murong Yan waved her hands: "Separate six disciples and control the formed fireorb continuous crossbow array! The rest of the disciples obey my orders!"

    "Yes, Master!"

    In an instant, each of the six female disciples chose a formation flag and stood behind them. Immediately, the entire fireorb formation flashed red, and the six formation flags instantly generated six human-sized fireorbs. The outer layer of this orb was a deep red flame, but the inner layer was coal black, which looked extremely strange!

    And that Murong Yan was not idle, she put her hands together and patted gently, a golden hairpin wearing a white plum blossom appeared, it was the "plum blossom golden hairpin" that killed the ice elk in the previous move!

    Driven by Murong Yan, the plum blossom golden hairpin came directly in front of the baby lotus beast. Immediately, white plum blossoms appeared, and the plum blossom golden hairpin itself was shining brightly.

    The baby lotus beast felt that something was wrong at this time, and suddenly opened its mouth and roared again, shooting several ice thorns from its mouth!

    "Fireorb continuous crossbow array, kill!" Seeing this, Murong Yan raised her eyebrows, and ordered!

    Immediately, six huge fireorbs roared towards the baby lotus beast, and as soon as the fireorbs left the formation flag, the flag gave birth to a fireorb again in an instant, showing a continuous trend!

    The moment the fireorb passed by, the ice thorns were dissolved directly, a stern color flashed in the eyes of the baby lotus beast, the mouth opened again, and a terrifying chill was exhaled!

    The cold air slowly froze the four fireorbs in the air, and fell into the water pool with a few popping, while the remaining two flew directly to the baby lotus beast because of the lack of cold air!

    "Roar!" The baby lotus beast couldn''t dodge in time, and was hit head-on by a fireorb, and a scorched color instantly appeared on the ice-white skin!

    "Golden hairpin plum blossoms, go!"

    At this moment, Murong Yan''s plum blossom golden hairpin was also ready, and several white plum blossoms flew towards the baby lotus beast!

    The baby lotus beast was already provoked, the burns on its body made it almost mad, its huge body flew out of the pool, and a white light suddenly flashed on its body, and the ice-white body became even more terrifying. The lotus-shaped armor instantly disappeared out of thin air, and then scales appeared on its ice-white body, as if wearing an ice armor!

    At this moment, the white plum blossoms also attacked, and the baby lotus beast did not dodge or dodge, and actually resisted the attack of the plum blossom golden hairpin, and was not injured!

    This made Murong Yan pale in shock. While calling for the fireorbs to attack again, he shot several spiritual orboons one after another, and then drove the plum blossom golden hairpin to attack again!

    And all of this was clearly seen by Fei Hong and Bai Daxia, who were hiding not far away, but both of them had opened their mouths in shock now: Master Nanyang gu? Such a huge baby lotus beast? And this terrifying fireorb streak?

    What was this all about? He was not dreaming. In front of him there was a great master of core realm, but why was this baby lotus beast so huge?

    No wonder the baby lotus beast didn''t appear when Wang Kui found the spring of life just now. It turned out to be restrained by the cultivators of Nanyan Valley underground!

    However, judging from the current situation, it seemed that the master of the transformation realm had nothing to do with the baby lotus beast.

    Did you want to escape immediately!

    The current Fei Hong was very realistic, if he couldn''t beat him, he would run away immediately, let''s talk about saving his life! It was just that the cyan bead vibrated on his chest again at this time, suppressing the signs of escape that had just appeared.

    At the edge of the pool, countless fireorbs kept smashing towards the baby lotus beast under the urging of the six Nanyangu disciples! And the baby lotus beast was not afraid of this fireorb continuous crossbow for a while because of its powerful ice armor and icy cold air.

    At this moment, with the assistance of the other disciples, Murong Yan once again drove the plum blossom golden hairpin. A huge plum blossom with a little aura bloomed rapidly on the golden hairpin, and the petals kept spinning, looking very beautiful.

    "Fireorb Continuous Crossbow Array, disperse!" Murong Yan suddenly shouted coquettishly, and the six female disciples at the Fireorb Continuous Crossbow array also shouted coquettishly. The black fireorbs, Murong Yan gave an order, these fireorbs hit the baby lotus beast like a violent storm!

    This battle was indeed a bit terrifying. Fei Hong and Bai Daxia had never seen such a powerful attack before. They held their breath and involuntarily mentioned their true qi¡ªthey didn''t want to accidentally hurt themselves.

    Seeing the power of this formation, the baby lotus beast froze and roared. A hint of anger appeared on the baby-like face, and a biting cold air spewed from its mouth and nostrils.

    Under the cold air from the baby lotus beast, most of the black fireorbs were frozen, and only a few hit the beast. But this black fireorb was extremely hot, and after hitting the ice armor on it, there would be bursts of stinging sounds.

    "Okay!" Murong Yan saw that the fireorb continuous crossbow formation finally had an effect, and drove the huge white plum blossom to smash directly at the baby lotus beast!

    This blow was so powerful that it made Fei Hong and Bai Daxia on the side feel the powerful spiritual pressure. The baby lotus beast also felt it. It didn''t dare to take it head-on, but it was trying to hide. However, it found that it was also suppressed by that powerful spiritual pressure, and it couldn''t move for a while!

    This made the monster look shocked, roared and opened its mouth. Its long body suddenly shrank, and a huge ice orb flew out of its mouth and went straight to the plum blossom!

    As soon as the ice orb came out, the temperature around the pool instantly dropped greatly, and everyone outside Murong Yan froze on the field, and they couldn''t help shivering!

    "Not good! Hurry up!" Murong Yan''s face changed dramatically, and she signalled with a wave of her arms.

    The disciples didn''t dare to hesitate, because they knew that even if they didn''t retreat, they would be a burden to their master.. As soon as they heard the master''s order, they hurried to retreat.

 Chapter 185 - The Iceberg Heavenly Lotus [IV]

    Murong Yan felt the great power contained in the ice orb, so she ordered the disciples to withdraw. When she saw that the ice orb and the plum blossom were about to collide, she became horrified. The plum blossom golden hairpin in the air also retreated violently.

    Seeing that Murong Yan was about to run away, the baby lotus beast let out a burst of laughter similar to that of a mortal baby. It opened its mouth, and several identical orb pucks went straight towards Murong Yan.

    At the moment, the most unlucky ones were Fei Hong and Bai Daxia¡ªthe direction Murong Yan fled from was where the two were hiding. Originally, they would not be implicated but as it happened to be, this was the most dangerous place.

    "Daxia, go." Fei Hong didn''t have time to say anything. With a push of both palms, Bai Daxia was sent out, but he himself was pushed in the direction of Murongyan by sheer force of the palms.

    When Murong Yan saw a man jumping out of the darkness, she was overjoyed at first, thinking it was some expert who came to help. But when she suddenly realized that everyone except herself was a cultivator, she instantly became angry. "You bastard, After peeking for a long time, do you want to die when you come out at this time."

    Fei Hong grimaced. Whose fault was it? You people came up with the idea. If you didn''t insist on provoking this evil spirit, the beast would''nt come out.

    Thinking in her heart, Murong Yan knew that the ice pucks were already launched. Seeing that the pucks were moving so fast, if she avoided them, they would definitely injure and kill the disciples who had fled to the opposite side, so she stopped, held the golden plum blossom hairpin in both hands, and kept slapping them. Several white plum blossoms with icy air appeared and collided with the flying ice orbs.

    It was just a blink of an eye. On the other side of the pool, the huge ice orb collided with the huge plum blossoms, resulting in a deafening booming sound, and the entire underground cave trembled violently.

    The powerful aura shock caused Fei Hong to stumble and fall several meters away, hitting the ice wall mercilessly. Countless huge ice rocks fell from the shaken roof, instantly dividing the entire cave into two rooms: Fei Hong and Murong Yan were on the side of the pool, while Bai Daxia and the female disciples who escaped were separated to the other side.

    When everything calmed down, Fei Hong stood up clutching his aching chest, only to see that Murong Yan was standing there with her hair disheveled, her eyes coldly looking at the baby lotus beast in the water pool not far away.

    This beast was not much better. The ice armor on its body had been punched through with several small holes, and bright red blood was gurgling out of it.

    Heaven''s glory, was this not a dead end? After Fei Hong saw the current situation clearly, he instantly felt the urge to kill himself. In front of him was a master of core, a monster of a quasi-late stage...

    He had heard from Uncle Wu that the baby lotus beast was usually only the size of an elephant. It would only become huge when it was about to improve its cultivation level. When it became huge, its cultivation level had actually been upgraded to the next level. Just to improve one''s own body function, it was necessary to find a baby lotus beast of the opposite sex...

    Therefore, the cultivation of this baby lotus beast was the peak level of the core stage of cultivation base. If it hadn''t found the opposite sex, the disciples of Nanyan Valley would not be able to hurt it at all.

    What should we do now? Hide? The beast just glanced at him, so how was he going to hide? Besides, even if the beast ignored him, would the elf clan master Nan Yangu let him go?

    The baby lotus beast was panting heavily, and was even more annoyed in its heart at this time. Originally, it was about to advance to the gates of Jindan-level monster, but it didn''t expect such a group of people to suddenly come. Even if it won this battle, its body and cultivation base would be greatly affected, and it would take several years of cultivation to recover.

    "Hey, are you a disciple of Lingxiu Mountain?" Na Murong Yan suddenly asked, lips slightly open.

    Fei Hong was stunned: "Me? Ah, yes. Disciple Fei Hong, pays his respect to Master Murong."

    The cultivation base and seniority were all display here, and since the current situation was different, Fei Hong certainly did not dare to be disrespectful.

    "When did you get so long-winded?" Murong Yan said coldly: "There are too many ice stones behind us, we can''t open it for the time being. It will take a while. So why don''t you kill this beast with me?"

    "Ah?. Me?." Fei Hong''s eyes widened, and he was already scolding in his heart. He was only at the late stage of the imperial realm of cultivation, and this master wanted me to join her to kill the late stage core-level baby lotus beast? Even the wraiths knew that she was asking him to be the bait.

    "This..." Fei Hong didn''t know what to say for a while. If he refused, he would simply make it easier for the beautiful master of the elf race to kill himself first as a sacrifice for her to find a solution.

    "I''m not letting you be the bait." How could Murong Yan not be able to guess what Fei Hong was thinking, she couldn''t help but turn around and glared at him: "Now the baby lotus beast is injured and dare not move for a while, you go and help me repair that Fire-orb burst into crossbow array, and then control it to attack the baby lotus beast. That''s what we need to do. Time is short, I have spare power to cover for you."

    After listening to Murong Yan, he just thought about it for a few seconds, and then he knew the benefits of the plan.

    At this time, on the other side of the iceberg, all the female disciples were extremely anxious, and when Fei Li Ling and Bai Daxia met, they hugged each other.

    After everyone tried several times, they began to slowly smash the ice stone apart. Fei Li Ling also quietly told Bai Daxia of Nan Yangu''s plan this time.

    It all turned out to be a conspiracy. A few years ago, Murong Yan finished retreating and came out of the mountain. It was rumoured that she created a magic formula that could control her cultivation base to fall back to the imperial realm in order to enter the iceberg.

    Since then, the whole Nanyan Valley has discarded this matter and started planning for this trip to the iceberg. One must know that if Murong Yan could enter the iceberg ban, she could almost snatch away most of the spirit grass and spirit mine here. At that time, Nanyan Valley would surpass the other four sects at a very fast speed and become a super sect.

    It was after careful planning that the present scene was created. However, Fei Li Ling also secretly told Bai Daxia that this Master Murong''s cultivation level should not be in the core realm, but probably in the higher Jindan realm.

    After entering the iceberg ban, the disciples of Nanyangu hurried to the central iceberg according to the map they had drawn a long time ago. On the other hand, Murong Yan searched for spirit grass and spirit mine along the way, and finally came to this cave, looking for the most important spring of life.

    In this way, other sects would never win against Nanyangu in anyway. No wonder Fairy Bai made a barter with Lingxiu Mountain so confidently outside the ban.

    As the two of them were talking, a leading disciple sighed: "It''s over, the ice stone inside is not something we can break."

    As the man spoke, he controlled the long sword in his hand to slash at the ice stone, and after a spark flashed, the ice stone remained rigid.

    At this time, everyone could vaguely hear the conversation between Murong Yan and Fei Hong inside. Although they couldn''t hear what they were saying, they knew that the two were still safe, and their hearts were calmer.

    By the pool, Fei Hong was recovering the fireorb streak with the fastest speed. He doesn''t know any formation method, and can only rely on his own input of powerful True Qi to forcibly repair it, and the energy consumption was not small.

    As for the Murong Yan master, she was already fighting with the baby lotus beast. The plum blossom golden hairpin in her hand continued to shoot plum blossoms.. Coupled with the water element tricks released by Murong Yan herself, she fought with the beast for a while on equal footing.

 Chapter 186 - The Iceberg Heavingly Lotus [V]

    In this way, it bought a lot of time for Fei Hong. In a few minutes, the fireorbs'' continuous crossbow array was repaired. Because the time was getting more and more urgent, and regardless of the true energy he had consumed, he instantly connected the fireorb to the crossbow array. The crossbow array was controlled, and the infuriating energy is lost in an instant.

    "Ah¡ª" Fei Hong had never felt this way before, he roared loudly, raised the Doulong Fist, bit the tip of his tongue, his body suddenly swelled, his blue veins were exposed, his muscles were bulging, and his long hair floated behind his head, like a god of war descending on earth.

    And countless fireorbs were also born at this time, ruthlessly flying towards the baby lotus beast.

    At the beginning, the baby lotus beast didn''t pay attention to Fei Hong at all. But at this time, seeing that Fei Hong repaired the fireorb and crossbow array in such a short period of time, it immediately turned its attack on Fei Hong. It opened its mouth, and a powerful cold air rushed towards Fei Hong. Cloudy cold sprays.

    Murong Yan took advantage of this moment, and a white plum blossom patted the baby lotus beast''s neck, causing the beast to let out a scream. Its huge body twisted, the pores on the body opened, and countless tiny ice thorns flew out of it.

    Murong Yan was horrified, she had been stabbed several times in the blink of an eye, and there were a few bloody openings on her body. Yet, she had enough energy kept inside her body. She quickly pulled out a spiritual shield, turned and flew towards Fei Hong''s place, trying to save him.

    But Fei Hong wasn''t so lucky. The baby lotus beast had already made up his mind to kill him first. Regardless of the speeding Murong Yan, its body flashed and came not far from Fei Hong''s body. The huge ice orbs was sprayed directly at Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong had just escaped the cold air when he saw several huge ice orbs flying towards him. He was horrified and turned to flee, but suddenly found that the cold air that had just dissipated was surrounding him at some point. The terrifying low temperature instantly froze his body.

    "Bastard." Fei Hong shouted violently, his palms joined together, but he couldn''t use the Dragon Palms.

    "I''ll help you!" Seeing that Fei Hong was frozen, Murong Yan thrust out her palm, and the cold air was directly sucked away by her. Fei Hong quickly crouched hisbody, and smashed his palms out like a blue dragon out of the sea.

    The power of this strike was astonishing, a blue dragon flew out from Fei Hong''s fists and collided with the ice balls!

    With a loud bang, the powerful impact sent Fei Hong flying out several meters away, and smashed onto the ice stone. He felt a tightness in his chest, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    "Damn it! Go to hell!" Seeing Fei Hong''s serious injury, Murong Yan couldn''t help but feel extremely annoyed. She screamed, and her body disappeared out of thin air.

    This time, not only Fei Hong, but also the baby lotus beast, who was about to show its might, also showed a shocked expression. This person and beast were all seen clearly just now, and Murong Yan was not teleporting or using invisibility cloak, but instantly vanished out of thin air by the pool. She simply disappeared.

    Could it be that this master wants to fully unleash the power of the core realm? Murong Yan was an elf of the water system, was it possible?

    Just when Fei Hong and this beast were thinking about this, they saw the water in the pool violently surge, forming a huge wave that rushed towards the baby lotus beast.

    This time, the baby lotus beast was really scared. Although it was a late-stage core-level beast in strength, it was still difficult to win against the master of the peak-stage of the core-realm and probably at the Jindan realm.

    Seeing the huge wave coming, the baby lotus beast opened its mouth sharply, and kept spitting out ice shards to stop the huge wave. But what surprised this beast was that the ice shards were directly turned into water after encountering the giant wave.

    "Roooaaar!" The baby lotus beast roared and quickly retreated back, but did not expect that the monstrous wave suddenly accelerated towards it. With all its might, the wave fell on the baby lotus beast.

    The gravity of such a huge wave was really not small, and the baby lotus beast felt like a giant titan slapped it in the face. It staggered down but stabilized and did not fall. Nevertheless, it felt a piercing cold that radiated into its body from the pool of water below.

    Knowing that this was a good opportunity, Fei Hong endured the pain and brought out the golden saber bag, and the black flying knives stabbed at the baby lotus beast like raindrops!

    "Ah!"

    Suddenly, there was a coquettish dink from Murong Yan in the water pool, and then Fei Hong saw a wet figure emerge from the water pool. The crooked baby lotus beast was frozen into a piece of ice in an instant.

    Fei Hong quickly took back his golden saber bag and stared at the calm water pool.

    Is this the strength of a peak-core or golden core master? He dipped his hand into the water and played with it between his palms. When he removed his handout of the water, it was covered in ice. True power!

    He looked around, on Murong Yan''s body, Fei Hong saw the strength of Lan Xin and Fang Wei in the future.

    Fei Hong, who was in a daze, suddenly heard a click sound from the darkness. He instinctively took a few steps back and looked intently, only to see that the ice stones in the pool began to slowly break apart, and even Murong Yan himself had cracks!

    Fei Hong''s eyes widened and he stared at this scene in a stunned manner: He has heard that once the human and elves of the natural system enter the transformation realm, they are almost immortal! As for the earth-attribute senior brother Xu from Lingxiu Mountain, because of his low cultivation, he also let himself seize the weakness, so he was able to kill him!

    Murong Yan, do you want to "perform" a thrilling scene for herself!

    Sure enough, just as Fei Hong thought, this huge ice rock split little by little along Murong Yan''s body, until it reached the baby lotus beast that was also frozen!

    "Crack clap..."

    The crack grew louder and louder with the sound of clicking, and finally, with a "boom", the entire huge ice stone shattered instantly!

    A white light flashed out from the broken ice stone and landed in front of Fei Hong, but it was the panting Murong Yan! In fact, her cultivation can''t be used all in the iceberg ban, and in order to kill the baby lotus beast, she can''t but risk her life to improve her cultivation.

    It''s her limit that she can hold on until now.

    "Master, Master, are you alright?!" Fei Hong was already shocked by the scene in front of him, looking at Murong Yan who looked about the same age as him at a glance, he asked.

    "Nonsense." Just as Murong Yan was about to scold this useless junior, a whistling sound suddenly came from the pool!

    The two suddenly turned pale in shock: Could it be that the baby lotus beast is not dead? !

    When they looked over, they saw only the mouth of the baby lotus beast with the baby''s head left, and a red blood ball spurted out!

    "It''s broken! Hurry up. Run!" After Murong Yan finished speaking, she turned into a white glow and rushed towards a corner. Although Fei Hong didn''t know what the blood globule was, seeing that even Murong Yan was so afraid, he didn''t dare to delay. The pain raised his true qi, and he rode on the cloud step and ran in the direction of Murong Yan.

    "Bastard! Who told you to come with me?" Seeing Fei Hong following, Murong Yan couldn''t help being furious.

    But as soon as she finished speaking, there was a loud banging sound, and the blood globules exploded out of thin air, and a strong aroma instantly filled the entire hole!

    "What, what kind of smell was that?!" Fei Hong asked Murong Yan with his eyes wide open.

    Murong Yan instantly held her breath, her face was full of surprise, but it seemed that it was too late. The two of them felt a daze in front of them, and fell to the ground with a popping sound.

    And the people who were waiting anxiously outside suddenly couldn''t hear any movement inside the ice stone, like ants on a hot pot, no matter how much they shouted, there was no response.

    After a few seconds, a voice finally came from there.

 Chapter 187 - The Iceberg Heavenly Lotus [VI]

    The two inside had actually lost their minds long ago, but in the back of their minds, they still remembered who the other was. However, they could no longer control themselves, and the burning desire in their hearts made them completely forget the world''s troubles at this moment, and only enjoyed the most primitive joy...

    "Sister, sister..."

    Outside Fei Li Ling looked at Bai Daxia, her eyes were already flushed with tears, and if it wasn''t for the sisters of the same sect next to her, she would have thrown herself into Bai Daxia''s arms.

    Bai Daxia gently stroked Li Ling''s blue silk, and gently hugged her into her arms: "Li Ling, Fei Hong is fine, I''ll go first..."

    After speaking, Bai Daxia turned around and was about to leave, but Li Ling quickly grabbed her and wiped the tears from her own face: "Sister, what should Li Ling do..."

    Bai Daxia didn''t know how much she hated Fei Hong in her heart at the moment, when she thought of the scene over the iceberg, she could not wait to slash Fei Hong with a thousand knives, and then swiped his neck!

    "Li Ling, it''s alright, your sister will be fine..."

    "Then, sister, take this away!" Li Ling suddenly secretly stuffed a small bottle into Bai Daxia.

    Bai Daxia was startled and looked at Fei Li Ling with doubtful eyes.

    "Sister, this is when the ice stone fell just now, and Li Ling accidentally found an iceberg holy lotus growing on an ice rock, so she secretly took down the spring of life on the holy lotus. Since my sister wants to go, take it with you."

    How could Bai Daxia not know what Li Ling meant. The time until the iceberg ban is closed again was very short. Once she left now, she would have no time to find the spring of life, but Li Ling was different. When the master Murong Yan woke up, she will search the inside of the cave. When the spring of life was taken out, Li Ling will get a drop at that time.

    "Sister, don''t hesitate, Li Ling will take care of herself..." After Fei Li Ling finished speaking, she squeezed Bai Daxia''s hand and turned back to the icebergi.

    Bai Daxia smiled bitterly, but two lines of tears welled up from her eyes, turned around and hurried away.

    After half an hour, the two people inside the ice stone cave finally woke up slowly.

    "Hmm..." Fei Hong felt that his body was a little cold, and his head was a little numb. He pulled out his hand and pressed it on his head a few times, and suddenly felt a strange softness when he pulled out his hand, which was very comfortable, and instinctively stretched out the cold hand again!

    "puff!"

    "Enough?!" A cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded, causing Fei Hong to shudder.

    It was Murong Yan, wondering what happened to me.

    "Should I kill you?!" Murong Yan had already put on her clothes, squatted down, stared at Fei Hong from a close distance and asked.

    Fei Hong smelled the body fragrance of the woman in front of him again, which made him very embarrassed, and instinctively took a few steps back.

    This made Murong Yan furious. Although she knew that Fei Hong didn''t do it on purpose, she still flipped her palm and an ice thorn flashed past.

    "Hey!" Fei Hong was shocked, and he didn''t care that he was naked, he stepped on the cloud, avoided the ice thorn in an instant, and stood a few feet away wearing clothes.

    Murong Yan stopped talking and stood aside with a frosty face, as if thinking about something.

    "That, Master Murong, why do we..." Fei Hong put on his clothes, and his heart became much calmer. He walked directly to Murong Yan and asked. After all, there were too many differences in their cultivation levels. If this master truly wanted to kill him, she would have no effort at all, and he would not even have the chance to escape. If that was the case, then why would he be afraid of her!

    "The red ball spit out by the baby lotus beast is its aphrodisiac sac. I believe that it wanted to attract another of the same kind to avenge him, but I didn''t expect..." Murong Yan seemed to be no longer so angry, and explained to Fei Hong in a low voice road.

    "This matter, as if it never happened!" Murong Yan saw that Fei Hong was speechless, pondered for a while, and made up her mind to let him go. In fact, she really wanted to kill Fei Hong directly now, but this man was nothing. if it happened again, If we met, it''s not too late to kill him!

    "Go to the opposite side, take a drop of the spring of life, and leave immediately!" Murong Yan gave Fei Hong an order.

    Fei Hong shrugged with a wry smile. He finally saved his life now, and he won''t say anything. He hurriedly nodded and ran to the opposite side of the pool. Dared to take it, but quickly stole a few seeds, and hurriedly returned to Murong Yan.

    "Humph!" Seeing Fei Hong''s nervous face, Murong Yan couldn''t help snorting coldly, turning into a white light and flying to the opposite side of the pool, quickly plucking off the spiritual grass and the spring of life, and turned back to the pile of ice stones.

    "Break the ice stone so we can get out."

    "Me?!" Fei Hong didn''t expect that the master would let him break the ice and stone, but after thinking about it, he understood: Did the master want to see how capable he was? If she could really see it with her eyes, would she directly propose to him to be her double cultivation partner?

    "Dot hurry up! If you miss the time, you will stay here for five more years!"

    Only then did Fei Hong hurriedly nodded, biting the tip of his tongue, his body suddenly soared, his fists joined together like a red dragon galloping, and with a loud shout, the palms merged into a giant dragon, and smashed directly at the pile of ice rocks.

    Murong Yan originally wanted to make Fei Hong embarrassed. She knew that the disciples outside had used so many magic tools for so long, but they had not smashed the pile of ice stones, how could a cultivator who had reached the late-stage of imperial realm cultivation base in a mere lineage, open it?

    But when Fei Hong threw that punch, Murong Yan had a lingering sense of shock.

    What kind of martial art was this? Why could the aura in her body vibrate with it?

    There was a loud bang, and the ice stone pile was actually shaken by Fei Hong''s punch!

    Fei Hong knew the power of his punch, so he was not surprised to see that the pile of ice and stones was not shattered, but Murong Yan beside him was very surprised. Although the pile of ice stones had been integrated into one, and it was as solid as a rock, Fei Hong was not surprised. Although the power of this punch was also not small, it did not affect the ice pile at all!

    "Master, I''m afraid, you have to do it by yourself..." Fei Hong and Murong Yan have already gotten together, and it always feels a little awkward to call Master again, but he had to.

    Murong Yan snorted coldly, pulled out her golden plum blossom hairpin, gave a coquettish shout, and flipped her hands up and down, the golden plum blossom golden hairpin instantly showed white plum blossoms, and flew towards the pile of ice and rocks continuously!

    "Boom boom boom..."

    There were several hits, and the pile of ice and stones was quickly pierced!

    The disciples outside knew that the master was exerting his strength, and had long been hiding far away. When the ice and stone piles were opened, they saw that the master, Murong Yan, was already standing in front of them.

    It''s just that Murong Yan''s face was as cold as ice now, and there was no warm tone at all.

    Fei Hong came out right after that, walked to Fei Li Ling as if there was no one else around, briefly explained the matter in a soft voice, comforted Li Ling for a while, and then left in a hurry.

    "Master, what about us?" The leading female disciple asked cautiously.

    "Huh?!" Murong Yan lowered her head slightly and stared at the female disciple, her eyes seemed to freeze.

    "Master, just now the disciples and all the junior sisters were discussing how to rescue the master, and there is no..."

    "Okay!" Murong Yan said sharply, "There''s not much time, let''s go!"

    As for Fei Hong, at this moment, stepping out of the cloud, he was walking among the icebergs. He had already put aside the previous affairs with Murong Yan in his mind, and was thinking about the things after going out of the iceberg.

    When the sky was getting dark, Fei Hong finally arrived in front of the forbidden exit on the map. Seeing that the ban had been opened, he let out a long sigh and walked over carefully....

 Chapter 188 - Out Of The Iceberg

    Outside of the ban, all sects were anxiously waiting for their disciples to return. And the five major sects had each come out, and three people had come out from Lingxiu Mountain. All the things obtained from the iceberg ban were taken out. An extra item was handed handed over to the sects, and multiple items could be kept. Only one must be given to the sect.

    Even so, the three disciples of Lingxiu Mountain still didn''t earn much, which made Lin Quan a little nervous. However, on the Nanyan Valley side, so far, no disciple had come out, but Fairy Bai was not anxious, which made Lin Quan feel at a loss.

    "Junior Brother Lin, judging from the current situation, things are not looking bad..." Dong Dingshan stroked his big belly, walked to Lin Quan and said, "No one has come out from Nanyangu so far, I don''t know why they haven''t come out. What could be the matter?"

    Just as he was talking, another disciple came out from Lingxiu Mountain, but the things he brought out were extremely rare. It seemed that he was very careful during the ban and put his life first.

    Half an hour later, in addition to the disciples of a few small sects, only two disciples from Lingxiu Mountain came out. In this way, Lingxiu Mountain came from having fewer surviving disciples to become the sect with the most surviving disciples.

    However, Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan were still unhappy, because these disciples got too many fewer things, and everyone looked at them for a while, which was a bit embarrassing, as if the disciples on their side were greedy for life and had fear of death in the iceberg.

    After waiting for a while, the night was getting dark, and fewer and fewer people came out. Roughly estimated, only more than thirty people survived...

    These people were all sitting in the position of their own sect, and most of them have experienced the stimulation of life and death. When they thought that they would be able to take the fountain of life after returning, these people became nervous again.

    Suddenly, the forbidden exit, which had been silent for half an hour, suddenly flashed, and a disciple in Lingxiu Mountain costume came out, stood at the exit and looked around, walked to Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan, and bowed. "Junior Nephew Fei!"

    Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan were both stunned. This kid who only had the late level of the Imperial Realm, came out unscathed! It seemed to be like the previous disciples, hiding in a corner and waiting to come out.

    Thinking of this, the two suddenly lost their good looks: "Nephew, come here!"

    Fei Hong walked over according to the words, and then Lin Quan stretched out his palm and patted Fei Hong several times. All the spirit grass and spirit mine appeared on the ground!

    "One drop of life spring, three iceberg ginseng, two iceberg fairy grass, four cherry spirit grass, two ice stones..."

    When they saw all these, all the disciples were stunned, and the originally contemptuous eyes instantly turned into surprise. Who was this guy? A person with a late-level of imperial cultivation base, who could actually take out so many good things in the iceberg ban?

    Let''s not talk about the spring of life that few people find, let''s just talk about other iceberg ginseng and other things, each of which was a top-quality spirit grass and spirit mine, which were invaluable.

    As for Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan, their faces changed a bit. and they have already greatly appreciated Fei Hong! After taking out a portion of everything and giving it to Fei Hong, Lingxiu Mountain has slowly caught up with the rest.

    Fei Hong walked to the side and found Bai Daxia in the distance. He quickly walked over and explained everything to her softly, but Bai Daxia had a cold look and refused to entrtain his words. It was as if she was thousands of miles away.

    Because the atmosphere was relatively subtle at this time, Fei Hong couldn''t but returned to the camp of Lingxiu Mountain first. Zhang Long and Fang Wei both looked to Fei Hong, and judging from their expressions, they should have also obtained the spring of life.

    And Wang Kui, Ding Fei, Mu Shuang and others also came out, and looked at Fei Hong from time to time. And Luo Dong, the leader of Luojianmen, looked at Fei Hong with a playful expression, making Fei Hong a little anxious.

    This person was too dangerous, maybe one day, he would come to trouble him. Long-haired dominant body, he didn''t know how terrifying this person''s current cultivation be!

    With the passage of time, everyone in Nanyangu also began to look anxious. In less than half an hour, the iceberg ban will be closed. Most of the sects have disciples, but only Nanyangu , so far no one had appeared!

    Fei Hong also became anxious. He didn''t know if the people in Nan Yangu had encountered any danger, and Li Ling was still inside, he didn''t know what was going on, but after thinking about it, with Murong Yan there, there shouldn''t be too many problems for them.

    Finally, while waiting anxiously, several female disciples of Nanyangu came out of the ban together! This caused a burst of cheers from Fairy Bai, who hurried up to meet her.

    However, Fei Hong found out that Murong Yan had recovered to the appearance of a disciple of the earth realmdisciple level, standing coldly among the dozen disciples, just glared at him and then stopped looking at him.

    "Senior Brother Lin, let''s compare, how?!" Fairy Bai walked to Lingxiu Mountain with a smile and said to Lin Quan.

    Lin Quan''s face has always been ugly, especially when he saw that Nan Yan Gu''s disciples appeared together, he immediately knew that this was originally planned by Nan Yan Gu, but it was used by Fairy Bai...

    No need to compare, Lin Quan knew that the result of this matter would be his own loss.

    With this greeting from Fairy Bai, the eyes of all the sects were attracted. When the female disciples of Nanyan Valley took out less than half of the spirit grass and spirit mine, they already exceeded the income of Lingxiu Mountain.

    Now, the result is obvious.

    "Hee hee, Senior Brother Lin, how about I go to Lingxiu Mountain to propose marriage in a few months?"

    Fairy Bai''s words forced Lin Quan to Liangshan~ I have already lost, and I am willing to admit defeat. If I let another woman come to Lingxiu Mountain to propose marriage, wouldn''t that show the face of Lingxiu Mountain?~

    Thinking of this, Lin Quan was so angry that his hair stood up: "Forget it, Lin won''t be dishonest. After January, I will personally go to Nanyangu to propose a marriage!"

    Afterwards, the exit of the iceberg ban was being slowly closed.

    Just at this critical moment, a petite figure hurriedly emerged from it, Fei Hong took a closer look, but it was the girl who competed with Wang Kui for the spring of life on the iceberg in the center.

    Judging from the injuries on the girl''s body and the unstoppable joy on her face, she should have gotten what she wanted.

    Fei Hong felt a little comfort in his heart, and let out a long sigh of relief. Not far from him, the senior brother Hu Shan gave him a meaningful look.

    "Forget it, let''s go!" Seeing that the ban was closed, Lin Quan counted the disciples on the Lingxiu Mountain side, tapped his own universe ring a little bit, released the big gourd magic weapon, and stood on it first, followed by others.

    "Everyone, Lingxiu Mountain is going first!"

    As soon as the words fell, the big gourd quickly left, and the white fairy shouted loudly: "Lin Quan, remember what you said!"

    Back at Lingxiu Mountain, more than ten disciples who had survived the death trip stood in front of Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan, waiting for the questioning of the two uncles.

    "I''m very happy that you can get out of the iceberg ban. You are one-third of the survivors." Lin Quan said: "You have everything you need now, I hope that you will be able to successfully enter the earth  realm."

    "Yes, uncle!"

    "Well, the one who got the most things this time is Junior Nephew Fei, right?"

    Fei Hong was stunned, and quickly clasped his fists and said, "If the disciple is lucky, he will get more spirit grass and spirit ore."

    "Okay, then tell me, how did you get these spirit grasses and spirit mines!" Dong Dingshan asked with a stern expression on his face.

    On the way, Fei Hong thought that someone would ask him this question. After all, he was only a cultivator with the late-stage cultivation base of the imperial, and he could survive in the iceberg ban.

    And he had obtained so many spirit grasses and spirit mines, no one wouldl doubt it.

 Chapter 189 - Becoming A Core Disciple [I]

    So Fei Hong was not nervous, and said according to what he thought in his heart: "This disciple was just lucky. Originally, with the disciple''s cultivation base, after entering the iceberg ban, he only dared to move around the periphery, and he was very careful with every step he took, but not long after the disciple entered the ban, he saw two disciples in his platoon fighting, and he didn''t dare to fight, so he hid aside..."

    Because Fei Hong had already made a draft in his mind, he said it one by one. As soon as a wonderful story of the battle between the mussels and the fisherman profited, it was brilliantly presented in front of everyone, allowing other disciples to all believed it to be true, and they all showed jealousy on their faces.

    After all, anything in the Iceberg restriction was invaluable if you take it out successfully.

    After Fei Hong finished his words vividly, Dong Dingshan nodded: "If I remember correctly, Shi-nephew Fei should be called Fei Hong, right? He entered Lingxiu Mountain by virtue of the Entry Order more than two years ago, right?"

    "Indeed!" Fei Hong nodded.

    This time, the other disciples were even more jealous of Fei Hong''s luck. It turned out that this person was still a member of the Cultivation Family. They had to go through the slaughter of the deadly competition meeting to win the opportunity to enter, and this person only needed one entry order?

    "Hehe, is this Fei Hong?"

    As soon as Fei Hong finished speaking, a flare of red light flashed, and the wide-faced and big-eared Eastern Master unexpectedly appeared in front of everyone.

    "Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan meet Uncle Shi!"

    Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan quickly saluted, and the rest of the disciples also responded, clasped their fists and said, "Disciple pays respects to Master Dongfang!"

    "Well, it''s waived." Master Dongfang nodded and said, "This little friend Shen is in my eyes, so I''ll take you as a named disciple, how about that?"

    Named disciple? What kind of shit luck did this Fei Hong have! A disciple who was on the late stagrr of the imperial would be accepted as a registered disciple by Master Dongfang! Not to mention anything else, in this way, he wqs now on the same level as Uncle Lin Quan and the others in terms of seniority!

    Fei Hong didn''t think so. He had been bullied since he was a child, although he was not smart, but he has an inexplicable doubt about everything. For example, it should have been a very happy thing for this Master Dongfang to accept himself as a registered disciple, but in Fei Hong''s view, he was really a little puzzled.

    A master in the Transformation Realm wants to accept himself as a named disciple. This is something that people couldn''t ask for. It''s just that his Lingxiu Mountain is obviously no match for other sects. How could this master accept him as his own disciple? Furthermore, he was not a person with extraordinary talent, but a human with ordinary aptitude, let alone a naturally dominant human being.

    Therefore, Fei Hong didn''t know how to answer for a while.

    Seeing Fei Hong''s appearance, Master Dongfang''s expression changed slightly. He was a master-level figure from Lingxiu Mountain, and said that he wanted to accept a disciple with a good imperial base as a registered disciple. He originally thought that this person would immediately I agreed, but I never thought that this person would hesitate, and there was a trace of unhappiness on his face!

    However, Master Dongfang was an old goblin who wws about a hundred years old. Although he was unhappy in his heart, his face had not changed much: "Fei Hong, if you don''t want to be my named disciple, you can say it clearly. This time you won glory for Lingxiu Mountain. , although our Lingxiu Mountain did not win, but I still want to reward you, if you don''t become my named disciple, I can still let you choose a magic weapon or spirit mine, spirit grass, etc. from me as a reward for you!"

    Following the words of the master of the east, Fei Hong''s mind was quickly turning. If he really rejected this master now, he would be rejectinhbn him in front of so many people, and he would definitely offend the master. Without a doubt, It was very unreasonable to know that a disciple who cultivated in the Pulse Realm rejected a master who cultivated in the Jindan Realm.

    Moreover, even if the master had any intentions for him, if he did not agree, he believed that he would die faster.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong immediately shuddered and said excitedly: "No, Master Dongfang, don''t blame the disciple for hesitating. The disciple was so excited when he heard this just now, and he didn''t react for a while, and asked the master not to be angry."

    Seeing the blush on Fei Hong''s face at this time, Master Dongfang smiled slightly. Then he saw Fei Hong kneeling directly on the ground knowingly and doing a big ceremony. Master Dongfang laughed. ""Very good! From today onwards, you are my disciple of Dongfang Yuan, and this pair of Yunxiao boots will be used as a gift for the teacher!"

    Afterwards, Dongfang Yuanyi trapped the Qiankun Ring in his own hand, and a pair of black lacquer and handsome boots designed with the looming Nine Heavens and Clouds Embroidery appeared in front of Fei Hong.

    When they saw these boots, Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan on the side were startled. They knew the value of these cloud boots! To put it simply, this pair of cloud boots could be upgraded to a top-level artifact, and after entering the earth realm, it was definitely the most powerful flying and ground teleportation treasure among the earth artifacts.

    Although it was basically a dream to be advanced to earth realm, but in the general treasures of the same rank, it could definitely be regarded as an upper rank!

 Chapter 190 - Becoming A Core Disciple [II]

    Afterwards, Dongfang Yuanyi trapped the Qiankun Ring in his own hand, and a pair of black lacquer and handsome boots designed with the looming Nine Heavens and Clouds Embroidery appeared in front of Fei Hong.

    When they saw these boots, Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan on the side were startled. They knew the value of these cloud boots! To put it simply, this pair of cloud boots could be upgraded to a top-level artifact, and after entering the earth realm, it was definitely the most powerful flying and ground teleportation treasure among the earth artifacts.

    Although it was basically a dream to be advanced to earth realm, but in the general treasures of the same rank, it could definitely be regarded as an upper or top grade! This was one of the advantages of being a core or direct disciple of the grand master.

    Such treasures could be given to Fei Hong so easily? Even Lin Quan and Dong Dingshan were a little bit mindful. Looking at the storage space, they couldn''t tell what treasures was hidden in the gourd of this Oriental Master.

    Naturally, Fei Hong also knew about the famous cloud boots in tales and stories, but this was the first time he would be seeing one. He was overjoyed, and quickly took the Yunxiao boots with both hands and bowed his head in thanks.

    At this time, the other disciples'' eyes were glowing with jealousy, and they wished that the person who took over the Yunxiao boots were themselves, not Fei Hong, who had long been unpleasant in front of them.

    Fei Hong was not stupid, how could he not know what these people were thinking. However, he was also entangled in his heart, wishing that the Eastern Master would accept others as his disciples. He remembered clearly the master-disciple relationship with him and Forge Hands before. He was the only disciple of Forge Hands, and he wasn''t careful when he was with him which nearly cost him his life. Same here, but if he was not careful, he could lose his life.

    After all these things, everyone dispersed, and in the next few days, rewards would be given according to how much each person had harvested.

    Back in the small medicine garden, Wu Shishu was staring at Fei Hong. "What did you say? Not only did you come back alive, but you are also the disciple who got the most things in Lingxiu Mountain?"

    "Yeah, Uncle Wu. You could say that I have some great luck." Fei Hong pulled the corner of his mouth and looked at Uncle Wu with a half-smile. He was sure uncle Wu couldn''t believe he had survived the iceberg journey.

    Uncle Wu tapped his small ears and gave Fei Hong a meaningful look: "Boy, I am very surprised that you can come out of the iceberg ban alive, and it is gratifying to congratulate you that you have brought out so many things. Just asking, do you know why did Master Dongfang accept you as a disciple?"

    Sure enough, Fei Hong''s half-smile expression did not deceive Master Wu: "Uncle, did the Eastern Master accept me for another purpose?!"

    "Haha, since you have become a disciple of Uncle Dongfang, just call me Senior Brother Wu."

    Hearing this, Fei Hong quickly put on a look of embarrassment. "Why does Uncle Wu make fun of me? We all know that the world of self-cultivation is different from the world of cultivation, and it is solely on the cultivation base to distinguish seniority."

    Fei Hong''s words were very sincere, and Uncle Wu nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, I''ll tell you Uncle Dongfang''s intentions. Do you know, as the most harvested disciple of Lingxiu Mountain, what rewards you will get?"

    This issue was well known to everyone, but because it was too sensitive, it was rarely mentioned to each other. Fei Hong thought for a while, nodded and said, "It should be two drops of life spring water."

    "Not bad!" Wu Shishu said: "Because some people have poor aptitude or are not suitable for the cultivation method, most people take a drop of life spring water and it wouldn''t be enough to advance their cultivation base to the earth realm. So the person who gains the most would receive extra. Reward of two drops of the fountain of life water! But I believe that when it gets to your turn as the person with the most harvest, there''ll only be one drop for you."

    "Ah, why is uncle trying to make me sad?" Fei Hong was stunned, and instantly became anxious. He knew that he was a person with poor talent, and now he had a drop in his hand, plus two drops of the reward. Hence, there should be no problem in entering the earth realm.

    His original plan was that if he didn''t get two drops of the spring of life reward, he would give birth to the seeds of the iceberg holy lotus in the spring of life in his hands.

    But this was too risky, and it was very likely that he would even destroy this drop in his hand, so when he learned that he was the most rewarding disciple, he was still very excited! It was just that Wu Shishu''s words at this time poured a bucket of cold water on him.

    "It''s not to make you sad." Wu Shishu looked at Fei Hong with deep meaning.

    "Could it be because of the Eastern Master?"

    "Yes, there are rules in this sect. Every time you ask for a teacher, you must give a gift to the teacher, and the gift should not be taken lightly. So I guess that if Uncle Dongfang is so enthusiastic about accepting you as a disciple, the two drops of life spring water must be divided into two, giving him one.. Just pray that Uncle Dongfang won''t ask you for anything else. The other spirit grasses and spirit mines you got during your trip to the iceberg are all good things!"

 Chapter 191 - What Do I Have In My Storage Space [I]

    Fei Hong was not worried about other spirit grasses and spirit mines. After all, he had the existence of the yellow bead, even if there was only one left, he could spawn them.

    Huan beads? Fei Hong suddenly thought, could this Huan bead also spawn that iceberg holy lotus?

    Seeing that Fei Hong''s face was gloomy and uncertain, Master Wu thought that he was distressed by the lost drop of the spring of life, so he comforted him. "Actually, it''s nothing, although there is a drop of the spring of life, but you are now under the name of Master Dongfang. Disciple, it is not a disadvantage to exchange a drop of life spring for a great backer like Uncle Dongfang. Now as a core disciple of the sect, even the head of the sect, Zhong Qingyang, does not dare to provoke you. This Uncle Dongfang is quite protective."

    Fei Hong nodded and said a few words with a wry smile. Uncle Wu said goodbye and left. Of course, the small medicine garden and the spirit mine warehouse were left to Fei Hong.

    As soon as Uncle Wu left, Fei Hong ate something hastily and fell asleep on the bed. Although the trip to the iceberg only lasted a few days, it was too tiring for him.

    On the next day, Fei Hong slowly opened his eyes. After lunch, he checked the medicine garden and warehouse. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he sat on his bed and thought about what had happened these past days.

    The first was the affair with Murong Yan. It seemed that this matter couldn''t be explained clearly, and of course he was not afraid that others would know. Murong Yan was a master of Nanyan Valley, so no one dared to break ground on her case. It was just this matter, how would it develop in the future?

    Fei Hong thought about it for a while, and then he became amused. Murong Yan was at least a master of the core realm, and he was only an imperial realm cultivator, what would happen? It was impossible to have any relationship at all, it seemed that he was just thinking too much about it.

    If he had a chance, he needed to explain clearly to Bai Daxia and Li Ling, otherwise, they would think that he was an abusive person.

    The most important thing right now was how to improve his cultivation. And this time, he had to succeed. If he didn''t succeed under the impetus of the spring of life, he would definitely be depressed. If that was the case, it meant that his talent was really bad. He had no bright future.

    Iceberg ginseng could be refined into a kind of ice flame, which was a precious elixir for detoxification, frostbite, and internal injury. Iceberg ginseng, if the body could accept it, could give oneself a little natural ice attribute after taking it, but it could only be used or it could only be taken after entering the earth realm. With a piece of cold iron stone, the cold iron wire on the body could be re-refined into a complete item.

    The most important, of course, was the drop of fountain of life. The best thing was that the master of the East will not deduct his own spring of life. If he really deducted the situation, he had two drops, and he could use one drop as an experiment in the garden. According to his ideas, a new iceberg holy lotus could be born. He was still very confident.

    After thinking about all this, Fei Hong took out everything on his body and took count of them.

    Titan thorne was still there, a flywheel magic weapon, a cold iron wire, a spiritual net, and the most famous sword bag. As for the pair of cloud boots, Fei Hong has already put them on. Coupled with the black diamond armor on his body, which was Fei Hong''s belongings.

    In fact, the black diamond armor could no longer meet Fei Hong''s requirements. He wanted to spawn a few ice jelly stones, one was to refine two soft swords for Bai Xiaoxiao, and the other was to refine a piece of armor for himself.

    After all, the ice jelly stone could be stretched at will, and it was very tough, which was exactly the way of Fei Hong.

    After reading this, Fei Hong took out the spiritual herbs and elixir from the trip to the iceberg and put them on the table one by one: a cold iron stone, an iceberg immortal grass, an iceberg immortal ginseng, a drop of life spring water, and ah, yes, those ten snow-white beads from the belly of the ice fish.

    What were these ten beads? They were definitely not an ordinary thing since they could make the Huan bead tremble in the body, but these beads were nothing special except that the edges were cold. Bingyu was just a low-level monster, and it was impossible to have a beast pill...

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong realized it was a little troublesome, so he directly input a burst of infuriating energy into one of the beads. In an instant, he felt a biting cold rushing towards his body along with his true qi!

    As this cold air was coming, Fei Hong  quickly harnessed his whole body''s infuriating energy and tried to block it. It took half a cup of tea to drive the cold air out. At this time, his right arm was already covered with frost. If he had delayed for a while, his right arm would have been condemned.

    Damn, what was this? Fei Hong cursed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think too much about it. He quickly sat up cross-legged and used his inner qi to ward off the cold on his right arm.

    When the cold air was exhausted, Fei Hong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ten snow-white beads on the table: This thing has such a strong cold air, couldn''t it not create a suitable environment for the birth of the iceberg holy lotus!

 Chapter 192 - What Do I Have In My Storage Space [II]

    As long as the spring of life was removed, it could be stored in the aura bottle issued by the sect for ten years, but if there is no low temperature environment of the iceberg, once the seeds of the holy lotus in the spring of life are separated, they wiould die immediately. Not only will the iceberg holy lotus not be born, but even the spring of life would be destroyed.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong felt that other things should be spawned first, such as cold iron stone and ice jelly stone, as well as iceberg fairy grass and iceberg fairy ginseng. The spawning of these things should be useful. As for the Bingshan Holy Lotus, it took some time to prepare well, and it must not fail.

    ***

    A few days later, Uncle Lin Quan brought something to reward Fei Hong. Sure enough, apart from some basic spirit grass and spirit ore, there was only one drop of the spring water of life that was supposed to be rewarded with two drops. What Lin Quan said the excuse wass also similar to what Wu Shishu said, it was nothing more than a honor to Master Dongfang Yuan, so on and so forth.

    After accepting the reward and sending Lin Quan away, Fei Hong sat firmly in his stone house, after thinking for a long time, he decided to go to Tongtian Hall to find that Master Zhang.

    Two years have passed since they arrived at Tongtian Hall, but the two earth masters still recognized Fei Hong and asked questions. It seemed that Fei Hong was now very famous in Lingxiu Mountain.

    When he saw the old man Zhang, Fei Hong saw that the five-short-stature Uncle Zhang immediately stood up from the chair and looked at Fei Hong with a smile: "Isn''t this Junior Brother Fei? Why do you suddenly have time to come to me?"

    Well, as soon as Fei Hong heard it, he knew that Uncle Zhang knew that he was accepted by Dongfang Yuan as a registered disciple, so that his seniority would naturally be the same as him!

    "Uncle, don''t make fun of the disciple!" Fei Hong said with a wry smile: "The disciple is still in the imperial realm, so the uncle shouldn''t judge it on the basis of the brothers and sisters!"

    "Okay, okay!" Old Man Zhang really liked Fei Hong''s witty appearance: "Tell me, what are you looking for this time? If you are still looking for Pill recipes or Qi recipes, there is still nothing in the Tongtian Palace!"

    "The disciple is here for other things." Fei Hong pondered: "This trip to the iceberg, the disciple found some spirit grass, but the spirit grass is not yet mature, the disciple wants to find an iceberg-like environment to plant it, no Do you, uncle, have any kind of tricks for me here to use?"

    What he said was also true. After all, the iceberg fairy grass was immature, and if it was not planted, it would certainly die soon.

    After listening to Fei Hong''s words, Old Man Zhang responded, stroking his beard: "It''s not difficult to simulate the iceberg environment."

    "Oh? Can I also ask the uncle to express it!" Fei Hong hurriedly asked with his fists folded.

    "Haha, just right, I have another guest here today, you can ask her!"

    "Oh? Who?"

    "Forget it, she''s in the Qifang Room, you can go in and have a look." After saying that, the old man Zhang sat down on his own. Gold coins, I really couldn''t say it, and besides, I''m still the Dongfang Shishu who was extremely protective of his shortcomings

    Fei Hong shrugged, thanked the old man Zhang, and walked towards the Qifang room.

    The oil lamp was on in the Fangfang room. Fei Hong tiptoed to the door, looked around, but saw a blue-clothed girl sitting in front of the bookshelf with a book in front of her, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her cherry lips were nibbly, and she was beautiful. The face could help but made one eager to ake a bite.

    Fei Hong was taken aback. Wasn''t this Blue Heart? When he walked out of the iceberg ban a few days ago, this blue heart didn''t pay much attention to Fei Hong, but at this moment she appeared in the Qifang room. Could it be that he wanted to refine the scales and fangs of the iceberg centipede?

    One must know that the iceberg centipede was a low-level second-level monster, even if its scales and fangs were given to Fei Hong to refine, there was no certainty that it would succeed.

    "Who?!"

    Fei Hong was thinking to himself, but suddenly heard Lan Xin exclaim: "Rogue! Standing outside the door and peeping at people! Humph!"

    As soon as he heard this, Fei Hong knew that Lan Xin had already known that it was him. In the entire Lingxiu Mountain, he was the only one who could make Lan Xin talk like this. If it was anyone else, Lan Xin would not ask, but throw an ice shard directly!

    "Hey, Junior Sister, don''t call me that. It''s me..." Fei Hong felt a bit ambiguous when he said this, and hurriedly added: "Well, I came to the Qifang Room to see, I didn''t expect to meet you, it''s a coincidence ¡­"

    "Oh, it turns out to be the long-haired gorilla brother!" Lan Xin wrinkled her delicate nose: "I don''t know why the orangutan brother didn''t enter the door, but stood outside the door and peeped?"

    Another long-haired gorilla! Fei Hong gritted his teeth and looked at Lan Xin. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the big cat-like spirit-saliva beast emerged from Lan Xin''s arms. He yawned and looked at Fei Hong, ignoring him. It turned around and went back to sleep...

    God, even you ignore me like that? ! Fei Hong was completely devastated, just as he was about to say something, Lan Xin pointed at his nose and sneered: "Oh, I understand! If you don''t speak, it means you''re guilty! Tell me, are you in love with me? "

    My dear, you are only seventeen or eighteen years old. I am several years older than you. Why are you asking me this? Fei Hong smiled wryly.

    "Forget it, if you like me, like me. I''ll take you under the account first, and I''ll consider you when I want to find a partner in the future!" Before refuting it, the junior sister raised her neck and voiced. After pausing for a few seconds, Lan Xin sighed: "Oh, it looks too much like a long-haired orangutan, doesn''t it, Xiaoling?"

    The spirit-saliva beast named Xiaoling nodded in his sleep, seemingly agreeing with Blue Heart''s point of view....

 Chapter 193 - Creating An Iceberg [I]

    Fei Hong was completely speechless. After a few seconds of recollecting himself, he took a deep breath, and suppressed the anger in his heart. "Senior brother is here to ask junior sister for help."

    "Help?" Lan Xin knew that this long-haired gorilla brother had already been accepted as a registered core disciple by Master Dongfang Yuan, so why did he still ask for help: "Senior brother, tell me why you need my help first, then I will think about it. So, what would you like me to help you with?"

    This girl was simply impossible. Fei Hong gritted his teeth and explained that he wanted to simulate the realm of icebergs, and then stared at Lan Xin very seriously. He didn''t want this junior sister to do or divert the conversation to something else.

    Lan Xin saw the way Fei Hong was staring at her, and she knew that this senior brother was not joking with her, so she stuck her tongue in her cheek and didn''t dare to joke anymore. "Well... the so-called simulated iceberg realm is actually just simulating a kind of temperature, The temperature of the iceberg is extremely low, so that spiritual grasses and minerals such as iceberg fairy grass can be created. And because of the special environment of the central iceberg, spiritual grasses such as iceberg holy lotus can be born, at least in In Yuan Dynasty, only this place can grow it."

    Fei Hong listened to what Lan Xin said in a straight-forward manner. He nodded his head with a very serious look, and said with a smile: "Well, Junior Sister is right, but I want to know if junior sister can create such an environment?"

    After listening to Fei Hong''s words, Lan Xin looked at him meaningfully. "Ah, to be honest, I don''t know either. Hmm, I''m worried now. You see, I have the scales and fangs of the iceberg centipede in my hand, such good things, but they can''t be refined by me. So, what should I do."

    How could Fei Hong not know the meaning of these words of this eccentric little junior sister? So he could only smile bitterly: "I''m not a talented smith, and I happen to be an inexperienced craftsman. If the junior sister don''t mind, you can leave this matter to me. How about that?"

    "Really?." Lan Xin expression immediately changed. She looked happily at Fei Hong. "However, what if you break it for me?"

    Pfft...Fei Hong almost vomited blood. "Don''t worry, junior sister, I will definitely not break it for you."

    "Okay then." Lan Xin nodded and said, "I''ll give it a try. Where are we going?"

    "Follow me."

    He brought Lan Xin to the warehouse he had found long ago. It was an abandoned small warehouse in the small medicine garden, and he took care of it, arranging the place for his intended purpose.

    "Junior sister, you have the freezing attribute of the ice system. You should be much more powerful than other water attribute dominant bodies when it comes to freezing, right?" Fei Hong looked at Lan Xin and glanced at the situation in the warehouse, and asked with a smile. road.

    "I really don''t know this since my cultivation is not high enough. I can''t really control and manipulate the freezing attribute, but in theory, it should be like this. After all, from the perspective of the entire continent, people with the freezing attribute alone were not many. There are very few of us."

    "Well, then Junior Sister, try it first, and I will help you with you need." Fei Hong said.

    "Well, good." Lan Xin actually knew that she owed a lot to Fei Hong. If nothing else, in the trip to the iceberg alone, if it wasn''t for Fei Hong and Bai Daxia, she would probably have died in the cave of the iceberg centipede.

    And although she was a little naughty, she was actually very sensible. She knew that Fei Hong was not joking. After answering, she sat cross-legged on the ground, folded her hands, and closed her eyes.

    After a while, Lan Xin flipped her palms and drew a circle in the air, and instantly a biting icy air encased the entire body of Blue Heart.

    Fei Hong suddenly felt that the temperature in the small warehouse dropped extremely, and Lan Xin frowned slightly, beside her, a small iceberg was appearing out of thin air, slowly growing.

    Fei Hong was dumbfounded. He never thought that Lan Xin would have this kind of skill, but now he could see from Lan Xin''s struggling expression that she was approaching her limit.

    At this time, the temperature of the entire small warehouse had dropped to a very low level, and the walls were covered with frost, and Fei Hong also harnessed his own inner energy to keep out the cold.

    But after a while, the temperature began to gradually rise. Finally, Lan Xinjiao sighed deeply, and the blue ice circle disappeared. Lan Xin was a little weak by this time. She was about to fall from disorientation when Fei Hong quickly stepped forward and hugged her: "Junior sister, it seems that you can do it, but the time is too short..."

    Lan Xin, who fell in Fei Hong''s arms, was blushing at the moment: she had never been so close to a man, let alone Fei Hong''s strong and broad embrace.

    "Well..." Lan Xin didn''t know what to say for a while, but she lost the strength to get up again, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

    "Hey, you have a very familiar aura on you." Lan Xin suddenly blinked and said.

    In the arms of the tall Fei Hong, the one-meter-six blue heart looked petite and cute, but at this moment her face was blushing again, making Fei Hong stunned for a moment: "Ah? What familiar atmosphere?"

    "Bah.. Where did you think the aura is coming from? From you, of course." Lan Xin slapped Fei Hong''s chest with a slap, Fei Hong felt a chill in his chest, and quickly looked down, only to see a few pieces of ice slag fall

 Chapter 194 - Creating An Iceberg [II]

    "You recovered so quickly?" Fei Hong then reacted.

    "Nonsense, I''ve said it a long time ago, you have an aura I''m familiar with." After speaking, Lan Xin actually put up her jade-like arms to support Fei Hong''s shoulders, and stood up: "You have a very powerful ice aura on you."

    Fei Hong was stunned, frowned, and suddenly remembered the ten snow-white beads he got in the belly of the ice fish, and quickly flipped his palm to bring one out. "Are you talking about this?"

    Seeing the snow-white bead, Lan Xin nodded hurriedly: "That''s it. What is this?"

    "Inside the iceberg ban, do you remember what was taken from the belly of the icefish?"

    "I don''t know." Lan Xin reached out and took it. "This bead alone is stronger than the cold energy I can release, and the frozen energy contained in it is even more pure. But... hey, that''s not right. Why do you still have that aura on you?."

    Fei Hong smiled: "I have ten of these beads in total..."

    "So much?. That''s enough, you can simulate the iceberg realm yourself."

    "Really? But, I almost got killed by the ice energy the last time."

    "Don''t be silly. I can teach you." Lan Xin said, holding the snow-white bead in both hands, and slowly input a burst of true energy into it. Soon, a trace of white cold air emanated from the bead, and very quickly, a white circle was formed, and the iceberg that has disappeared slowly grew up again.

    In less than a few heartbeats, a miniature iceberg was created inside the small warehouse.

    Fei Hong was overjoyed, but saw Lan Xin put away the beads. "Senior brother, I''m very tired, come and try it by yourself."

    Looking at Lan Xin, who was pursing her lips, Fei Hong quickly thanked her. "That''s good, that''s good. Thank you so much, Junior Sister."

    Lan Xin Nuzui said: "Thank me for what? You still have to help me refine the armor. So, when will it start?"

    "If I''m not mistaken, Junior Sister will also enter a state of retreat soon, ready to advance to the earth realm, right?"

    "Yes..."

    "In that case, why don''t you wait until we enter the earth realm, and then refine the armor for your junior sister. At that time, I will be more confident."

    Lan Xin nodded disapprovingly: "Okay, anyway, I won''t use it anytime soon."

    The two chatted for a while, and then Lan Xin said goodbye and left. Fei Hong quickly took out all ten snow-white beads and put them in front of him.

    If he wanted to maintain the iceberg realm all the time, he realized that these ten beads should not stop for a moment. But just with his current cultivation level, it was impossible to control ten beads at the same time.

    Fei Hong thought about it for a long time and had no idea, so he couldn''t help scratching his head. Suddenly, he thought of a way.

    He still has a mysterious yellow bead.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong quickly took out the Huan bead and put it beside him, then placed a snow-white bead in the palm of his hand, imitating the blue heart just now, slowly inputting a burst of infuriating energy into it, and then urging it to slowly release the slightest chill.

    According to the gourd and the scoop, Fei Hong also built a miniature iceberg realm in a short while. It was just that this method really consumed his true energy. Blue Heart, who was also of the Frozen attribute just now, found it so difficult, not to mention himself.

    Fortunately, the cultivation method he practiced was very strange and powerful, so it was possible for him to maintain it.

    Then, Fei Hong placed the four snow-white beads on the four corners of the Iceberg Realm, and then slowly input a burst of True Qi into the blue beads.

    Soon, four threads of true qi were separated from the blue beads, and the four snow-white beads were closely linked together.

    After he stabilized, Fei Hong clapped his hands and completely broke away from the control of the iceberg realm. His true qi was almost consumed completely at this time.

    A scene that surprised him appeared in front of him. Under the urging of the huan bead, the remaining four snow-white beads supported the iceberg realm perfectly.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to delay, he took out the already withered Iceberg Immortal spirit grasses and planted them in the iceberg Immortal Realm. As soon as the two spirit grasses felt the realm of icebergs, they quickly seemed to be reborn, and thanks to the huan bead, the two spirit grasses had begun to grow slowly.

    This made Fei Hong very satisfied. The two spirit grasses will be spawned for another year, and they would be able to reach their most mature peak.

    And the most important thing right now was to spawn the Iceberg Holy Lotus.

    Fei Hong took out two small bottles and put them in front of him.  There were two drops of life spring water stored in here. In the spring of life, the seeds of the iceberg holy lotus were bred.

    He only had one chance. If it was unsuccessful, it was impossible to take the risk back and try it a second time.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong looked at the realm of icebergs with a solemn expression. He sighed and continued watching the iceberg.

    It was not until dawn the next day that he was basically sure that the current state of the iceberg could be maintained for a long time, because as long as the holy lotus of the iceberg was spawned, the loss of control for a period of time could be recovered.

    Fei Hong read the book he got from the Tongtian Temple two years ago. He memorized all the methods recorded above about the method of nurturing the iceberg holy lotus. The nutrients mentioned above were made from some spiritual grasses.. He also went to prepare, and after everything was ready, he stood nervously in front of the warehouse iceberg.

 Chapter 195 - Creating An Iceberg [III]

    Under the power of the yellow bead and snow-white beads, the forming of the iceberg realm ran very smoothly. Among them, the iceberg fairy grass and iceberg spirit plants tended to grow faster. Basically, there was no problem in the iceberg realm, everything appeared to be running smoothly.

    Fei Hong stood in front of the iceberg realm, holding a small bottle of life spring water in his hand, and stretched his hand into the iceberg realm. He knew he couldn''t fail.  All he needed was a drop of life spring, and as long as the iceberg holy lotus could be spawned to maturity before it withered, it could produce two drops of life spring.

    In this case, with three drops of life spring water in hand, Fei Hong had the confidence to directly advance to the earth realm.

    The biting cold made Fei Hong more cautious. He slowly unscrewed the bottle cap, and a cold air spurted out from it. Slowly let the vial fall down, and a drop of translucent white liquid flowed out, little by little.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help holding his breath, watching the spring of life streaked out bit by bit, praying that it wouldn''t change.

    Finally, this drop of life spring water fell on the miniature iceberg, and it made a thorning sound, and instantly condensed into a piece of ice.

    There was no problem with that, and that was what the book said. Fei Hong let out a long deep breath, pulled his hand back, and sent a burst of True Qi into the yellow bead.

    With the activation of True Qi, a stream of energy gushed out from the blue beads and slowly surrounded the spring of life. This was the most arduous creation process he had ever known. If it was unsuccessful, all the previous efforts would be a waste.

    Fei Hong frowned slightly, looking at the spring of life that was slowly changing in front of him. it was gradually becoming transparent, and Fei Hong could clearly see that there was a milky white place inside that was slowly condensing for a white seed.

    As expected according to the book and what Wu Shishu said, Fei Hong began to secretly celebrate in his heart. Although the consumption of true energy was a bit more than expected for such a big work, he still had to persevere.

    Two hours later, that silent seed finally changed. Driven by Fei Hong''s true energy and the yellow bead, the surface of the seed gradually cracked. The peeled shell was instantly swallowed up by the surrounding spring of life, and a tender bud emerged from the cracked gap.

    "Yes." Fei Hong couldn''t help shouting, at this time his face had turned pale, looking a little sick.

    When the buds of the iceberg holy lotus were formed, it meant that it had survived.

    Fei Hong slowly withdrew and controlled the true qi into his body, and after half an hour, the true qi finally settled in his dantian.

    Seeing that he had withdrawn the true qi, and the Iceberg Heavenly Lotus was still unharmed, Fei Hong let out a sigh of relief, and fell to the ground.

    It wasn''t until late at night that he woke up again. The first thing he did when he woke up was to quickly look at the Iceberg warehouse. Seeing that the lotus was all right and full of vitality, he smiled and sat in a lotus position and adjusted his breath.

    It was not until the next morning that Fei Hong fully recovered his strength, then went out to eat some food, and quickly returned to the small warehouse.

    With the method he was using with the iceberg warehouse, spring and winter would come quickly, and a year would soon pass.

    As the years passed, Fei Hong relied on the yellow bead and the four snow-white beads to successfully make two drops of the Spring of Life. And the iceberg fairy grass and iceberg spirit grass had also been spawned to their utmost mature stage.

    And because the yellow bead was used in the iceberg warehouse, the number of spirit herbs harvested in the medicine garden decreased this year, the old man Wu scolded Fei Hong, and the gold coins he received were obviously much less than before.

    During this year, Lan Xin successfully advanced into the earth realm. In addition, she was originally having the dominant body with natural freezing attribute, and now her strength was definitely higher than the average cultivators of the same level.

    Fei Hong couldn''t wait to wake up his bloodline inheritance as soon as possible and join the real cultivators.

    Because it was a little dangerous to advance to the earth realm, and it took a longer time, it was definitely not advisable to do it in the medicine garden.

    Fei Hong thought about it for a few days, and felt that the blacksmith refining room was the safest place. First of all, it was safe and no one would disturb him; secondly, he had to refine a lot of things, and he would need to use the fire.

    And as long as he entered the earth realm, he could go a long time without food, and he wouldn''t feel hungry. If there was nothing to eat, there was no problem. In this case, he could stay in the smith fire refining room for several months or even years.

    Thinking of this, he decided to go to the smith fire refining room to cultivate. When everything was ready, Fei Hong brought enough gold coins and came to Tongtian Hall.

    It was still the two white-clothed disciples, and when they saw Fei Hong, they couldn''t help but feel a little curious. "Junior Nephew Fei, it''s been a year since the trip to the iceberg, and we haven''t seen your cultivation improve, are you ok?"

    Of course Fei Hong understood what they meant. They were saying whether he had taken the spring of life, but failed to advance to the earth realm.. This kind of situation had happened to many disciples in the past year, and of course, they had also become the laughing stock and talking point of high-level disciples.

 Chapter 196 - Advancement Retreat

    "I greet seniors, this disciple feels that his cultivation has not yet reached the final stage, so he has not yet taken the spring of life water."

    "Oh, so this time you came to the smith fire refining room, is it for refining weapons?" The white-clothed disciple was a little puzzled. Instead of trying to cultivate to improve his cultivation, he wanted to go to the smith fire refining room to refine weapons. This was incomprehensible.

    "Well, the disciple has to refine a lot of things, and I also asked the two uncles to be accommodating."

    "What''s the matter, the nephew is now a disciple of Uncle Dongfang. If you want to use the refining room, you''re more than welcome. However, we still have to collect the gold coins as usual."

    "Of course, of course." Fei Hong smiled and took a cloth pocket from his waist, flipped it upside down, and handed the gold coins to the white-clothed disciple.

    The white-clothed disciple took it for a while, with surprise in his eyes. "This is more gold than necessary. Is the nephew going to be inside..."

    Halfway through his question, he was stopped by another white-clothed disciple with his eyes: "Alright, let''s take my nephew there. He can use the smith fire refining room at will."

    Fei Hong thanked them, and followed the two of them into the Tongtian Hall, found a smith fire refining room in the corner. As the two uncles went away, he headed towards the room.

    Looking at the burning ground fire in front of him, a flame also ignited in Fei Hong''s chest. This time, he must succeed. Since he was a child, he had made up his mind to wake up his bloodline inheritance. This is his best chance.

    Fei Hong checked all the items, and after confirming that they were correct, he sat down cross-legged, took a deep breath, and consumed the first drop of the spring of life.

    The passage of this drop of life spring water was freezing cold, and his tongue was instantly numb. Entering the stomach down the throat, the whole body trembled with ice energy.

    Fei Hong quickly harnessed his true energy, wrapping the spring of life in his body.

    Within a fewminutes, it had changed. The translucent life spring water slowly turned into a transparent water-like liquid, and the temperature was gradually rising. After a while, Fei Hong felt that his body was hot.

    Suddenly, this spring of life seemed to be crazy, turning into countless breaths, scattered in Fei Hong''s chakras and meridians, constantly refining them.

    But the aura was really strong, and Fei Hong soon felt that the chakras and meridians were a little daunted, and quickly harnessed the Dragon Fighting Palms, and his body suddenly soared. Dispersing his true qi, he quickly caught up with those breaths a little bit and wrap them, and gradually control them.

    When he stabilized his mind, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his cultivation had broken through to the peak of the imperial realm.

    He quicklly mastered the third stage of the Golden Heaven Art, but until a few days later, the spring of life was completely absorbed by Fei Hong, and his cultivation level still stayed at the peak stage of the Imperial Realm.

    This made him a little annoyed, and he directly took the second drop of the spring of life.

    This time, he found that the impact of the spring of life was even stronger, so he had to bite the tip of his tongue to increase his physical strength again.

    Soon, with Fei Hong''s control, the spring of life gradually developed his meridians and chakras, constantly rotating among the dantian, the chakras and the meridians, making his true qi to become stronger, gradually.

    What made him desperate was that, after a few days, the second drop of the spring of life was used up, and his cultivation was still at the peak stage of the Imperial realm. And now, in his hands, there was only a drop of the fountain of life left. If this went on the same way, he was really not sure if he could successfully enter the earth realm.

    He was no longer eager to take the last drop of the spring of life, but closes his eyes to adjust his breath, and uses the infuriating energy he has now to refine his meridians. In fact, he was thinking about where his problem was.

    Too bad talent? He never denied this problem. The key point was that no matter how bad it was, he would not be able to reach the earth realm even after taking two drops of the spring of life.

    That was the problem with his own cultivation method. He suddenly remembered whether he should use the second layer of Golden Heavenly Art? Or, the third layer?

    To be on the safe side, he first tried the second-layer technique. It turned out to be useless. The current second-tier technique was already tasteless to him. The third layer of magic, the effect was also general. In this way, he could only try it with the fourth layer.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, and mastered the fourth layer of the Heavenly Art.

    The true qi in the dantian swayed little by little with the meditation of the cultivation formula. Fei Hong held his breath and was very nervous.

    Suddenly, the true energy in his dantian suddenly converged into a ball, slammed out, and quickly ran a circle in Fei Hong''s meridians and around the chakras, and then it was divided into five parts, which came to his limbs and the top of his head, continuously rotating.

    Fei Hong was very happy. This change meant that he might have made the right choice.

    But what happened next made him completely stunned. These five groups of true qi disappeared one by one under his gaze. This made him extremely horrified, and he quickly searched for it, only to find that his body was empty, and there was no trace of true energy.

    Could it be that this fourth layer was a method of dispersing energy? Fei Hong was about to collapse completely. Wouldn''t his years of practice be in vain, and now he would become an ordinary person?

    In a hurry, he harnessed the Dragon Fighting Palms and thrust his palms upwards.

    As expected, the Dragon Fighting Palms at this time could really only be regarded as an entry-level hand martial technique.. Fei Hong looked at his hands with a bitter face, wishing to smash this place with one palm strike.

 Chapter 197 - Entering The Earth Realm [I]

    A few months later, Lingxiu Mountain entered the deep winter season.

    In front of Tongtian Hall, two white-clothed disciples were chatting boredly.

    "That Fei Hong has been in for almost a year. If he doesn''t come out again, we have to go and see if something happened."

    "Actually, I''m also worried. After all, he is still the registered disciple of Uncle Dongfang. If something happens to him, this uncle Dongfang, who protects his own disciples, has no choice but to kill us."

    "Well, it''s just that if this person is in retreat or something, iand we go in and ruined his advancement..."

    "You''re right. Let''s wait a little longer, and if he''s still inside, we''ll go to Master Dongfang."

    The two looked at each other, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. If Fei Hong was an ordinary disciple of the imperial realm, they wouldn''t even ask, and his life or death would have nothing to do with them.

    But this Fei Hong was too special. He was the best disciple of Lingxiu Mountain during the trip to the iceberg. Even the senior brother, Liu Feng, among the new disciples was suppressed by him.

    Of course, everyone knew why Liu Feng''s popularity has been declining in recent years. After all, he was an entry-level disciple of Sect Master Zhong Qingyang, and it was definitely not good to be too showy.

    Furthermore, a person with a high talent like him would definitely be taken care of by the sect, and he would not need to fight to the death during the trip to the iceberg. So in the past two years, there was very little news of him.

    In the limelight, he was replaced by the junior sister Lan Xin, who had just entered the psychic realm, and this low-key and surprisingly nephew Fei Hong.

    Therefore, they don''t want Fei Hong to have an accident here.

    "Two senior brothers, Fei Hong greets you."

    The two were in a daze when they suddenly heard a voice from the passage, and quickly turned to look. They saw a red light burst out from the blacksmith fire refining room, and instantly came to the two of them.

    The two of them looked at each other closely: the person who came was sturdy, with long hair tied behind his head, his dark red robe looked a bit mysterious and strange. He was on a flywheel magic weapon under his feet. Standing in front of the two of them, he looked majestic, and he actually made them feel an unnatural sense of oppression.

    "Fei, Fei Hong?."

    "Haha, the two senior brothers still remember me. Yes, it''s me, junior brother Fei Hong."

    It was Fei Hong who finally stepped into the earth realm and exited the imperial world.

    "Aiya. Congratulations to Junior Brother Fei." The two of them could see that Fei Hong, who was in front of them, had already stepped into the psychic realm. In addition, he was a disciple of Dongfang Yuan, and the future was limitless, so they quickly cupped their fists to congratulate him.

    "Thank you, two brothers, for your support. Fei Hong is thanking you." Fei Hong was not proud of his achievement, he bowed slightly and thanked.

    The three chatted for a while, and then Fei Hong left, stepping on the flywheel and flying around the Lingxiu Mountain, venting the joy and anguish in his heart.

    In the past year, he had experienced great joy and great sorrow. A few months ago, after taking the second drop of the spring of life, he found that his cultivation was not moving forward, so he practiced the fourth level of the heavenly art. However, the fourth layer of the technique actually made him lose his true energy and his cultivation base.

    He spent a month in anger and panic, but his cultivation didn''t improve. Filled with anguish in his heart and not willing to give up, he decided to practice again. So, he started from the first layer of the Heavenly Art, and soon entered the first and second layers of the Embryonic Realm.

    At this time, he realized that the disappeard true qi seemed to be hidden somewhere, and his training speed was dozens of times faster. In less than three months, he returned to the peak of the Imperial Realm Cultivation.

    At this time, Fei Hong, who had retrained, found that his meridians were stronger than before, and his true qi was more powerful. This made him secretly happy, and he took the last drop of the fountain of life while his body was getting stronger.

    This time, the spring of life, under the guidance of the fourth layer of the Golden Heavenly art, quickly turned into seven incomparably powerful true qi, which stayed on Fei Hong''s limbs, and chakras, kept spinning, and moved continuously through the thirty-two meridians. The shape transposition made Fei Hong feel an unprecedented sense of comfort.

    A month later, what made Fei Hong startled again happened. After the last drop of life spring water was completely absorbed, the seven true qi disappeared again.

    This made him want to cry without tears, almost crazy. But with the previous experience, Fei Hong quickly calmed down and practiced again.

    When he mastered the first layer of the Heavenly Art, he instantly felt the change: he could see the existence of a little spiritual energy in the surrounding environment.

    This made him happy, he quickly absorbed a trace of spiritual energy into his body according to the first layer of the Heavenly Art, and ran through the meridians and chakras for a week. When he returned to his dantian, a situation that made him even more pleasantly surprised happened.

    Through this trace of spiritual energy, a sudden vibration occurred in his dantian. Immediately afterwards, he saw countless pure auras slowly appear from every corner of his body, entering into his dantian through the chakras and meridians.

    In this way, a month later,  Fei Hong stabilized his cultivation and entered the early stage of earth realm smoothly. Excited, he did not lose his mind. First, he experimentally controlled the aura to attack, and then he displayed the Dragon Fighting Palms.. Finally, he had to try to see how his current state of rage would change.

 Chapter 198 - Entering The Earth Realm [II]

    He bit the tip of his tongue, and the strong bloody aura made him immediately feel that his body was undergoing major changes: even his meridians and bones seemed to be drastically changing.

    And a piercing headache made Fei Hong feel that life was better than death, and quickly retracted the idea of ????trying to test his rage state, and returned to his normal state in an instant.

    It seemed that this matter couldn''t be rushed.

    Fei Hong adjusted his breath through meditation for a while, then took out the blue crystal cauldron, and began to refine the black diamond armor, and a piece of personal armor for himself; The scales of the monster iceberg centipede were refined into a suit of armor that fitted the blue heart''s body, and the pair of fangs were refined into a pair of blades.

    In the end, he made a perfect cold iron wire from the cold iron stone.

    These things were refined with spiritual energy, except for cold iron wire, and could be regarded as low-level magical tools, and because his own refining skills was different from ordinary people''s methods, the quality of these things was good, despite them being low-level magical items.

    Afterwards, he made a small bottle of iceberg spirit pills from the iceberg spirit grass, and then put away the blue crystal cauldron, adjusted his breath with his legs crossed for a few days, and ingested the iceberg spirit grass directly.

    According to his current cultivation base, this iceberg spirit grass should not be wasted. Fei Hong slowly felt the changes of the iceberg grass in his body.

    The coldness was not like the spring of life before, but a very comfortable and refreshing feeling of coolness, which instantly made him unable to feel the heat of the surrounding fire.

    The immortal grass slowly melted in his body, turned into a blue liquid, and flowed into his dantian. Suddenly, a bone-piercing coolness shook Fei Hong.

    Then, it was an icy surge that made him tremble, making him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his body trembled like a sieve.

    This kind of pain was like remodeling the body. The normal body had long since been scrapped. Fortunately, Fei Hong''s original body system was excellent, and at this time he had entered the earth realm, so he did not collapse.

    Fei Hong, who had reacted, quickly harnessed the spiritual energy in his body to protect his dantian, and entered the meridians and chakras to prevent accidents.

    He couldn''t see what he looked like now, but at this time, his body was covered in frost, and his whole figure resembled that of someone who just came out of the ice cellar, and his body and hair were all covered with ice balls.

    It wasn''t until two days later that the icy energy on Fei Hong''s body slowly faded away. The recovered Fei Hong suddenly opened his eyes, waved his hands, an ice thorn appeared out of thin air, and stabbed directly into the ground furnace.

    With a banging sound, the ice thorn hit the furnace wall, shattered into ice cubes, and fell into the furnace.

    "Hehe." Fei Hong stood up with satisfaction, and smiled. After all, there were too few people who could successfully use the iceberg spirit grass to plant the ice attribute inside the body. And because the cost would be relatively high if they failed, so there were very few people who could summon the courage to try. So Fei Hong was an outlier.

    After everything was done, Fei Hong re-entered the meditative state, cultivating his spiritual awareness and mind, until he left the seclusion today.

    It had been two years since the last trip to the iceberg.

    Fei Hong flew to a mountain peak, looked down and saw the beautiful Lingxiu Mountains, and his heart surged.

    "Hey, what are you running from?"

    Fei Hong was expressing his lofty ideals, but was startled by a burst of exclamations. He shrugged and turned to look, but saw a familiar blue light rushing towards him, and not far ahead, a more familiar one. The spirit salivating beast was chasing a little mouse and running fast.

    He was in a good mood now, until after who is coming, he became more playful, and instantly turned into a red light and went straight towards the green light.

    "Which senior brother is here?" Qingmang asked softly when she saw someone running towards her, her body stagnant.

    How could Fei Hong answer, just throwing his hand and a few ice thorns flew over.

    "Huh?" Qingmang was very surprised when she saw the ice thorn, but she just waved a hand, and an ice shield appeared in front of her, "bang bang bang" several times to block the ice thorn.

    Fei Hong was just about to test how strong his ice attribute was. Seeing that the ice thorn was blocked, he sneered, put his hands together, and slowly revealed an ice ball, and threw it directly at Qingmang.

    "Who is this senior brother?. If you don''t show up again, don''t blame me for being rude." Qingmang still didn''t dodge or dodge, relying on the ice shield in front of her to block the ice ball again.

    It was just that this time she didn''t wait, she took the ice ball as her own, turned around, and punched forward, towards Fei Hong with several huge adult-sized ice thorns.

    Fei Hong was not stupid, he didn''t want to take these huge ice thorns head-on. He dodged a few meters away, and suddenly pulled the dragon palms, attached the ice attribute to the right palm and thrust forward. Instantly, a huge ice white dragon flew towards Qingmang majestically.

    The power of this strike was really not small, and there was a gasp from the green light, and Fei Hong saw that there were several ice barriers, forming out of thin air, but they couldn''t stop his fist, and the green light had no choice but to scream. "Frozen space. "

    Immediately, within a few meters of the area surrounding Qingmang, the whole area was immediately turned into a world of ice, and Fei Hong''s Dragon Fighting Palm was blocked in an instant, and it was frozen with the entire space.

    sharp. Fei Hong couldn''t help but sigh that this natural freezing attribute was much stronger than his own, but he was not done yet. He raised his right palm and wanted to hit with the freezing attribute again, but felt a pain in his dantian.. He staggered, and slumped in the air, slowly falling to the ground.

 Chapter 199 - Entering The Earth Realm [III]

    "Hey, who would have thought?" The Qingmang sneered: "It turned out to be the long-haired gorilla senior brother. What? You want to kill your junior sister with your ice tricks? Then let me try it too, and see how okay it is?"

    This Qingmang was none other than the little blue-hearted junior sister. At this time, Fei Hong, who had not seen her for a long time, actually attacked her, she couldn''t help being angry, and punched Fei Hong in the chest.

    Fei Hong didn''t react at all, but looked at the ice cubes on his chest and smiled bitterly: "Miss, I was wrong. I just wanted to see how much better you are than me... Now it seems that you are far better than me. I''m so much better now, junior sister."

    How could Lan Xin not hear that Fei Hong was teasing her. If it were someone else with the same cultivation level, she would really be one step higher than the other person, but although Fei Hong was average in talent, he practiced peculiar techniques, so she might not be able to win in a combat.

    Just looking at the dragon-fighting palm just now, she almost had to use all her strength to block it, but Fei Hong punched it at will.

    From this point of view, when facing Fei Hong, Lan Xin had almost no chance of winning.

    Of course, the higher the cultivation level, the smaller the gap would be. After all, when the Jindan realm is cultivated, Blue Heart could freeze his body, which was almost an immortal body by then.

    "Humph. We''ve known each other for so long, but your mouth is getting better and better." Lan Xin raised her chin: "By the way, what about my items with you, have they been refined?"

    "Hey, I was just about to find you, look." Fei Hong said and tapped his Universe Ring a little bit, took out the centipede ice armor and the pair of centipede ice blades, and sent them to Lan Xin.

    "Wow. It''s so beautiful." Lan Xin was overjoyed when she saw these two things. She thought that the things on the iceberg centipede would make an ugly armor, but she didn''t expect that it would almost become art in Fei Hong''s hands. Excellent craftwork.

    She couldn''t wait to wear the ice armor on the mountain. It fit perfectly, and she turned around in front of Fei Hong, but she didn''t know that she took off her outer robe and showed her perfect figure in front of Fei Hong.

    "That...it''s pretty." Fei Hong wanted to remind Lan Xin, but he didn''t know how to say it, so he could only praise with a wry smile.

    "Huh? Hey, what are you looking at?" Only then did Lan Xin realize her error, and quickly put on her coat, held two ice blades and rushed towards Fei Hong, standing in front of him with her lips pursed. "What did you say just now? What is beautiful?"

    puff...

    Fei Hong was almost forced to vomit blood again by this girl. "That, they are all beautiful... They are all beautiful... Putting on the ice armor, you''re like a goddess descending to earth."

    "Hmph, let me just say, your mouth is getting more and more better. Look at my little spirit. She doesn''t hate you anymore."

    Fei Hong turned around to take a look, and sure enough, the spirit-saliva beast that was as clever as Blue Heart was staring at him with cute eyes. When he saw it, he tilted his head and stuck his tongue out.

    You are a male spirit salivating beast, okay? Fei Hong was almost going crazy. "Junior sister, I still have something to do. Let''s go first."

    Having said that, Fei Hong, who couldn''t bear it, stepped on the flywheel, turning into a red glow and streaked away, while Lan Xin lightly stomped Xiang Lian: "Fei Hong, I will come to the medicine garden to find you when I have time."

    Fei Hong quickly returned to the medicine garden, and as soon as he entered through the door, he heard Old Man Wu scolding loudly. "You bastard. Why didn''t you tell me that you''ll be away for so long. My medicine garden... This bastard, I want to kill you."

    Heaven sake, he forgot to tell the old man when he was going into seclusion. This was over, if the old man had not come for a year, the spirit grass would have withered to death.

    Fei Hong smiled wryly and shrugged. He wanted to go out and hide for a while, but then he heard the door of the stone house being kicked open and Old Man Wu strode out aggressively. "This junior brother is... . Damn you, Fei Hong."

    "Hey, hey, uncle, don''t be angry, old man. I was wrong..." Fei Hong quickly admitted his mistake. How could old man Wu let him go easily? His figure flickered, and countless gray awns stabbed Fei Hong from all directions.

    Fei Hong knew that this was the thorn of the beast clansman. Not only was it extremely sharp, but there was an anesthetic on the thorn. Once he was stabbed, he would be unconscious in a short period of time.

    Fei Hong quickly used the cloud-stepping technique. At this time, his cultivation base was greatly improved. He used the cloud step to be extremely fast, and disappeared from the target area of ??Old Man Wu in an instant.

    "Hehe, the cultivation base in the early stage of the earth realm is going to be presumptuous here?" Old man Wu sneered, and slapped his chest with both hands. Suddenly a powerful spiritual pressure flooded the entire medicine garden, making Fei Hong''s body appeared out of thin air.

    The old man Wu was arrogant and waved his arms, and countless gray awns stabbed Fei Hong again.

    Although Old Man Wu would not let Fei Hong be killed, he was going to make him suffer. The old man Wu was in the late stage of the core realm, and the gap among the levels was reflected in the spiritual energy cultivation.

    At this moment, Fei Hong was able to escape even if he was crawling on the ground, but Fei Hong also had a temper. Slowly, he froze the gray light around him.

    The old man Wu was stunned for a moment, but saw that Fei Hong couldn''t hold it any longer, and the countless beast thorns only stabbed at Fei Hong after a blink of an eye.

    After a few "snacks", most of the frozen animal thorns stabbed on Fei Hong and fell to the ground, while the rest of the thorns were also stopped by the ice beast armor on Fei Hong''s body.

    Old Man Wu withdrew his spiritual pressure and looked at Fei Hong who was squatting on the ground: "Hmph, what an idiot. You ingested the Ice Mountain Immortal Spirit Grass, and your body was implanted with ice properties. This is not you. With your current cultivation, if you use it too much, you will suffer from the backlash."

    Fei Hong was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realize that when facing Lan Xin just recently, he also had a heartache and almost fainted.

    "That, I''m sorry, Uncle. I was in a hurry when I left, and I just wanted to advance to the earth realm. So I forgot to inform you..."

    "Forget it." Old Man Wu snorted: "Actually, you haven''t lost too much. Now that you have entered the earth realm, you can find a place with sufficient spiritual energy as your own. This medicine garden, I will renew it. Just find someone to manage it. Alright? I have something to do now, so I''ll go first."

    After the old man Wu finished speaking, he left without looking back. Fei Hong looked at his back and suddenly felt a little sad. This old man Wu was still very good to him. He remembered his previous master, Forge Hands, as well as Wu Daozi, including Zhang Shi... Years have passed, and he doesn''t know how Zhang Shi is faring now.

    Maybe Old Man Wu left like this because he was afraid that he would feel sad.

    Fei Hong took care of the medicine garden for the last time, and used yellow bead to bring some spirit grasses that had not died to life. After tidying up the spirit mine warehouse and packing up his own things, he left a message to Old Man Wu, turned around and left.

    Soon, Fei Hong came to the front of the main hall of Lingxiu Mountain. The two guard disciples hurried over and saw that Fei Hong was in the earth realm, so they bowed and said, "We''ve seen Uncle Master. We don''t know why Uncle Master came here?"

    Uncle? Fei Hong was stunned for a moment, and immediately thought that he was now in the earth realm, and he could be regarded as an elder.

    "Oh, that, I''ll find the head of Zhong Qingyang. I don''t know if the head brother is there?"

    "Uncle Sect Master has something to do. Master Uncle, please come with me. We will report in time when Uncle Sect Master comes back." The two guard disciples were very polite and led Fei Hong into the living room in the main hall.. He took a cup of tea and went out.

 Chapter 200 - Home Again

    Standing in the main hall, Fei Hong was filled with emotion. A few years ago, he was able to enter the Lingxiu Mountain through an order to enter the realm. At that time, even the guard disciples would not even look at him, and barely a few years later, he became their uncle.

    Seeing these guard disciples humbly offered him tea and water, Fei Hong couldn''t help but feel sorry for them, but also for himself: If he hadn''t given up that drop of life spring to Dong Dingshan, maybe his current situation would not be much better.

    Outside the main hall, Zhong Qingyang was pacing slowly towards the hall. He had a strong body, a little dark skin, and he had cultivated at the early stage of the earth realm.

    When he walked into the living room, Fei Hong greeted him with a smile: "Junior Brother Fei Hong, I''m here to meet the Sect Master."

    "Oh, yes, it''s Junior Brother Shen." Zhong Qingyang said, but he still didn''t remember who this person was. "Junior Brother, I''ve not seen you for a long time, please sit down. As the head, there are too many things to do on weekdays, so come here. It''s late, please don''t take offense."

    Fei Hong was not a fool, how could he not see that this senior senior brother didn''t recognize him at all, but he also admired this person''s state of mind very much, and it was really amazing to say so in such a circumstance.

    When he came here more than four years ago, he was just a disciple with extremely poor talent. Zhong Qingyang didn''t remember it, but it was quite normal for a powerful elder with so many responsibilities to forget as such.

    "Senior Brother is joking. How can Junior Brother take offense. But I just entered the earth realm, so I came to ask for an audience. I hope Senior Brother can give me the right to choose an independent mansion."

    Just stepped into the earth realm? These words made Zhong Qingyang a little confused. It stood to reason that after the trip to the iceberg was usually the time for those disciples who have obtained the spring of life to advance to the earth realm. It had now been two years since the last trip to the iceberg, and even some disciples have already started to prepare for the next trip to the iceberg. How did this junior brother enter the earth realm?

    Seeing Zhong Qingyang''s somewhat puzzled look, Fei Hong said with a smile: "Thanks to the drop of life spring water that the master Dongfang gave to the disciple, I was able to enter the earth realm."

    Fei Hong? Uncle Dongfang? Now, Zhong Qingyang completely made the connection. He now remembered Fei Hong''s identity, and said in amazement. "Junior brother Fei?

    Seeing Zhong Qingyang remembering his name with an amazed expression, Fei Hong couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yes, senior brother Zhong. Fei Hong was able to enter this sect smoothly back then, and I would like to thank the senior brother for his efforts!"

    Zhong Qingyang heard Fei Hong''s recount one by one, and then he realized that this junior was no longer the loose cultivated of an embryonic boy, but the junior who stepped into the earth cultivation realm.

    "Pfft, don''t flatter me. The head of the sect also acted according to the rules back then. Interesting, Junior Brother Fei was able to enter the earth realm in four years. That is really gratifying!"

    How could Fei Hong not understand the meaning of Zhong Qingyang''s words. With his talent, he had not had many chances to enter the earth realm. Even the sect master Dongfang Yuan admitted him to the sect just to get that drop of life spring, and it had nothing to do with his own strength and talent.

    "Fei Hong is also lucky. If it wasn''t for the spring of life bestowed by my master, I would not have entered the earth realm so smoothly."

    These words sounded a bit presumptuous. If Dongfang Yuan had not removed a drop of the spring of life, Fei Hong would have had at least one year less time to enter the earth realm!

    "Let''s not talk about what happened before, junior brother. Congratulations to you for entering the earth realm!" Zhong Qingyang said, but he secretly agreed with Fei Hong''s words. With his poor talent, entering the psychic realm was really a matter of luck.

    After chatting for a few more seconds, Zhong Qingyang got up and took out a scroll, opened it gently, and wrote Fei Hong''s name on it with a pen. In this way, Fei Hong was a recorded disciple of Lingxiu Mountain''s earth realm!

    Fei Hong couldn''t help but be overjoyed. In this way, he was able to gain a firm foothold in Lingxiu Mountain and finally have his own mansion.

    Zhong Qingyang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Fei Hong''s expression of joy, and handed a bag of gold coins and a spiritual stone to Fei Hong: "Junior Brother, this is a reward for every earth disciple in the sect, and every year after that, there will be a distribution of gold coins and spirit stones."

    Fei Hong quickly thanked him after accepting it, and Zhong Qingyang flipped his palm, and three small blue flags appeared in his hand and handed them to Fei Hong: "These three small flags are the formation flags of the Lost Trace Array, with them, your mansion will be free from the harassment of low-level disciples and beasts."

    "This disciple thank senior brother." Fei Hong accepted it with a smile, chatted with Zhong Qingyang for a few more words, then got up and left.

    His destination was the Mystery Hall or Miscellaneous Hall, where he could get the map of Lingxiu Mountain, and he could open up his own mansion.

    He turned into a red glow, and soon came to the side of the chores hall. Recalling that when he came here to look for chores, Dong Dingshan also opened the back door for hims, and couldn''t help grinning.

    "This uncle, why do you come to the chores hall?"

    The disciples of the Miscellaneous Affairs Hall also changed people. Seeing Fei Hong''s arrival, they quickly stepped forward to greet him.

    "I want to find an independent mansion, and I came here to find a map." Fei Hong said with a smile.

    "Oh, it''s easy, uncle. Please wait a moment."

    The disciple entered the inner room, and after a while, he took out a map and handed it to Fei Hong. "Master, please take a look, this is the full picture of Lingxiu Mountain, and the entire mountain range is located in the guardian of our Lingxiu Mountain.

    In the array, the dark areas have strong spiritual energy, otherwise, the spiritual energy was thin. And the places with red dots have been used by other elders, and the other places could be chosen arbitrarily."

    Fei Hong responded and spread out the map to take a closer look. Lingxiu Mountain was really huge, with the central peak Lingxiu Peak as the center, the aura becomes thinner and thinner as one went around, and there were many red dots in the center, almost all the peaks were on it, occupied.

    Fei Hong looked at it for a long time, and saw that there was a mountain called "Feilai Peak" in the southeast corner. The amount of spiritual energy was not bad, because the location was relatively remote, and there was only a red dot on it.

    "Rght here!" Fei Hong said, pointing at Feilaifeng.

    The disciple glanced at it, nodded and said, "Well, that''s ok, Master, just write your name in the corresponding place on the booklet!"

    Fei Hong wrote the name on the corresponding position on the map book in the disciple''s hand, and saw that the point he had selected turned red.

    The disciple explained some matters that he usually paid attention to, and Fei Hong went straight to Feilai Peak on the flywheel.

    Along the way, there were fewer and fewer cultivators, but the scenery became more and more pleasant. Fei Hong enjoyed this feeling very much, stepping on the flywheel faster and faster, and came to Feilai Peak in a short time.

    He went around to the back of the mountain, because there was already a red dot on the front, there should be other cultivators here.

    After finding a place that was fairly concealed and flat, Fei Hong took out the errand hall from the Qiankun Ring and sent it to his mansion. In fact, this mansion was just a few stone houses that could be changed in size at will with aura and will power, along with the building reformer which could be regarded as a low-level magic weapon.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong settled down the mansion and finished placing the small array of lost traces, so that the mansion could not be seen from the outside.

    Then Fei Hong opened up a small medicine garden in the innermost small stone house, planted all the spirit grass seeds in his hand, and placed the spirit stones in a cabinet against the wall.

    After doing all this, Fei Hong was very happy to have his own home again.. He sat cross-legged in the medicine garden, watching all this with a smile.

 Chapter 201 - The Spatial Ring

    Now that he was in the earh realm, he had automatically awakened his bloodline inheritance. Although he still didn''t know what inheritance he had, at least he would no longer be looked down upon by others.

    Suddenly, he remembered something that was almost forgotten. He tapped the Qiankun Ring with his finger, and a golden-yellow Qiankun Ring appeared in the palm of his hand.

    This ring appeared when he entered Arhat Gate, and I still didn''t know what kind of ring it was. Now that he could absorb the aura of heaven and earth at will, he could use it.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong slowly sent a spiritual energy into the golden universe ring, and suddenly the golden light flashed, and a powerful spiritual pressure instantly filled the entire mountain Peak.

    Fei Hong was horrified. Who exactly did this thing belong to? How powerful would it have to be to0o make him, an earth cultivator, instantly suppressed?

    At the other end of mountain Peak, a small beast was scared to the ground by this powerful spiritual pressure. Inside the stone house, a young girl was frowning and muttering to herself. "This is inside my place. Which senior is around here?"

    Fei Hong was instantly agitated. How could he relax anymore? He was completely suppressed by the spiritual pressure and could not move. When he was in a dilemma, a subtle voice sounded in his ear. "It took so many years to enter the spiritual realm, which disappoints me so much... Well, since I was optimistic about you at the beginning, I will continue to give you a chance. There is a long sword in this Qiankun ring, called the night hook. There is only one in the world, but keeping it is useless for me. It is a reward for you. Remember, don''t let me down."

    As soon as these words were spoken, the spiritual pressure disappeared instantly, and the golden spatial ring lay quietly in Fei Hong''s palm.

    The surprised look on Fei Hong''s face now was not because of this person''s strength, but because of the long sword he said - the night hook.

    This is a legendary treasure. Thousands of years ago, a black-clothed swordsman from across the continent, with superb swordsmanship, felt lonely as the top cultivator all over the world. So he concentrated all the spiritual minerals he could get, and spent years forging a long sword named Night Hook.

    As soon as this sword came out, it reflected the power of the sun and the moon, but after trying the power of the night hook, the swordsman fell into boredom again, until he decided to ascend and become a god. But due to negligence, he lost his life in the heavenly tribulations.

    The Night Hook Long Sword had since disappeared. When it was discovered again thousands of years later, the spiritual energy had already plummeted and it had become a middle-level magic weapon. But because it was too difficult to upgrade this long sword, it soon disappeared, until today when it appeared in the Spatial Ring in Fei Hong''s hands.

    At this time, Fei Hong woke up from his meditation, quickly clicked on the golden Heaven and Earth Ring, and a dark and faint long sword appeared in his hand.

    The long sword was about five feet long, and the scabbard was black and translucent, giving it a gloomy aura. The handle of the sword was in the shape of a crescent moon, with three dark gems inlaid on it, which was full of aura.

    Fei Hong stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the sword, and the spiritual energy in his body trembled. This showed how terrifying the power of this legendary long sword was.

    "Shh..."

    He slowly pulled out the long sword and saw that the sword body was black on one side and dark blue on the other, bright and recognizable, and the edge of the sword was extremely sharp which was even more shocking.

    Fei Hong was happy and filled with joy. e originally wanted to make a long sword for himself, after all, he wanted to practice the "Purple Cloud Sword Art". Although he only learned a little bit before, but after several battles where he exerted a lot of power, he had strengthened his determination to practice this sword art.

    This is good, a divine sword fell from the sky which had solved all problems.

    However, who was the owner of the spirit in the Qiankun ring? Fei Hong now suspects that this person is a clone of the soul. In other words, this person was at least a person with a clear mind. And if it was really a soul avatar, this person''s cultivation base should be above the sage level.

    This was too scary. One must know that in the entire Lingxiu Mountain, it was believed that there are one or two masters at the sage level. Not bad.

    Fei Hong looked at the long sword in his hand, and his heart began to race.

    Suddenly, a young girl''s voice sounded outside his stone door: "I don''t know which senior came to Feilai Peak, but this nephew has never greeted him, so please don''t blame me."

    Senior? Fei Hong was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered that this person must have felt the powerful spiritual pressure now, just like himself. However, this woman''s voice sounded familiar, he slowly stood up and walked towards the door.

    Fei Hong walked to the door, and peeked through a small opening. He saw a blue-clothed girl bowing and standing outside the door, very respectful.

    Haha, it turned out to be blue heart. After Fei Hong laughed, he suddenly felt it was inappropriate. This girl was actually his neighbor? Should he have a good joke then? No. He decided it would be better if he just made her think he was a master, and she won''t dare to disturb him from now on.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong squeezed his throat: "Well, this old man is just here for a retreat, so you don''t need to be more polite. Don''t bother the old man in the future."

    Lan Xin hurriedly nodded: "Senior, don''t worry, the junior must not dare to disturb. If you have any instructions, just call the junior."

    Hey, this girl was actually very sensible. Fei Hong couldn''t help but have a slight change in his opinion of this girl. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that the spirit-saliva beast in Lan Xin''s arms was a little restless and kept looking in the direction of the cave.

    Fei Hong knew that this spirit-saliva beast''s sense of smell was quite good, and he probably couldn''t fool it, so he hurriedly said: "Well, alright, you go first. Without my permission, you must not break into my cave without my permission, alright?"

    Lan Xin quickly nodded. "Yes, senior. This disciple will leave first."

    After saying that, Lan Xin turned into a blue light and streaked off, and Fei Hong let out a long deep breath. After waiting for a while, he walked out of the stone house and stretched his waist.

    He didn''t realize that Lan Xin was a very clever girl, and he didn''t notice the strangeness of the spirit salivating beast in her arms. She said she had left, but in fact she just turned around and returned to the top of the mountain, watching the situation below.

    Seeing Fei Hong walking out of the stone house, Lan Xin was so angry that her nose was almost crooked. She pointed at Fei Hong from above and cursed. "Damn you, Fei Hong. You dare to deceive me. I called senior a few times in vain? You just wait for me, Alright. Humph."

    The distance was very far, and Fei Hong couldn''t hear Lan Xin scolding him, but he suddenly sneezed a few times, making him wonder whether to laugh or cry.

    Back in the mansion, Fei Hong suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had too many secrets in this place not to be worried. Just talking about those spirit grasses, if they were spawned by the sect, each of them would be invaluable treasures, not to mention those more precious spirit mines.

    In the past, every time he was refining, Fei Hong would leave a little bit of each spirit ore, and save it for later use to spawn.

    Through this way, his own small medicine garden couldn''t be discovered by anyone. However, a small array of stray traces was placed outside, which could only be useful to the disciples of the embryonic realm and the general beasts. The disciples of the Jindan realm could see clearly as long as they use their spiritual sight, let alone those with a higher cultivation level.

    And there would be more days to come, and there would always be danger in this way. If someone had the intention of killing people and stealing treasures, it would be too bad for him.

    So, it was better to go to an exchange meeting and return with a better array.

 Chapter 202 - Finding Top Grade Array Formation

    Among the five major sects, only Qianhuashan had a deep research on the method of confrontation, and there were no rules for cultivators in the earth realm to come out of the mountain, but they could go to the exchange meeting at the base of Qianhuashan.

    The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more worried he became. So he decided to go there immediately. He brought a few low grade mature elixir, went down the mountain, and headed straight for Qianhua Mountain.

    Now Fei Hong could move fast, and with the existence of a flywheel, in less than three days, Fei Hong came to Qianhua Town at the foot of Qianhua Mountain.

    Each of the five sects had its own exchange meeting, and Qianhua Town was the exchange meeting point of Qianhua Mountain. The town was basically full of cultivators. Apart from the cultivators of Qianhua Mountain, cultivators from other sects also often appear, and some loose cultivators also made their presence known. And there were not many ordinary people living here.

    When Fei Hong arrived here, it was in the afternoon. The weather here on Qianhua Mountain was good, and the town was very busy with people coming and going. Fei Hong''s clothes were very simple and not eye-catching at all. He asked a stall owner on the side of the road and learned something about the town.

    In fact, this was different from the exchange convention Fei Hong thought. What these sects call an exchange meeting was, to put it bluntly, more like a place for buying and selling. In these towns under the direct jurisdiction of the sects, there were many shops that buy and sell various magical instruments, spirit grasses and spirit mines. Of course, if possible, they could also be exchanged.

    As for the exchange meeting in Fei Hong''s previous experience, it was rarely seen here.

    After understanding the general situation, Fei Hong came to the street full of buying and selling shops. There were dozens of shops, big and small, on this street. The most famous one was the big shop called "Qiankun Pavilion" in the middle of the street. This shop could be regarded as the most famous shop in Qianhua Town. There were often some fine artifacts and even spiritual artifacts auctioned here. As for the array flags or array plates that Fei Hong wanted, there were countless here.

    Fei Hong didn''t want to hang out in other stores, so he directly entered the Qiankun Pavilion.

    What surprised him was that there were only a few people in the largest store. The lobby of the store was magnificently decorated, and several girls were standing beside them waiting for customers.

    "May I ask this senior what he needs?"

    Seeing Fei Hong coming in, a young girl walked over with light steps, smiled and asked softly.

    "Oh, I want to find a few good array flags or array plates, I don''t know if you have them here."

    Fei Hong pretended to be a little nervous, wanting to see if the store really had stock.

    "Oh, the array flags and the array plates, then senior has come to the right place. Please come with me." The girl couldn''t help smiling when she saw Fei Hong''s somewhat restrained appearance, turned around and brought Fei Hong to a counter, and handed him over to a young man at the counter.

    "Does the senior want the formation flag and the formation plate?" The man asked politely when he saw Fei Hong and knew that he was a earth monk.

    "That''s right, but I only want high-quality goods." Fei Hong said softly.

    High quality formation? The man was a little surprised.

    One must know that in the world of comprehension, the most difficult thing to learn is the formation. If you were talented, you might learn it for twenty or thirty years to get started, while those who were not very talented in formation may not be able to get started after fifty years of learning.

    Moreover, the formation technique required full devotion, so people who practice the formation technique generally delay their own practice. As a result, few people practice the technique of the formation technique.

    Therefore, high-quality formations generally come from the hands of masters of formations, and at least they cost hundreds of gold coins, which ordinary people simply couldn''t afford. Moreover, the real high-quality array method was hard to come by.

    Therefore, when the man heard what Fei Hong said, he couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Senior isn''t joking? Do you really need a high-quality formation?"

    Fei Hong didn''t have such a deep understanding of the fighting method. Seeing that the man didn''t believe it, he thought he couldn''t afford it, so he smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about me being able to afford it, fellow Daoist. Since I ask, I will definitely be able to afford it."

    After listening to Fei Hong''s words, the man''s face became even more puzzled, and he shrugged: "Senior, I''m really sorry, if you want a high-quality formation, we really don''t have it in the store at the moment, I''m really sorry."

    No? Fei Hong thought he heard it wrong, and when he saw the man''s serious expression, he had to believe that this statement was true. He had no choice but to turn around and walk out of the Qiankun Pavilion.

    Without the formation, he really did not dare to retreat and practice. After all, after entering the earth realm, the retreat was no longer a matter of a few days or a dozen days, but a matter of years or even decades. If there was no formation, his precious spirit grass and spirit mine would definitely be used by others.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong turned around and walked to another store.

    "Senior, don''t be in a hurry."

    Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind Fei Hong. He turned around to take a look, but saw a man in a white robe and long beard running out of the Qiankun Pavilion, and ran directly in front of him: "Senior, do you want to find a high-quality formation?"

    "Yes."

    "Junior could only dare to ask?"

    Fei Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him: "Hehe, why would I lie to you?"

    "That''s good." The white-robed man smiled and said, "Senior, don''t blame me that I just asked. If it wasn''t true, I wouldn''t take senior to look for it."

    "Oh?" Fei Hong heard that the person meant that he could find it, and asked, "Do you have a place to find a fine array?"

    "That''s right. Seniors don''t know, but there are very few Array Masters now, and there are very few Array Masters who can create high-quality arrays. On Qianhua Mountain, there are only one or two Master Array Masters left. In addition, creating a high-quality array requires a lot of rare substrates, so now on the market, there is no high-quality array at all."

    Fei Hong didn''t know that the Array Master had withered to such a point, and frowned slightly. "Then can you find one for me?"

    "This junior doesn''t know much, but I know of a small exchange meeting. Every time the meeting if on, there will be a high-quality formation. Although some of these formations have unknown origins and high prices, their top grade is definitely real."

    It was this kind of small exchange meeting again... Fei Hong couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He was almost killed by that Wang Kui at the exchange meeting in the suburbs of Tianyuan City last time, and now he was going to participate in this kind of small exchange meeting again.

    The man in the white robe saw Fei Hong frowning and didn''t speak, just stood aside and waited for his reply.

    "Forget it, now that there is no other way, I''ll ask fellow Daoist to help introduce me." Fei Hong pondered for a while, thinking that he still had to try it.

    The man in white robe suddenly smiled when he heard this. "Then senior, please come with me, it''s not far ahead."

    Fei Hong responded and motioned for the man in white robe to lead the way. Not long after, the two of them came to a wooden two-story building.

    The white-robed man knocked on the inconspicuous wooden door a few times, and soon, an ordinary-looking woman pushed the door open and looked at the white-robed man up and down: "Is something wrong?"

    "Mrs. Liu, I bring a guest this time to participate in this exchange meeting."

    Then Mrs. Liu glanced at Fei Hong and saw that he was a earth cultivator, and then she smiled: "This time it''s not bad, you don''t even look at the people you brought before, there are all kinds of things, it''s just to make up for it. This senior, please come in."

    Fei Hong thanked him, seeing that Mrs. Liu was only a third stage of imperial realm, but she was neither humble nor arrogant,  but calm. It seemed that there should be many experts in this small exchange meeting. In this way, there should be something he needed.

    The man in white robe did not follow up, he said goodbye to Fei Hong and turned away.

    When Fei Hong entered the house, he saw that the front hall was a little dark and had no decorations. There were some low-level spirit grasses, ores, etc. on the front counter, which made Fei Hong seem to have no interest at all.

    "Senior, please come with me." Mrs. Liu smiled at Fei Hong, walked to the wall behind, stretched out her hand and drew a circle-like symbol on the wall, a round door appeared on the wall, she turned around After motioning Fei Hong, she walked in first.

    Fei Hong did not hesitate and followed.

    Inside the door was a staircase leading to the underground.. After walking about thirty steps, it came to the end, and a stone door appeared in front of it.

 Chapter 203 - The Bidding Hall [I]

    On each side of the stone gate, there was a man in black standing there. Fei Hong used his divine sense to probe and found that both of them were cultivations in the early stage of the earth realm.

    Just in a small exchange meeting, the two gatekeepers were both at the early stage of the earth realm. From this also, Fei Hong could see that this small exchange meeting was by no means an ordinary one.

    Mrs. Liu did not deal with the men in black either. She pushed open the stone door and walked in with Fei Hong.

    As soon as he entered the hall, Fei Hong''s eyes immediately lit up. There was a world of difference between the inside of the shop and the main hall just seen. The hall was circular in shape, covered with a dark red carpet, with two vermilion stone pillars on each side. There were six or seven rows of elegant wooden chairs in the middle, and there was a round mahogany table in the middle, which looked very noble and elegant.

    As soon as Fei Hong came in, he found that there were more than ten people sitting inside. Seeing him come in, dozens of spiritual consciousnesses immediately cast towards him. Of course, he would not let go of this opportunity to check the other party''s cultivation, but this made a cold sweat streaked down his back. Among the tens of people, there were dozens of people in the middle or even later stages of the earth realm. .

    At this time, Fei Hong understood even more why Mrs. Liu, who was beside her, spoke freely when facing him. It turned out that he was not considered a top cultivator here at all.

    "We came at the right time. The exchange meeting is about to start, but I won''t accompany you." After Mrs. Liu finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    Fei Hong glanced helplessly at Mrs. Liu''s figure, silently found a remote corner, and sat down.

    At this time, Fei Hong was wearing a hat on his head, and the slightly drooping brim blocked half of his face. This was also because he was thinking carefully, so that he would not be easily recognized by others. Looking at other people now, he found that most of them were also wearing hats, veils and even cloaks, which seemed to be the same as what he thought.

    Not long after that, more than a dozen people came in one after another, but they all glanced at the others and sat down by themselves, and no one spoke.

    Fei Hong knew that he was at a disadvantage now, so of course he would not be so stupid as to open his mouth first, so he could only look at the others one by one.

    After an hour passed, the stone gate opened again, and a man in black walked in.

    Because the man in black was wearing a black veil, Fei Hong couldn''t see him clearly, but from the perspective of his cultivation, this person was at the late stage of the core realm, and he was a master.

    The man in black walked to a seat right in front of the round table and sat down, and said loudly, "I welcome all fellow Daoists to participate in this exchange meeting. There were old customers before this exchange meeting, as well as new ones who are participating for the first time. I will make a statement here first, whether it is a new participant or an old one, we''re all friends and treated equally here."

    After saying that, the man in black paused, looked at the others, and nodded with satisfaction: "Today''s exchange meeting is still in accordance with the old rules, I will first show the items that the shop will sell today, and fellow Taoists will participate through bidding, the highest bidder will get the items. When the exchange of items in our store is over, you can exchange the items you bring, do you have any objections?"

    Fei Hong''s eyes have been watching the people around him, and seeing that no one has raised any objection, he knew that there were still many old customers here.

    Seeing that everyone had no objection, the man in black smiled: "Okay, now the exchange meeting begins, the first item is..."

    Fei Hong saw that the man in black took out a square magic weapon from the spatial ring and put it on the table. After looking closely, he found that it was a medium-level magic weapon. Since the first item was a middle-level magic weapon, there would be surprises later.

    Next, Fei Hong saw the eloquence of the man in black. He explained incessantly that the hype about this middle-level magic weapon was simply a treasure that was not found in the sky and hard to find on the ground. The bottom price of this item was one hundred and fifty gold coins. When it came out, many people immediately participated in the bidding.

    Fei Hong was sitting very steadily. He now has a night hook sword and a sack of golden knives in his hands, and he no longer lacks offensive magic weapons. If there were defensive magic weapons here, he would probably consider it. Soon, this middle-level magic weapon was bought by one person for five hundred gold coins.

    This price made Fei Hong a little stunned. A middle-level magic weapon costs five hundred gold coins, although the price seems to be fair, but in this case, wouldn''t the array that he wanted be more expensive?

    Although he was now worth thousands of gold coins, and there were several spiritual grasses and several spiritual stones available, but if the price was too high, it would still be a pain in his flesh. He glanced at the person that bought the last item and sighed inwardly. This person could actually take out five hundred gold coins, which was really enviable.

    "The second item was a second-level monster, the fur beast. The fur beast was a rare specie, and it could guard the home and care for the large gatherings. The most important thing was that it could automatically generate spiritual energy, although..."

    Fur beast? Fei Hong was stunned, and his heart moved. This thing was equivalent to a spiritual stone that could never be used up, and could generate spiritual energy from his mouth without limit. If there was only one, it wouldn''t be enough. Two or three was needed to generate enough spiritual energy.

    Yet, the man in black was still arrogant about this furry beast, and reserved the price at two hundred gold coins.

    Fei Hong naturally wouldn''t waste money on this kind of thing, but for some loose cultivators, this kind of thing was too useful. So as soon as the reserve price came out, a short and thin man made a direct bid: "Two hundred and two."

    "Two hundred and three."

    "three hundred."

    "Three hundred and five."

    "Four hundred."

    The speed of the price increase made Fei Hong startled.. Although such a furry beast was rare, was it worth the high price of these people? .

 Chapter 204 - The Bidding Hall [II]

    "Six hundred and five." The short and thin man gritted his teeth and came out with six hundred and fifty gold coins.

    This price was already quite high, and it may even exceed the net worth of many people present, so as soon as this price came out, there was no sound in the hall.

    "Are there any more fellow Daoists to bid? If not, this furry beast will belong to this friend." the man in black asked loudly.

    "Six hundred and fifty-one."

    Opposite the short and thin man, a purple-clothed woman suddenly shouted a price.

    This made the short and thin man a little surprised, and everyone else in the hall looked at the two of them with a smile on their faces. The excitement being generated in the hall was now obvious.

    "You? Six hundred and sixty-six." The short and thin man couldn''t help but look a little annoyed and raised the price again.

    "Six hundred and sixty-one." The purple-clothed girl was not to be outdone, but this kind of price made it clear that she had the urge to beat him up, money-wise.

    "Seven hundred." The short and thin man thought for a while, and shouted the price of seven hundred.

    Fei Hong could see from his tone and eyes that seven hundred should be the price he could finally accept. If it was higher, he would withdraw from the bidding.

    "Seven hundred and twenty."

    The girl in purple called out her price. This made Fei Hong take a few more glances at the woman in purple clothes, and admired this person''s bidding methods in his heart. Judging from her win-win eyes, it was worth it for her to buy this furry beast for seven hundred and twenty gold coins, and it even looked like she had picked it up cheaply. She followed up with a small amount to irritate the other bidder, and then probed the bottom line in the other cultivator''s heart, and then she could win with one swift blow.

    Sure enough, when the short and thin man heard the price of seven hundred and twenty gold coins, his expression changed. He glanced at the woman in purple, and stopped bidding on the fur beast.

    So this furry beast was won by the woman in purple at the price of seven hundred and twenty gold coins. This store really made money. Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing. These two things alone made this shop to earn hundreds of gold coins.

    Next, the man in black sold more than ten items in a row, but there was still no formation that Fei Hong wanted. This made him a little anxious.

    When it came to the sixteenth item, Fei Hong finally lit up.

    "The last item is the puppet eight-ring array. As for its function, I won''t say anything. Those who know the goods will of course understand its value, the reserve price, one thousand gold coins."

    Puppet eight-ring array? Fei Hong frowned. It was if he had heard of this formation somewhere. When he saw a formation plate in the hands of the man in black robe, he immediately remembered.

    When he first entered Lingxiu Mountain, he had discussed the mountain protection formation of Lingxiu Mountain with Senior Brother Wu of Medicine Garden. At that time, Senior Brother Wu told him that One of the many famous formations was this puppet eight-ring formation.

    The so-called puppets were somewhat similar to the "human body vessel" that master Forge Hands used to refine. They used some rare spiritual minerals to refine a powerful puppet beast, or even a puppet man, then put it in the eight-ring array. Another ring was for another puppet, and they cooperated with each other. When formed, their strength was amazing.

    It was impossible for ordinary cultivators to create puppet formations, so this kind of puppet eight-ring array, even if it was the lowest level, was a good formation array.

    Fei Hong was still thinking while several people had already started bidding, and after a while, the price had risen to seven hundred gold coins. This made him a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he also understood. This formation was very valuable, and for some people who had research experience in formation, this formation is not just used to protect but it could also be upgraded.

    Upgrading an existing array was much simpler than creating an array.

    Just as he was thinking, someone had already offered a high price of 800 gold coins. But at this time, only two people were still bidding.

    "Eight hundred gold coins, how about adding something like this?." A long-haired man seemed to have to take down the puppet eight-ring array, and directly pointed out a black wooden box from the Qiankun ring and pushed it to the man in black. Before: "This thing is worth a lot of gold coins, just look at it."

    All eyes were on the wooden box. The man in black saw that there was some tension on the field at this moment, so he could not help but quietly withdraw the eight-ring puppet formation. "Fellow Daoists, don''t be impatient, I will check what this thing is."

    Afterwards, he slowly opened a gap in the wooden box and reached inside to touch it. Soon, the man smiled. "Okay, a piece of ice jelly stone is worth five hundred gold coins. In addition to the eight hundred gold coins from fellow Daoists, it is now a thousand and three hundred gold coins. Are there still friends who want to bid?"

    Ice jelly? Everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment. This thing was by no means ordinary. In today''s world, the person who could receive this thing was probably at least a core cultivator. Could it be that this long-haired man was one?

    Only Fei Hong disagreed. He was wearing an ice jelly armor, and the ice jelly stone in his eyes was not so valuable. He didn''t know that although this ice jelly stone was a tasteless spiritual stone in most cases, it was a must-have item in many ancient artifact recipes. And because it was extremely rare, the price was now very high.

    If Fei Hong knew that he had refined this item into a close-fitting strong ice jelly armor, he would not regret it.

 Chapter 205 - Little Maitreyas Five Elements Array [I]

    "One thousand three hundred gold coins, is there any offer from fellow Daoists?" The man in black robe asked again.

    But at this time, no one dared to make a bid. One must know that the person who could get the ice jelly stone was either having a cultivation base that was above the core realm, or a powerful disciple of a cultivation sect, and the last time, it had to be that one.

    No matter who the disciples of the cultivating great clans were, how many people in the hall could provoke them.

    Fei Hong wanted to bid, but even if he could get one thousand and three hundred gold coins, he would have to weigh it. After all, he was the weakest person in the hall, and with such a huge amount of gold coins exposed, he could definitely cause trouble for himself. Thinking of this, he could only sigh regretfully.

    "Well, this puppet eight-ring array belongs to this fellow Taoist." The man in black turned over the puppet eight-ring array into the hands of the long-haired man.

    As soon as the long-haired man got the puppet eight-ring array, he immediately got up and walked to the stone gate. He pushed it but didn''t push it away. He turned around and said sharply, "What? Don''t your store let customers leave?"

    The man in black sneered: "Friend Daoist is a new guest, right? Only when the exchange meeting is over will everyone leave together. If there is any inconvenience, please bear with me."

    "Is there such a rule? No, I''m in a hurry. I have to leave here soon." The long-haired man became a little annoyed.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing inwardly. Just now, he thought that this person might be a core cultivator who specially hid his cultivation base to come in. At this time, looking at his temperament, he could not be a core cultivator.

    "I''m sorry for that." The man in black looked unfazed. "This rule is also to prevent unpleasant things from happening. I hope fellow Daoists can bear with me. Could it be that fellow Daoists can''t even wait for this time?"

    Listening to the man in the black robe, the long-haired man became convinced to wait. He smiled coldly and replied. "Okay, I''ll just wait and see what else is good."

    Afterwards, he walked straight back and sat in his seat again.

    This made everyone else to be stunned. This person should be in the earth realm, but if he made a fuss like this, it could be even more dangerous for him to stay here. Someone in the hall must have started to stare at him. Even if they happened to leave the hall together, who knew, maybe once they''ve left Qianhua Town, he would be attacked and killed with his treasures stolen.

    No matter how stupid he was, he should know this better than anyone else, but why did he come back?

    "Okay, now the auction of the items in our shop has been completed. If other Taoists have items, they can auction them at will."

    As soon as the man in black finished speaking, a fat man immediately took out a yellow wooden box. "One hundred years of Ultimate Sun Spirit grass."

    As he said, he opened the wooden box, and a strong medicinal fragrance that shocked all the men in the hall, came out. This male spirit grass was the spirit grass of the ultimate sun. It could be consumed directly, or it could be refined into a spiritual pill for men to nourish their Yang. If the grass was a hundred years old, the price was quite high.

    With a popping sound, the fat man closed the wooden box: "This century-old male spirit grass has a base price of a thousand gold coins."

    Fei Hong was in disbelief. The reserve price of this grass was a thousand gold coins? Did he heard it right? The fierce bidding that followed made Fei Hong also interested in this heroic spirit grass. Although he didn''t have a need of it now, it was necessary to go back and check it out.

    Soon, the bidding reached a thousand and five hundred gold coins, and there was a tendency for the bidding to become crazier.

    "How about I use the array flag instead?"

    Suddenly, a man wearing a cloak spoke up.

    "Oh? What is the formation flag?" Fatty immediately became interested when he heard that there was a formation flag. After all, there were too few formation masters now, and it would be worthwhile to exchange the grass for a decent set of formation flags.

    "Little Maitreya''s Five Elements Array." The man in the cloak said softly.

    Little Maitreya''s five-element array?

    This time, everyone in the audience was stunned. This formation could definitely rival the puppet eight-ring formation just now. It was a kind of stray formation, and the technique of the five elements was implanted in the array. It could be used to attack and defend with the five elements of nature.

    "Do you have the Little Maitreya Five Elements Array?" Fatty''s eyes showed surprise, and he asked after a while.

    Everyone looked at the man in cloak, and even the man in black robe had a trace of doubt and surprise in his eyes.

    "Yes. However, it''s not finished yet. If fellow Daoists trust me, I will definitely finish it within five years."

    Defective? The fat man''s face froze. "Are you kidding me, fellow Daoist? You want me to exchange the grass for a piece of scrap that will take five years to arrange. Isn''t that a joke on me?"

    A playful look appeared in the eyes of the man in black, and he turned his head to one side.

    "How could I dare play with fellow Daoists?" The man in the cloak suddenly became anxious. "It''s just that the most valuable thing I have right now is this unfinished little Maitreya Five Elements Formation, and I really need the century-old heroic grass in the hands of fellow Daoists. Fellow Daoists can trust me completely. You have my word, and my word is my bond. I will give the complete Little Maitreya Five Elements Array to fellow Daoists in five years."

    "Forget it, fellow Daoist. From your voice, I could sense that you''re still very young, so I won''t pressure you anymore. This is the end of the matter, don''t mention it again." The fat man glared at the man in the cloak and asked the other fellow Daoists, "Do you fellow Daoists have any more questions? Is there anymore bid? If not, the grass will go to that fellow Taoist."

    After such a commotion, no one wanted to bid further on the grass, and the hundred-year-old male spirit grass was taken away by the cultivator who gave out a thousand and five hundred gold coins.

 Chapter 206 - Little Maitreyas Five Elements Array [II]

    Next, the real exchange meeting was gradually getting better, and many people had begun to leave their seats to sell what they had in their hands. Fei Hong''s trip had only one purpose, of course, he walked directly to the man in the cloak.

    Although the Little Maitreya''s Five Elements Array had not been completed, it could definitely be used. Even if it was only one-fifth of the power of the complete array, it was more than enough to protect him. When the time was right, he could find someone to improve it himself.

    However, as soon as he took a step, he saw that the man in the cloak was surrounded by a group of people, but it was only for a short while. After a few seconds, these people looked at each other, shook their heads and left.

    Seeing this, Fei Hong was a little puzzled, and used his divine sense to inspect the man in the cloak, and found that this man was only at the peak stage cultivation base of the Imperial Realm. He grinned, and walked over: "This fellow Daoist, your Little Maitreya''s Five Elements Formation, I want..."

    Before he could finish speaking, the man in the cloak interjected: "Senior, my little Maitreya Five Elements Formation is not yet been completed, and if the senior doesn''t have the Utimate Sun Spirit Grass, don''t waste your energy here, because for my formation Taoist friend, you need a hundred years of the male spirit grass."

    "A hundred years of Ultimate Sun? Hehe..." Fei Hong smiled: "If I say, if I have it here, will you take me to meet your friend, the craftsman?"

    "However, I only need a hundred years of spirit grass that nourishes yang energy." The man in the cloak whispered.

    Replenish Yang Qi? Fei Hong thought about it for a while, but he really didn''t have this kind of spirit grass in his hand, but in his small medicine garden, there was a male spirit grass that was still a seedling.

    "My mansion has this kind of hundred-year-old spirit grass that nourishes yang energy. If fellow Daoists trust me, you can take me to see the little Maitreya''s Five Elements Formation, how about it?"

    Hearing what Fei Hong said, the man in the cloak lowered his head and stopped talking. He was also struggling because he was in desperate need of this kind of spirit herb right now, but among so many people, only the person in front of him said he had it. But what if he was deceived?

    After thinking for a while, the man in the cloak replied, "Okay, I believe in senior. However, the formation has not yet been completed, at least five years later..."

    Fei Hong interrupted him: "I don''t need to wait for the completion, just give it to me now. As far as I know, the Little Maitreya Five Elements Array should be the array flag, you can just give me the completed array flag, and the rest Yes, I will take it after five years."

    "This..." The man in the cloak thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Alright, thank you senior for your trust."

    "Well, it''s not easy for you to stay here, come back to Lingxiu Mountain with me to get the spirit grass." Fei Hong knew that if this person stayed in Qianhua Town, it was likely to attract different sort of people, so he proposed to take him to the base of Lingxiu Mountain.

    The man in the cloak trusted Fei Hong very much at this time, and agreed without any hesitation. So the two walked out of Qianhua Town, and Fei Hongyu took off the wheel and flew to Lingxiu Mountain with the man in the cloak.

    Three days later, in Lingxiu Town at the foot of Lingxiu Mountain, Fei Hong was sitting in the room of an inn, opposite a short cultivator.

    Judging from his appearance, this person should be a of the lizardfolk.

    "Senior, have you brought the spirit grass?" This man was the man in the cloak, named Hong Gang.

    "You can see for yourself." Fei Hong handed a black wooden box to Hong Gang. What was inside was the Ultimate Heroic Spirit Grass that he used all day and night to spawn. And because of it, Fei Hong was a little tired now.

    Hong Gang quickly reached out to take it. He gently opened a gap, and suddenly a familiar scent of grass overflowed, making his face happy. "That''s right. It''s a hundred-year-old heroic grass. Senior now follow me to get the formation flag?"

    Fei Hong looked at Hong Gang deeply, but did not speak. This made Hong Gang a little embarrassed, and smiled bitterly: "Senior, if you have anything, please tell me."

    "A hundred-year-old male spirit grass, in exchange for your semi-finished array flag, do you think it is appropriate?"

    Hearing what Fei Hong said, Hong Gang was also a little embarrassed. After all, at the exchange meeting, this century-old male spirit grass was sold for a high price of a thousand and five hundred gold coins. And if it weren''t for the little disruption during its bidding, the price would surely be higher than that.

    "However, the only thing of value that I can exchange on my body is this unfinished little Maitreya Five Elements Formation..." Hong Gang was telling the truth, he was only a cultivator of the imperial realm, how could there be other items that Fei Hong could admire on him?

    Fei Hong still didn''t speak. In fact, he was also testing Hong Gang. After all, this was a friend who could create a small Maitreya Five Elements Formation, so there should be no other things on him.

    Hong Gang saw that Fei Hong didn''t speak, his heart was even more anxious, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands under the table, and after a while, he murmured.. "Unless you can use it, I have an artifact refining technique. It''s a technique for specific craftsmen, but if you want, you can also have it?"

 Chapter 207 - The Art Of Refining?

    The art of refining? Fei Hong couldn''t help laughing. He could be considered a good refiner now. One must know that there were not many refiners in the cultivation world, although many people could refine some simple things, but only a few hundred people in the entire continent who were true expert refiners.

    Fei Hong claimed to be one of them. Therefore, when he heard that Hong Gang, who was in the imperial realm, said that he would also give him a copy of an artifact refining technique, he couldn''t help himself from laughing. "Fei is not talented, he happens to be an unprofessional artifact refiner, so..."

    Before Fei Hong could finish speaking, Hong Gang smiled embarrassingly. "Senior''s words are too early, why don''t you take a look first?"

    Speaking, Hong Gang took out a book from his arms and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong took it over and took a look. It was a fairly new book with six characters on it. It turned out to be "Hong Gang''s experience in refining tools". This made Fei Hong wonder whether to laugh or cry. This wasn''t even a manuscript for refining, this was a personal journal. Fei Hong looked at the book again and shook his head.

    This made him a little annoyed, but because he had not yet received the little Maitreya Five Elements Formation, it was not easy to scold this junior, so he held back his anger and opened the book in his hand.

    But after a few seconds, Fei Hong was completely attracted by the experience of this refining tool. This book was about Hong Gang''s experience from the beginning of the refining to the present for more than ten years.

    What surprised Fei Hong was that most of the things recorded here were very simple artifact refining techniques, but the methods were unique. Some methods made Fei Hong''s eyes shine, and in an instant he could draw inferences from one case and make more complex refining techniques based on this method.

    From one life to two, from two to four, and repeating this, a simple experience could actually produce countless complex refining techniques. The mastery and control of the heat alone made Fei Hong head swelled up. They were unheard of, and after reading it, he realized that this are the simplest yet happened to be the most practical techniques.

    Fei Hong glanced at Hong Gang: "Forgime me junior, but Fei has some doubts. From whom did fellow Taoist learn this art of refining?"

    "Oh? Senior can see the mystery so quickly?" Hong Gang seemed a little surprised. "It seems that senior is indeed a good refiner."

    Pfft... This was the first time Fei Hong has heard someone say that about him, and he didn''t know if this guy was praising him or scolding him.

    "My ancestor is the chief craftsman of the Heavenly Armament Sect of the YuanFei Kingdom. The craftsmanship that I know is taught of my ancestral lineage. Although what I have learned now is only the peripheral, I am confident that senior can learn something from it."

    Armament? Fei Hong was taken aback. This Heavenly Sect was one of the three major sects of YuanFei Kingdom, and its strength was definitely above Lingxiu Mountain.

    "Okay, this it." Fei Hong put Hong Gang''s refining experience in his hand into the Qiankun ring, and handed over the black wooden box containing the century-old heroic grass.

    Hong Gang''s face was overjoyed, he reached out his hand to grab the black wooden box, but saw Fei Hong pull it back all of a sudden. This made him very embarrassed, and looked at Fei Hong at a loss.

    Fei Hong sighed. Has this person never been out of the mountain? Did he not understand such a simple truth?

    "Fellow Daoist, should we exchange with each other?"

    Hong Gang only understood now, shyly smiled, and hurriedly took off a brocade bag from his waist and handed it to Fei Hong. "Senior, this is the little Maitreya''s five-element formation, and the whole set should have twenty-four formation flags. Only ten sides have been completed now, but they can still exert their great power. As long as the seniors place the formation flag in a fixed position according to the method on the inside of the brocade bag, you can activate the Little Maitreya Five Elements Formation."

    Fei Hong nodded and used his divine sense to penetrate into the brocade bag. Seeing that what Hong Gang said was true, he handed the black wooden box to him: "That''s good, the other fourteen array flags, can they be completed within a year?"

    "Don''t worry, senior, I''m in Yunxiao Mountain in the north of Yuan Kingdom. Senior can go to Yunxiao Mountain to find me in five years, and I will not deceive senior."

    "Well, so good." Fei Hong nodded with a smile, chatted with Hong Gang for a few words, then got up and left.

    As soon as he left the inn, Fei Hong suddenly felt a pair of eyes looking at him. He quickly turned to look, and saw a black figure. When the figure saw that he had been discovered, he quickly walked in the opposite direction.

    Fei Hong suddenly felt that this figure was somewhat familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that this person had appeared at the exchange meeting in Qianhua Town a few days ago. Could it be that he came after him and Hong Gang?

    No, this matter must be asked clearly. After thinking about it, Fei Hong quickly chased after him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out of Lingxiu Town, the man suddenly took up a flying instrument, turned into a black awn and sped off.

    Fei Hong couldn''t help being annoyed, and took out the flywheel to chase after him.

    In less than half an hour, Fei Hong felt the difference in the level of the magic weapon. The flywheel under his feet was a little bit different from the opponent''s magic weapon, but at this time, the opponent had already escaped, and he couldn''t see his back at all.

    Fei Hong, who had chased for hundreds of miles, shrugged helplessly, not knowing where he was chasing now, and there was a lush forest under his feet.

    Well, he would go back first.

 Chapter 208 - A Fierce Battle For The Puppet Array

    Just as Fei Hong was about to turn around, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and a powerful spiritual energy rushed towards him from bottom to top.

    This made his complexion change greatly. Could it be that the person just now came to lure and lead him out, and they have already laid an ambush here?

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to delay, and quickly put the spiritual energy of his whole body into the flywheel, which instantly turned into a little red light, and streaked out a few meters away.

    He didn''t want to face an enemy here, and others who have prepared early. Turning to leave, he suddenly found a few fighting sounds coming from the woods under his feet.

    Aren''t these people here to deal with him? Fei Hong frowned and smiled bitterly: He was almost killed by mistake just now... If he had died, he would have been wronged...

    He looked down and saw five or six earth cultivators besieging a long-haired man. This person was very familiar... Fei Hong thought about it, and immediately remembered. Wasn''t this the long-haired man who got the puppet eight-ring array a few days ago?

    Hehe, he recollected that this man wanted to leave early that day, but he couldn''t. Fei Hong knew that as soon as he left Qianhua Town, he would definitely be targeted.

    Fei Hong didn''t mind watching the excitement for a while, and he also wanted to know how powerful this puppet eight-ring array was.

    Among the two groups below, the six earth cultivators used their magic weapons and kept attacking the long-haired man. However, the long-haired man used the eight-ring array of puppets he had just obtained.

    Eight human-shaped puppets stood on eight corners, constantly sending out auras from his hands to resist the attack of the six magic weapons. Moreover, these eight puppets were constantly shifting and changing positions, and they could find opportunities to counterattack each other from time to time.

    As a result, the long-haired man actually suppressed the other six fellow cultivators for a while.

    The formation was really powerful... Fei Hong couldn''t help sighing in the air, but his little Maitreya Five Elements Formation belonged to the Lost Formation and would only take the initiative to attack when the enemy entered the formation.

    Not long after, Fei Hong saw that the long-haired man couldn''t hold on anymore. After all, to maintain such a powerful formation to attack, it would consume too much spiritual energy. Soon, the man would be restrained by the six people.

    "Haha, he can''t hold on anymore. Everyone go up and give him the final blow." A fat man among the six laughed, and with a sway, he ran towards the long-haired man.

    "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist. Come back." The leader of the six was a cultivator at the early stage of the earth realm, with a pale complexion. Seeing the fat man rushing over, he couldn''t help frowning and shouting anxiously.

    But it was too late, the fat man had already rushed over, roared, the bowl-shaped magic weapon in his hand suddenly spun, and flew directly to the long-haired man.

    "Looking for death." The long-haired man snorted coldly, clasped his hands together, stretched out his index finger, and pointed in the direction of the fat man: "Go."

    With this order, the eight human-shaped puppets suddenly merged into one, a black light flashed, and an extremely powerful aura slammed into the Fat man.

    The fat man was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt the powerful spiritual pressure. He was extremely shocked, he quickly put up a spiritual shield to protect himself, and tried to retreat to one side.

    There was a loud bang, and the black aura slammed into Fatty''s aura cover, and he didn''t even have time to scream before turning into flickering ashes.

    This scene made the five people on the opposite side and Fei Hong in the air stunned. It was indeed a puppet eight-ring array, with such a great power, even a cultivator in the core realm would find it very difficult to face.

    Fei Hong had no intention of getting involved in the fight at this time, he thought more about the five people. This long-haired man was definitely not a simple cultivator. Looking at the way he was controlling the array, they could see that he was very familiar with the array. To be able to exert such power, it could be seen that he was familiar with the puppet eight-ring array.

    Could it be that this person was a craftsman?

    As soon as the fat man died, the battle in the woods changed subtly. The remaining five people were not as united as before, and they began to have their own tricks.

    That''s right, the power of the puppet eight-ring array is so great that it may be that the long-haired man will strike in anger. There is only one set, and it can only be owned by one person.

    In this way, although the remaining five people are still driving the magic weapon to continue to attack, but there is no cooperation as before, only brute force is being used now.

    As a result, the long-haired man had time to breathe, so he sat down with his legs crossed, and controlled the eight-ring puppet formation while adjusting his breath to recover.

    Fei Hong shook his head in the air, but his heart was excited. Looking at the expression of the white-faced man, it was believed that he would not give up if he did not get the puppet eight-ring array today, but looking at the current situation, the result of both sides killing each other was the most likely outcome to occur. In this way, could he find that puppet eight-ring array? Fei Hong thought.

    He didn''t pay attention to it himself. Since he left Luohan Mountain, he had become more and more practical in a fight. If he couldn''t beat it, he would run first.

    "Fellow Daoists, this person is already at the end of his strength. Seeing that this person is skilled in using the formation technique, he is definitely not a cultivator of ordinary origin. Now we have offended him. In order not to make trouble for ourselves in the future, it is better to kill him here, right now. He''s done in strength already. Besides, there must be other good things in this man."

    Fei Hong thought right, the white-faced man saw that the other four were acting differently, and quickly boosted their morale.

 Chapter 209 - A Fierce Battle For The Puppet Array [II]

    When the other four heard what the white-faced man said, they realized the reasonableness it his words and they became energized. They began to attack violently again for a while.

    "Hehe...you forced me..." The long-haired man stood up calmly when he saw this, and sneered at the five cultivators, across from him. "There is no one else here, if I kill you all here, no one will know about you, right?"

    As soon as these words came out, not only the five people on the opposite side were furious, but even Fei Hong in the air was stunned. What did this person mean? Did this person found his presence sooner? That should be about right. When he teleported just now, the spiritual energy here must have fluctuated. If the long-haired man was careful at the time, he might have found out about him.

    Looking at this cultivator again at this time, Fei Hong felt more and more strange. A cultivator who was still at the early stage of the earth realm threatened to kill his opponents, five of them, who were all at the same cultivation base. This was too shameless

    But in Fei Hong''s view, this was likely to happen soon.

    "Heh, kill us?." The white-faced man also sneered. "The eight-ring puppet formation was almost unstoppable, but your own spiritual energy is depleting fast. Ss long as we attack for a few more rounds, you will be unable to protect yourself, and yet, you want to kill us. Are you kidding us? Isn''t that a fool''s dream?"

    "Hehe, let''s see..." The long-haired man grinned, patted his Qiankun Ring, a red light flashed, and a fist-sized, bright red transparent stone came out.

    Lingshi?

    Everyone was shocked when they saw this stone. The spiritual stone could be regarded as one of the sources of spiritual energy, and it was filled with a lot of spiritual energy, which showed the purity and richness of the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual stone.

    However, this kind of sky-defying thing, even in Lingxiu Mountain, was only five yuan. Why did a cultivator in the early stage of earth realm carry this thing?

    Everyone was in a daze. The long-haired man was already holding the red spirit stone in both hands, slowly absorbing the aura inside the spirit stone.

    Fei Hong was the farthest away, and he could feel the aura all over his body fluctuate, which showed how powerful this spiritual stone was...

    "No, stop him before he recovers." The white-faced man''s face changed greatly, and he quickly shouted.

    "Hmph. Good job." The long-haired man looked as usual, and pressed his hands on the spiritual stone. The eight human-shaped puppets moved around a little bit. After listening to the order, the puppets merged into one again, and a powerful spiritual energy, directly attacked the white-faced man.

    The white-faced man had experience this time. He leapt into the air to see and dodge. With a wave of his hands, a huge wooden magic weapon appeared in his hand, and struck towards the top of the opponent''s head.

    The long-haired man was still not panicking. With a single finger, he first pulled out an aura shield to protect himself, and then spread his arms, pointing one finger at the empty space and the other at the five attacking people.

    An astonishing scene appeared. The puppets that were already integrated were divided into eight again, each with their palms out. Three wooden puppets facing upwards, and the remaining five facing the five attacking people in front.

    The long-haired man muttered something in his mouth, and his palms suddenly tightly grasped the spiritual stone. In the blink of an eye, the spirit stone emitted a dazzling red light.

    At this time, the power of the five magical puppets showed their power, and together they listened to the order of the long-haired man.

    "Kill." The long-haired man shouted, and the eight human-shaped puppets shot out eight ferocious aura shocks, directly from the palms of the eight puppets.

    Immediately, the entire surrounding space stagnated for a while. Under the violent fluctuations of the spiritual energy in the space, Fei Hong, who was the farthest away, stumbled and almost fell.

    "Boom boom boom..." Several loud noises passed, and Fei Hong saw that the six people were still standing on the spot, but they all had a lot of wounds on their bodies.

    The long-haired man sneered and looked at the five people in front of him. Their weapons had all been destroyed. At this time, being able to survive under the impact of spiritual energy was already a fortune.

    However, he himself was not feeling well. There were already several wounds on his body too, and his face was a little pale. Even if he had a spiritual stone in his hand, he was barely able to face five cultivators of the same rank, which was still an extraordinary performance.

    "Haha, fellow Daoist, if we continue like this, we''re going to die together..." The white-faced man breathed for a while before slowly adjusting his breath, and looked at the long-haired man with a wry smile.

    "Oh? Do you think I will perish with you?" The long-haired man smirked, showing a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.

    This made the five people on the opposite side lose their confidence in an instant, but Fei Hong in mid-air saw something wrong first. The eight-ring array of puppets that had been surrounding the long-haired man disappeared. The eight humanoid puppets were all gone, vanished into the thin air.

    "Not good. Hurry up." The white-faced man was the first to notice the difference among the five cultivators. He turned around and was about to escape, but was blasted backward directly by an aura that suddenly appeared in the woods ahead of him.

    Immediately, the eight auras attacked from all directions towards the place where the five people were standing.

    The five people were terrified. They had nowhere to hide after losing their magic weapons, so they had to turn the whole body''s spiritual energy into a spiritual shields to protect their bodies.

    Before they started this time, they never thought that the power of this eight-ring puppet formation would be so powerful. When they saw the impact of the aura hitting their shield, and the shield emitting a dazzling white light, then they felt like the spiritual energy in their body was pouring like a flood.

    In the blink of an eye, they had all collapsed on the ground, dead.

    "Huh..." Seeing that the long-haired man had killed five people, he couldn''t hold it any longer, and one stumbled directly to the ground, gasping for breath...

    Fei Hong, who was in the air, was dumbfounded. The plan he had before, to pick up the leaks from the dead bodies had already vanished at this moment. Although this man had already fallen to the ground, he still had that spiritual stone, and he was only a good controller of the puppets. Despite him being at the early stage of the spiritual realm, it was better not to take the risk of facing him.

    After all, it was not far away that the blood of six earth cultivators was still dripping.

    The plan at the moment was to run first.

    Fei Hong turned around and was about to leave, when he suddenly heard a high-five applauds from the woods below. "Hehe, good, good, good, I really didn''t expect that. Konoha sect? Only the direct disciples of the sect can use the eight-ring puppet formation with such mighty power in the early stage of the earth realm... But, this is also the root of the Konoha Sect, right?"

    Fei Hong was about to leave, but when he heard the familiar voice, he couldn''t help but turn around and stay, looking down.

    A slender young man with a white crown walked out of the woods. Fei Hong was overjoyed when he saw him. This man turned out to be the man surnamed Song he saw in the Wushan Mountains back then, and he was the master of the Lingfu Gate. Song Qing.

    But Fei Hong was not stupid. Of course he would not meet him at this deadly moment. He would just stay in the air and watch everything that was happening below.

    "Song Qing... Hehe, are you here to kill me?" The long-haired man saw Song Qing with a playful look on his face.

    "Kill you?" Song Qing''s face instantly turned cold when he heard this. "A few years ago, you should have died in that battle. I didn''t expect the Konoha Sect to gather the power of the entire sect to rescue you in the end. Huh, really funny."

    "Where''s Pearl, Song Qing?" The long-haired man suddenly remembered something, struggled to slowly prop up his body, glared at Song Qing and asked sharply.

    "Pearl? Are you talking about your sister?" There was a hint of sneer on Song Qing''s face, making Fei Hong in the air feel a little shaken.

    This Song Qing gave Fei Hong a very good first impression. He felt that, although he was angry at that time, he was not bad to him.. Without the two spiritual pills he gave him, his cultivation would not have improved so much.

 Chapter 210 - A Fierce Battle For The Puppet Array [III]

    Even in Fei Hong''s heart, he had always regarded Song Qing as one of his big brothers. So seeing Song Qing showing such a wicked smile, his brows could not help wrinkling.

    "What did you do to my sister?" The long-haired man immediately stood up iwhen he saw Song Qing''s unpleasant smile.

    Unexpectedly, Song Qing saw the appearance of the long-haired man, and his face instantly changed back to that serious look. "Pearl, she is everything to me, what do you think I will do to her?"

    "But Pearl doesn''t love you. You''re still her father-killer."

    "Hehe, you, who is standing in front of me now, gnashing your teeth and talking to me, are not like the high-spirited junior who called me his senior brother."

    "Song Qing, you are a bastard." The long-haired man looked at Song Qing with a trembling body, his eyes were burning with fire. "My father and I believed in you so much, that''s why I formed an alliance with your Lingfu Sect, but I didn''t expect you to be the killer and destroy our Konoha Sect. Fortunately, a few junior brothers vowed to save me by rushing out to my aid that day, otherwise I would have died at that time."

    "Hehe, you must miss your father and those junior brothers?" Song Qing''s tone was already frosty.

    How could the long-haired man not know what he meant, he paused and sneered. "Okay, then I will avenge my Konoha Sect today."

    After saying that, the long-haired man shouted and waved his hands. The eight human-shaped puppets hidden in the woods rushed out instantly and went straight to Song Qing.

    "Haha, I haven''t seen you for so many years and you still haven''t improved." Song Qing laughed loudly, his figure turned into several afterimages, several white lights flashed out, and several thudding sound rang to the side of the eight human-shaped puppets.

    The puppet stopped immediately and stood motionless.

    "No, it''s impossible. How can the closing spirit talisman have any effect on the puppet eight-ring array?." The long-haired man opened his mouth wide, his face full of surprise.

    "Hehe, do you think my Spirit Closure Talisman is still the one from a few years ago?" Song Qing returned to the long-haired man and stretched out a left hand. "Then, let me settle this last grievance now."

    Saying that, a white jade-like talisman appeared in Song Qing''s palm, and the white light flashed, instantly drowning the long-haired man.

    "The white jade talisman? Didn''t you lose the red crane pen of your spirit talisman door. How can you use this white jade talisman?"

    Fei Hong saw that the long-haired man was completely submerged in the white light. When he heard the words of the long haired man, he couldn''t help but burst into anger. Anyway, Song Qing deceived him to get the crane pen in his hand that day, but no matter what kind of favor he had done for him, at least he wouldn''t let him kill the long-haired man this time.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong brought out his golden saber bag and wanted to force Song Qing back.

    Just when Fei Hong was about to shoot, Song Qing suddenly exclaimed, "What?. Impossible."

    Fei Hong quickly stopped and looked, and saw that the white light emitted by the white jade talisman, suddenly appeared as a shock of spiritual energy, running around the white light.

    Fei Hong immediately reacted, and moved backwards. Song Qing was not shocked by this circling energy or white light, but the man inside the white light was no longer the long-haired man.

    "Hehe, Song Qing, you have made a breakthrough in your closing spirit talisman, and I didn''t expect my puppet eight-ring array to be slowly developed by me to its maximum potential. This is the case with this shapeshifting puppet. I am injured, in order for me to be one step ahead."

    Sure enough, the long-haired man appeared in the woods behind Song Qing, but after risking his life to use this move, his face became even paler.

    "Good. Good." Song Qing''s face was ashen, and he wanted to kill the long-haired man immediately, but the white jade talisman in front of him was restrained by a humanoid puppet. If the puppet burst on its own, it would be really tricky.

    After he finished speaking, the long-haired man turned around and ran into the depths of the woods. Having exhausted his spiritual energy, he couldn''t run fast at all, and could only use the footwork he had practiced in the training world to escape.

    "Will I let you go?." Seeing that the long-haired man had left, Song Qing was instantly furious. His body swayed, his palms swung toward the white jade talisman, and a mass of spiritual energy wrapped it and slowly pushed it to the ground.

    Song Qing was draining himself fast. Fei Hong immediately thought that this person was going to pull the white jade talisman out of the restraint of the humanoid puppet, but this would not only cost a huge amount of spiritual energy, but also risk the humanoid puppet bursting on its own.

    With the powerful aura fluctuations, Song Qing''s hair and robe began to float in the air, and his eyes looked firmly at the white jade talisman in his hand, and finally it approached the ground.

    With a loud banging sound, the human-shaped puppet burst on its own at the moment when the white jade talisman was pulled out. The huge impact made Fei Hong quickly use the flywheel several dozen feet away before he could stop.

    When he saw Song Qing again, he saw that Song Qing had turned into a white beam and chased in the direction of the long-haired man.

    No, no matter what happened, he had to save the long-haired man first. Fei Hong quickly turned into a red glow and chased after him. In the bottom of his heart, he felt a little sorry for the long-haired man, because he had learned from their conversation just now that the powerful white jade talisman could not be used without the red crane pen, but the red crane pen was found it by him. Although...

    Chimang quickly approached Baimang, Song Qing didn''t expect someone to chase after him, and hurriedly asked in a cold voice, "I don''t know who my friend is, why are you chasing Song?"

    "Hehe, you are very interested in the Zhuhe pen of your Lingfu Sect, why don''t you give it to the next?" Fei Hong didn''t want to reveal his identity, and deceived Song Qing according to the wording he had long thought of.

    "Oh? Zhu He pen, let''s see if fellow Daoist has the strength to take it from me." Song Qing''s speed did not decrease, with a wave of his arm, several lines of white light rushed towards Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong knew that this was a magic talisman, sneered, opened his hands, and an icy chill burst out suddenly, turning into several icicles and stabbing at the lines.

    And those several spiritual talismans were instantly frozen by the ice blasts.

    "Huh? Ice Element?" Song Qing was shocked when he saw this. No matter how high this person''s cultivation base is, even if he is an Ice Element cultivator, he will definitely not be able to get a bargain.

    "If you know each other, hand over the Zhu Hebi." Fei Hong said coldly.

    "Nonsense." Song Qing no longer cared about Fei Hong behind him, and quickly chased after the long-haired man.

    Fei Hong couldn''t believe his eyes, so he had to use his ice attribute again with great difficulty. He combined his palms to control the Dragon Fighting Palms, and with a loud shout, a giant dragon covered with ice armor struck directly at Song Qing.

    This terrified Song Qing. A cultivator who could unleash such powerful attack would never be a cultivator in the earth realm, or at least a person in the core realm. Thinking of how he dared to stay here, his palms took off, and countless talismans were cast out, turning into a huge mud wall, and he turned around and quickly fled away.

    He didn''t know that Fei Hong''s move wasn''t a result of his higher cultivaction base, but it was just a layer of ice slag on his dragon martial technique. It was this move that almost made Fei Hong collapse.

    After a loud bang, the ice-white giant dragon and the mud walls all disappeared. Fei Hong quickly stabilized his body and landed on the ground. Frowning tightly, he sat down cross-legged and adjusted his breath without saying a word.

    These two moves were already the most powerful ice attribute moves he could use at this time, and they were still overloaded. If Song Qing hadn''t been scared away just now, Fei Hong would have been killed here by now.

    An hour later, Fei Hong felt better and woke up from his meditation. As soon as he opened his eyes, Fei Hong saw the long-haired man sitting less than two feet away from him, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath.

    Hehe, this man was back....

 Chapter 211 - Little Maitreyas Five Elements Array [I]

    It might be that he heard the sound of Fei Hong waking up, and the long-haired man also woke up quickly, looking at Fei Hong with an indescribable color in his eyes.

    "Why are you here, fellow Daoist?" Of course Fei Hong wouldn''t say that he had been watching secretly for a long time.

    "Hehe, I haven''t asked why you are here yet?" The long-haired man smiled coldly. "How come my Konoha Sect''s eight-ringed puppet formation is so powerful?"

    "This... fellow Daoist, have you seen me before now?"

    "I sensed that your presence right from the beginning. But at the critical moment, you still saved me. However, are you like them, here for my Konoha Sect''s puppet eight-ring formation?"

    "Haha, fellow Daoist, what you said is too hurtful. I only had a little relationship with that Song Qing, and that''s why I came to the rescue. If it was someone else, I guess I wouldn''t make a move."

    "Oh?" The long-haired man frowned when he heard what Fei Hong said, and pondered for a while: "Forget it, let him go. My life is not long anyway..."

    Soon to be dead? Fei Hong was startled: "What do you mean, fellow Daoist?"

    "Haha... Judging from the appearance of fellow Daoist, you probably haven''t heard of our Konoha Sect?" The long-haired man said with a wry smile. "Our Konoha Sect, together with Lingfu Sect thousands of years ago, was considered to be the northern part of Yuan Kingdom. The two sects, one was good at formation and the other was good at making talismans, shared a history of more than a thousand years. However, with the rise of other comprehensive sects, our two sects declined rapidly until we became a small sect with less than 100 disciples. "

    "Well, I still know a little about the history of the Spirit Talisman Gate." Fei Hong said softly.

    "For the next few hundred years, in order to survive, the two factions had to cooperate with each other. It was passed down to me and Song Qing. A few years ago, at the traditional competition between the two factions, Song Qing actually had a different heart and used a plan. We Konoha teach a pot, and you must know what happened after that... Song Qing snatched this puppet eight-ring array that day, but he didn''t know how to use it, so it spread to the outside for some reason, I followed the clues. Now I found and brought back..."

    "Well, I didn''t expect that Song Qing would be such a person... However, after destroying your Konoha Sect, he will have a better life without his helper from the Spirit Talisman Sect?"

    "Lingfumen, has long become the lackey of Qianhuashan..." The long-haired man smiled and said, "I only learned this later. Song Qing is a very scheming person, and I don''t know much about the specific things... "

    The long-haired man stopped here, as if recalling what happened before.

    "Daoist said that his life is not long, why?"

    "You saw it just now. With my current cultivation, it is impossible to use the eight-ring puppet formation with such power. But in order not to let the formation fall by the wayside, I can only use the secret method of Konoha Sect and use the technique of Yuan Dynasty. Only the power of life can exert its power... At this time, I don''t have more than a few hours to live..."

    Fei Hong knew that the long-haired man would not joke with him at the moment, so he looked at him solemnly: "Friend, what are the arrangements?"

    "Hehe, there are arrangements, there are... but..." The long-haired man paused for a while, and sighed slightly: "You should be a disciple of Lingxiu Mountain, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Fellow Daoist, let''s leave first." The long-haired man smiled bitterly: "I left my fellow Daoist here to help me just now. Now that I think about it, I think it''s a little selfish on my part. Fellow Daoist, please leave quickly..."

    "Why is this?" Fei Hong wondered.

    "Your little tricks have not even fooled me, so how will you fool Song Qing? I believe that he will return in a short while, and it is very likely that he is not alone... So, fellow Daoist should leave first."

    "This..." Fei Hong believed his words, and didn''t want to entangle with Song Qing. Leaving was the only option, but...

    "Don''t be embarrassed, fellow Daoist, you have already saved me once, please leave now..."

    Fei Hong no longer refused this time. Reluctantly, he clasped his fists and said, "Okay, I''ll go first. Fellow Daoist take care."

    Afterwards, Fei Hong turned into a red glow and flew towards the Feilai Peak of Lingxiu Mountain. But what he didn''t realize was that the moment he left, the long-haired man tapped his finger, and a looming shadow followed Fei Hong.

    A few hours later, Fei Hong returned to Feilai Peak with a dignified expression. If Song Qing returned to the woods after he left, he believed that the long-haired man would be dead now. And the puppet eight-ring array would fall into Song Qing''s hands again.

    It was not that he didn''t think about taking down the puppet eight-ring array, but it was really dangerous to stay there.

    Fei Hong was silent for a while, sighed deeply, took out his little Maitreya''s five-element array, and placed ten array flags around the mansion according to what was written on the brocade bag.

    This time, if Fei Hong didn''t have the token in his hand, he wouldn''t be able to find his own mansion.

    Returning to the mansion with satisfaction, Fei Hong sat cross-legged on the couch and entered the state of breathing again.

    After several hours, he was suddenly awakened by the sound of something falling to the ground. He quickly stood up and walked out. He saw a dark sack container, laying on the ground not far from the formation.

    Fei Hong did not act rashly, after all, the power of Little Maitreya''s Five Elements Array was not something that ordinary people could break.

    Sure enough, the man outside looked around and found nothing, so he crawled to a corner with difficulty, only ten feet away from triggering the Little Maitreya Five Elements Array.

    "This is?!"

    When he saw this person''s face clearly, Fei Hong almost jumped up: The figure turned out to be the Konoha sect cultivator who he had just been separated from, for less than a day. The long-haired man!

    The man was hiding in a corner now, if it wasn''t for Fei Hong being in the mansion at this time, he would never have been seen. But why was he here? Because Feilai Peak was on the edge of the Lingxiu Mountain Range, and there were two mansions here, even if the mountain protection formation of Lingxiu Mountain allowed that outsiders come in, they would think he was a friend of the mansion owner here, and generally would not ask any questions.

    This could only explain the reason why the long-haired man could come in, but it still couldn''t explain how he found Fei Hong here! Coincide, or was Fei Hong thinking too much?

    He was in a dilemma when he suddenly heard a voice from the other side: "Senior brother, he should be around here."

    "Well, this is the boundary of Lingxiu Mountain, don''t act rashly."

    Song Qing''s voice?

    Fei Hong frowned immediately. The long-haired man should have followed him in some way to find this place. Just to attract Song Qing to come over. Hehe, saying that Song Qing''s scheming was really deep enough, and the Konoha sect cultivator''s scheming was not shallow either.

    They knew that If there was a fight at Feilai Peak, the disciples of Lingxiu Mountain would certainly come to help. If this was the case, Song Qing would never fare well.

    If Fei Hong had known the truth about the long-haired cultivator, he would have killed him and took away the puppet eight-ring array.

    "Look around for the traces of his aura! He should be dying soon, and it will be even harder to find him when the signs of his life totally disappeared." Song Qing ordered.

    Fei Hong started to get anxious in the mansion, but after thinking about it, he relaxed his mind. He would just take the opportunity to test the power of the Little Maitreya''s Five Elements Array, so he grinned and sat aside to watch the excitement.

    Sure enough, after a while, one of them slowly walked into the Little Maitreya''s Five Elements Formation under the gaze of Fei Hong!

    Fei Hong saw that the person''s complexion changed after he came in. His eyes became dazed as he turned his head and looked around. There were doubts in his eyes.

    The so-called Maitreya Five Elements was to create a kind of perfect state of the Buddha world, in which the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are intertwined, creating a fascinated environment. If you attack within the array, you will be attacked by the five elements. Any counterattack would sink the cultivator deeper and deeper into the world.

    Of course Fei Hong didn''t know what the trapped man saw, but judging from his changing expression, he should be a little confused and a little flustered.

 Chapter 212 - Little Maitreya Five Elements Array [II]

    "Third Junior Brother?." Song Qing finally found the difference, called "Third Junior Brother", frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Hehe, if you still think you are the leader of the Konoha Sect, don''t be sneaky, okay. ."

    No one answered on Feilai Peak, which made Song Qing a little nervous. After all, this was the place of the five major sects, and he must not stay for long.

    They didn''t see any of them. Behind a boulder on the top of the mountain, a petite figure was looking at everything under the mountain with her little head stuck out, and her little mouth was mumbling. "What in heaven''s rage is this long-haired gorilla doing? what the hell am I doing? Can''t he detect the location of his own mansion? And the person just now, why did he suddenly disappear?"

    Song Qing and the other person looked at the empty space in front of them coldly, their faces ashen.

    "Senior brother, if it doesn''t work, attack. Let''s save the third junior brother first." A gray-robed man whispered.

    Song Qing pondered and looked at the dimming sky. "Well, that''s all."

    Afterwards, his feet hovered in the air, his arms slammed forward, releasing several talismans of white dots that hit the space in front directly.

    These talismans instantly turned into countless balls of fire, and "bang bang bang" hit something like a mirror several times, but only created a few ripples.

    "What kind of formation is this?." The gray-robed man looked shocked: "That guy is already dying, how can he still have the ability to create such a powerful formation?."

    "No, he definitely didn''t set it up, there are other people here. Although I didn''t feel the aura fluctuations here at first, but now it seems that there should be a fellow Taoist from Lingxiu Mountain here..." Song Qing said. He clasped his fists and continued, "Song Qing at Xia Lingfu Gate, because he was chasing an enemy to this peak, and hereby disturbed fellow Daoists, please forgive me. If fellow Daoists have seen anyone here, please inform Song, and I will be very grateful. "

    Fei Hong turned his head to look at the long-haired man, and saw that there was a smile on his face, but he couldn''t help being a little annoyed, but he couldn''t betray him, so he was silent.

    Seeing that no one was paying attention, Song Qing shouted again: "If fellow Daoists deliberately take in this person, don''t blame Song for being rude." He remembered the person who chased him in the woods before, and wondered if it was this person?

    After waiting for a while, still no one spoke, Song Qing became annoyed: "Song''s junior brother has been trapped by the Taoist circle, since the Taoist has nothing to return, Song is welcome."

    After that, Song Qing tapped his Qiankun Ring a little bit, and the white white jade talisman stone appeared right in front of him again. He chanted some words in his mouth, his hands constantly moving, and lighting something on the white jade talisman stone.

    And his junior brother quickly positioned himself behind him to protect him.

    Fei Hong was also a little nervous. He had seen the power of this white jade talisman stone, at least it could support the self-exploding of a humanoid puppet, which was by no means ordinary.

    Under Song Qing''s urging, the white jade talisman stone quickly emitted a flash of white light. After a while, with a popping sound, the white light turned into a purple flame, just like the legendary purple fireballs.

    "Go." There was hatred in Song Qing''s eyes, a white jade talisman stone that had become the size of a boulder, and his hands shot forward fiercely.

    The white jade talisman stone charged with purple flames towards the Little Maitreya''s Five Elements Formation. A loud banging sounded echoed on the mountains. Fei Hong felt the ground shake slightly in the mansion, and saw a yellow light from the formation outside. , the aura of the magic circle was torn, creating a finger-sized hole.

    The third junior brother in the formation was ready when Song Qing attacked the formation for the first time. At this time, a small crack was opened, and he rushed out in the blink of an eye.

    Song Qing was overjoyed, and before he could speak, the array suddenly trembled before meeting, and the spiritual energy in the surrounding space shook violently.

    "Flee." Song Qing''s face froze, and he quickly turned to retreat, but felt that he was being controlled by a powerful spiritual pressure, and there were five-colored lights in front of him.

    This made Song Qing feel terrified, and quickly summoned the aura shield to protect his body. Although his body did not move, it turned into several afterimages, trying to find an exit.

    This scene made Fei Hong stand up: Could it be that this little Maitreya Five Elements Formation has the attribute of counterattacking the attackers on its own? .

    Just thinking about it, the five-color light surrounding Song Qing suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and the spiritual energy around the circle quickly gathered towards them, and the five-color light exploded silently after an instant. The powerful spiritual pressure made Fei Hong''s movements a little difficult.

    "Bastard." Song Qing felt dangerous before, and recalled the white jade talisman stone. At this moment, seeing the five-color light flashing dazzlingly, he immediately activated the white jade talisman stone, and a white jade-colored aura shield protected him tightly.

    Fei Hong was blinded by the dazzling light and couldn''t open his eyes at all, only to hear Song Qing scream, his heart moved, and he almost ran out.

    When the light dissipated, Fei Hong saw Song Qing standing outside the circle in ragged clothes, with several bloody wounds on his body.

    Sure enough, although there were only ten array flags, the little Maitreya''s five-element array could still emit such power, and it would never be under the power of the puppet eight-ring array.

    Fei Hong was thinking about it, when he heard the voice of a young girl falling from the sky.

    "Humph. I actually broke ground on this girl''s Feilai Peak. I don''t want to live anymore."

    The person hiding at the top of the peak was Lan Xin. Seeing that Fei Hong''s mansion was attacked at this time, but there was no movement in the mansion, she thought that Fei Hong was not there, so she rushed down.

    The third junior brother had just rushed out of the magic formation, and before he could stand firm, he felt a biting cold rush towards him. He quickly turned around to look, and saw that the spiritual energy all over his body suddenly turned into ice, and before he could scream, it was frozen into ice cubes.

    Seeing this scene, Song Qing and Fei Hong were both stunned.

    Song Qing suddenly remembered the scene when he was chased before, but that person should be lying to him about his level. That kind of powerful attack was more like the ice attribute attached to the magic weapon, but now, this person is definitely Natural freezing properties are undoubtedly.

    And Fei Hong turned into a bitter face in an instant: Miss Lan Xin... why did you come out to disrupt the situation at this time.

    "Fellow Daoist has asked Song for trouble in the woods before, do you want to get my red crane pen again?" Song Qing took the white jade talisman stone and activated it in front of him, and quietly made a preparation for the junior brother behind him to withdraw.

    The gesture¡ªhe was already injured now, and he knew that if he waited any longer, he would alarm the other people in Lingxiu Mountain. Anyway, that person was already dead, so it was better to leave first.

    "Hmph, you are the first person who dares to come to my Feilai Peak to play." Lan Xin also imitated Fei Hong to pretend to be a master, but she didn''t know that her tone was a little immature.

    "Haha, Song Mou has just said that as long as fellow Daoist releases the person I want, Song Mou will leave immediately. I don''t know why you are pressing each other so hard to protect that bastard."

    "This girl didn''t see the bastard you mentioned." Lan Xin hid on the edge of the mountain and said coldly, "This girl only knows that if you don''t leave, this girl will be rude."

    Song Qing''s expression changed. Just as he was about to say something, the junior brother behind him suddenly called out, "Senior brother, look. He''s there."

    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that the long-haired man had fallen to the ground, with his long hair just thrown out of the corner, and they were discovered by them.

    "Take him, let''s go." Song Qing said and patted a magic talisman on the ice cube of the third junior brother.. With a "bang", the ice stone was shattered, and he supported the unconscious third junior brother, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 213 - A Frozen Battle [I]

    Fei Hong would never let Song Qing take that person away, after all, after he died, the puppet eight-ring array was still on him.

    So when Song Qing was about to leave, he wanted to go out to stop him, but before he could take a step, he heard Lan Xinjiao shout. "Stop, put the person down. Since this person is in my Lingxiu Mountain, what if he is a disciple of my Lingxiu Mountain? Who gave you such audacity to lead someone away directly in front of this girl?"

    Pfft... Hearing this, Fei Hong almost suffocated. This eldest lady was really violent. This reminded him of Bai Daxia. He went to Qianhua Mountain a few days ago. He wanted to find Daxia. The trip to the iceberg a few years ago, he believed that Daxia had already lost her temper, but she met Hong who was eager to seek spiritual grass. Just now, he had no choice but to come back first... He didn''t know how Daxia and Ling''er were doing now, he''ll definitely go check it out when he had time.

    Hearing Lan Xin''s words, Song Qing''s face became a little distorted. "Hehe, why didn''t fellow Daoist show up to meet me? You and I should both understand very well who this person is. Song must take him away today. Just let it be, my fellow Daoist."

    "Oh? Is that so? Let''s see what this girl can do." Lan Xin turned into a blue light and flashed out, with blue and white frost hanging on her body, and folded her hands and waved fiercely. "Frozen space."

    Suddenly, a strong cold air instantly filled the entire space. In addition to the spiritual pressure contained in the cold air, Song Qing and the three of them were stagnant, and their bodies immediately began to freeze.

    "Looking for death." Although Song Qing was extremely reluctant to fight against this naturally dominant cultivator, but now he has been forced into Liangshan. If he couldn''t get out of Lingxiu Mountain in a short time, it wouldl be even more troublesome.

    So when Song Qing saw the opponent''s move, he didn''t stay behind any more. In the initial stage of the earth realm, his cultivation base was fully opened, and his spiritual energy was filled and controlled, and the frost on his body was instantly melted. The ground scattered into countless Zhang Yufu, surrounding Song Qing and the three.

    "Hey, what kind of magic weapon is this white jade talisman brick?" Fei Hong couldn''t help but wonder, the performance of the white jade talisman brick before was like an attacking magic weapon, but now it looks like a defensive type magic weapon. Judging from the aura that fluctuated on its body, it should be a middle-level magic weapon.

    You must know that the flywheel, golden saber bag, and spiritual net in his hand were all low-level magic tools, and the night hook sword was a middle-level magic tool, so there must be other treasures on Song Qing.

    Fei Hong was thinking, and found that the white jade talisman brick slowly blocked the cold air of Lan Xin, and the frost on Song Qing''s body was slowly receding. He looked at Lan Xin, who was hanging in the air and wrapped in frost. He couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. No matter what, he didn''t want Blue Heart to be hurt.

    Seeing that Lan Xin did not move, Song Qing sneered and slammed his palms out, and several jade talismans quickly hit Lan Xin.

    This was danger. Seeing that the jade talisman was extremely powerful, Fei Hong decided to go out to save her.

    Blue Heart still didn''t move. Several ice walls suddenly appeared in front of her, but it was difficult to resist the power of the jade talisman, and they kept penetrating and heading straight for her.

    "Certainly."

    Seeing that Jade Talisman was about to pass Lan Xin through her body, she snorted coldly, her body full of frost suddenly exuded a strong chill, and the space around her body became stagnant.

    "Absolute zero?." Song Qing was shocked when he saw this. "This person was a rare pure frozen attribute body."

    "If fellow Daoist doesn''t put this person down, don''t blame this girl for being rude." Lan Xin saw Song Qing''s embarrassed expression, and couldn''t help but start to persecute her coldly.

    "Hehe, even if you are a pure frozen attribute body, Song Mou is still somewhat sure of escaping." Song Qing said, and the several jade talismans that were imprisoned by Lan Xin suddenly trembled violently.

    Lan Xin was startled, and felt that the temperature around her was rapidly rising. She quickly put her hands together and strengthened the frost a bit.

    "Not good." Fei Hong had already noticed the violent shaking of the aura around him, and no longer hesitated, a little bit of his Qiankun ring, the dark night hook sword was instantly brought out, and with the infusion of Fei Hong''s aura, it sent out a burst of energy similar to the sound of a Wailing Ghost Sword.

    At this moment, the jade talismans suddenly cracked, and countless purple flames burst out. In an instant, they formed a huge purple flame, and quickly rushed towards the blue heart less than ten feet away.

    "Bastard." Lan Xin didn''t expect that the jade talisman imprisoned by his own ice energy would suddenly exert that powerful force. She scolded, and instantly curled up into an ice ball, but because she was too close to the purple fire, she was surrounded by the purple fire in the blink of an eye.

    "Looking for death." Fei Hong couldn''t bear it any longer, turned into a red beam and flew out, and his left fist took advantage of the situation to attack, like a swift dragon crossing the river, rushing towards Song Qing and the three of them with momentum like a rainbow.

    Seeing the dragon-shaped fist, Song Qing immediately recognized that this was the man who was chasing him in the woods before, sneered, and waved his arms, the remaining jade talismans turned into a wall to block the three of them.

    After a loud booming sound, Yu Fu took Fei Hong''s Dragon Fighting Palms unharmed.

    "Haha, is this fellow Taoist no longer lying to Song? In this case, Song will send the two to their early graves." Song Qing, relying on the white jade talisman brick in his hand, wanted to kill Fei Hong and the two at once.

    "Senior brother. Look up." Gray-robed junior brother suddenly exclaimed in shock.

    Song Qing was stunned for a moment, and felt that the sky suddenly darkened, and he was shocked. He quickly looked up, but saw a black long sword on his head slowly merging with the sky, and a powerful spiritual pressure directly covered him.

    Intermediate magic weapon? Song Qing''s face froze, and he gritted his teeth. At the last moment when he was about to be suppressed by the spiritual pressure, he threw the third junior brother on his back into the sky.

    "Senior brother?. You?." The gray-robed junior brother turned pale in shock, but saw that Song Qing didn''t pay any attention to it, and hit a jade talisman on the unconscious third junior brother.

    At the moment, Fei Hong was not using his most powerful cold air to freeze the purple fireworks wrapped around Lan Xin''s body, and that night hook long sword was something he had already prepared to sacrifice.

    He could feel that Lan Xin was also working hard to destroy the purple flame that surrounded her, so he wasn''t very worried, but when he saw Song Qing throwing his junior brother into the sky, his brows suddenly knitted together.

    Immediately, there was a loud banging sound in the sky, and as soon as the jade talisman hit the third junior brother''s body, it burst open instantly, directly turning the third junior brother into a blood mist.

    "This is Blood Aura Shield?" When Fei Hong saw the little white light flickering in the blood mist, doubts appeared in his eyes.

    At this moment, a sword shadow appeared in the darkness in the sky, and immediately a fierce sword energy slashed towards Song Qing and the others.

    "Certainly."

    Song Qing shouted a magic formula at this moment, and felt that the powerful spiritual pressure around him was stagnant for a moment, and the blood mist above his head flashed a dazzling white light, which actually blocked the sword energy for a moment.

    "Let''s go." Song Qing hurriedly used this moment of space stagnation and rushed out, and disappeared from Feilai Peak in the blink of an eye... and the body of the long-haired man was also taken away by his junior brother.

    Fei Hong didn''t want to chase either. He had been facing Song Qing with his back just now, and he didn''t know why. At this time, he still didn''t want to confront Song Qing head-on.

    In a short time, the purple fireworks wrapped around Lan Xin''s body disappeared, and the tired blue heart returned to her original state.

 Chapter 214 - A Frozen Battle [II]

    "Are you okay?" Fei Hong asked with a wry smile.

    "Hey, this junior thanks the senior for saving me..." Lan Xin was a little unsteady, and stumbled into Fei Hong''s arms, but his mouth was still very cunning.

    Fei Hong had to smile bitterly, thinking that if he waited for this girl to come over, he still didn''t know how to clean up himself. Thinking in his heart, he helped Lan Xin into his mansion and let her adjust her breath by herself.

    Feilai Peak belongs to the edge of Lingxiu Mountain. As long as he does not send out a message for help, it is estimated that no one will come to ask him. Fei Hong settled Lan Xin and quickly came to the place where the long-haired man from the Konoha Sect was hiding.

    He was thinking just now that this long-haired man would not simply come to him, and he would probably leave something for him. It was only when he saw the handwriting left by the long-haired man on the mountain wall that he completely collapsed. the words "revenge me" were written on it.

    Oh my gosh, this guy is so sweet...

    Fei Hong shrugged with a wry smile, but at first glance saw some dirt on the ground, as if it had been excavated.

    He squatted down in a hurry, stretched out his fingers, the fingertips flashed white, and a white spiritual balloon hit the ground.

    Sure enough, in the small hole that was struck, there was a spatial storage Ring.

    Fei Hong quickly took it over, tentatively touched the spatial storage ring, brushed it, and a square wooden box appeared in front of him.

    "There is no restriction on the top and bottom of the spatial storage ring, it seems that it should be the spatial storage ring left to me by the leader of the Konoha sect." Fei Hong muttered to himself and opened the lid of the wooden box.

    Inside is a set of formation flags that have been somewhat broken. Needless to say, it was the puppet eight-ring formation. In the woods that day, a puppet was destroyed, and the long-haired man''s excessive consumption led to the current situation.

    This puppet eight-ring array, heI didn''t know how powerful it could be... Fei Hong was speechless, and reached out and checked inside.

    "Puppet Distraction Technique?."

    Inside the array flag, there was also a well-preserved secret book with five small characters "Puppet Distraction Technique". Fei Hong quickly opened it and took a closer look. He saw that the book was written about how to disperse his consciousness and then control the puppet.

    That long-haired man should have controlled the puppet eight-ring formation according to the exercises in this formula.

    In this way, if he didn''t practice this "puppet distraction art", wasn''t this puppet eight-ring array useless to him?

    Fei Hong shrugged. He''d better wait until he had time to study this. He put these things into his spatial storage Ring, got up and was about to go back when he heard a voice. "Who is fighting in my Lingxiu Mountain Realm? Could it be that you deceived me that Lingxiu Mountain has no one?"

    Fei Hong was shocked by the sound, his ears tingling, he looked up quickly, and saw a red glow coming straight towards Feilai Peak.

    "Disciple Fei Hong, I was testing with a friend just now, I don''t want to disturb the senior, please forgive me!" Fei Hong understood that the person who could exert such a spiritual pressure on him must be the senior of the metamorphosis realm, and quickly bowed and clasped his fists to explain.

    "Oh? Fei Hong?!"

    When the red light heard Fei Hong''s name, it immediately fell from the sky, Fei Hong looked at it, and it turned out to be his master, Dongfang Yuan!

    "Ah! Disciple Fei Hong, see Master!" Fei Hong quickly stepped forward to pay his respects.

    "Hahaha, good!" Dongfang Yuan laughed shyly. "Okay, a few days ago, I heard that my Lingxiu Mountain disciple had just crossed the earth realm, a disciple named Fei Hong! I was just looking for you, but I didn''t expect it to come at this time. Feng met you."

    "With Master Hongfu, the disciples was be able to shine brightly and enter the earth realm." Although Fei Hong said this, he murmured in his heart. If you hadn''t deducted a drop of my life spring back then, I would have entered the earth realm at least a year earlier.

    "Okay! That''s very good. When you have time, you can come to my mansion for a talk. Since you have entered the earth realm, I will give you some pointers as a teacher!" Dongfang Yuan smiled.

    Fei Hong quickly thanked him. Since he had been cultivating alone, he understood better than anyone else that if someone helped and guided him on the road of cultivation, many input would certainly advance his cultivation in multiple fold with half the effort.

    "By the way, the teacher just felt that there was a strong sword energy here, and then I felt that the problem was not simple. Could it be that it was you that displayed it?" After the greeting, Dongfang Yuan still frowned and looked at Fei Hong, asking him about such a powerful energy show.

    "Oh, yes..." Fei Hong naturally didn''t dare to lie, so he had to tell the truth but omit the details about the intruders. "This disciple has obtained a sword art before, and he has never practiced it. It was a move in the sword art just now..."

    "Well..." Dongfang Yuan pondered for a while, with some doubts in his heart. Why was the sword technique so powerful, but this Fei Hong didn''t name the sword art, so he didn''t want to ask.

    Dongfang Yuan was thinking about it, and suddenly a cold light appeared in his eyes, which shot directly at a corner close, to the mountain wall. "Fei Hong, did you kill someone here just now?!"

    Fei Hong followed Dongfang Yuan''s gaze and saw that he was looking at the place where the Konoha sect leader died just now. He couldn''t help complaining in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he explained the situation to the best possible reveals.

    Who knew that after Dongfang Yuan heard it, he looked at Fei Hong suspiciously. "You mean, the one who died was a cultivator in the early stage of earth realm?!"

    "That''s right, that person is the leader of the Konoha Sect. He has already been killed, and the body was snatched away by Song Qing from the Lingfu Sect." Fei Hong took a few words to get rid of his ties.

    "Konoha Sect?" Dongfang Yuan pondered for a while, then smiled: "No wonder... I don''t know if it''s that old monster..." Saying that, Dongfang Yuan even waved his hand towards the corner and said loudly, "Fellow Daoist has been discovered by me, so don''t hide. Would you like to come out and talk?"

    This sentence surprised Fei Hong. What was going on? Could it be that there was still a master hidden in that corner? He had to remember that he just stood there for a long time, if that person wanted to kill him, he would have died a long time ago!

    After Dongfang Yuan finished speaking, there was no movement in that corner. Dongfang Yuan couldn''t help but sullenly said. "Since you have already seen where fellow Daoist is, why don''t you come out and meet?! I have no patience, and if fellow Daoist doesn''t show up again, don''t blame me. With the current cultivation base of fellow Daoist, I am afraid it is not easy to escape from the palm of my hand. Besides, it is still hidden in my disciple Fei Hong''s mansion. If it wasn''t for my coincidence to come here, I am afraid that fellow Daoist would have already started what he was planning to do."

    These remarks made Fei Hong stood in a complete shock, and for a while he didn''t know what was going on.

    "Hehe, this old man is ashamed of people, hehe!"

    After being said by Dongfang Yuan, Fei Hong was surprised to find that a white ball of light slowly swayed from the mountain wall, and he was still able to speak.

    Fei Hong instantly remembered that he had seen this kind of thing in Wushan back then. A Primordial Soul.

    After realizing that this thing was a primordial soul, Fei Hong broke down in cold sweat. Primordial soul was only available to masters who had clear minds. If it wasn''t for Dongfang Yuan, he would have been taken away without knowing it.

    No, could this soul belong to the leader of the Konoha Sect Leader? No, he was clearly a earth realm cultivator.

    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the most legendary leader of the Konoha sect who went into trouble thousands of years ago and destroyed your body, Guiteng, right?!" Dongfang Yuan looked at the white light orb in front of him with a half-smile.

 Chapter 215 - Old Ghost Vine

    He was very confident. If he had just lost his physical body, he might still be wary of him, but this person''s physical body had been dead for thousands of years, and the soul''s spiritual power had almost been exhausted, so there was nothing to be afraid of. This could be proved from the fact that he wanted to hide and sneak around a cultivator like Fei Hong.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people who remember this old man." The white light orb listened to Dongfang Yuan''s identified himself, and involuntarily stepped back, as if a little surprised.

    "Of course I remember. In addition to the founder of the Konoha Sect, the most famous cultivator. The Ghost Vine." Dongfang Yuan seemed to be explaining to Fei Hong. "You who were extremely talented back then did not choose the right path, but chose both the right and evil paths. The Konoha sect, which is both good and evil, was quickly favored by the seniors in the sect. In less than twenty years, you became the head of the Konoha sect, and you quickly carried forward the Konoha sect. Those years were the most popular of the Konoha sect. Beautiful days."

    Fei Hong couldn''t help nodding secretly, this was basically the same as what the long-haired man said before.

    "In the Konoha Sect, you were a very popular leader. But to others beyond your sect, you are sinister and vicious. In order to achieve your goals, you have used all means to make many sects hate you. But you are indeed thousands of years old. One of the geniuses who came out of practice, in less than two hundred years, would cross the clear state of mind and touch the door of the life-sustaining state. At that time, many people predicted that you would become a great cultivator, perhaps a true immortal. But what you didn''t expect was that in retreat, when you cultivated in the life-sustaining realm, you actually went so far as to lose your mind and had to give up your physical body and keep your soul, so you can survive. Wasn''t that right?."

    Dongfang Yuan said that there was a hint of joking at the end, which made Fei Hong feel the urge to beat him.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the deeds of the old man are still very legendary." Ghost Vine''s soul said with a wry smile. "Originally, the old man wanted to advance to the I immortal stage, but my Konoha sect practice method went wrong at that time, although I escaped. After I left my soul, my soul power was very weak, and once I succeeded in advancing to a form of immortal soul stage, I found out that I could no longer practice, but instead became an ordinary person with decades of life. After discovering this , I quickly escaped with my soul again when the soul was not yet closed, and then lived off every Konoha sect leader... Except for me and the current Konoha sect leader, no third person knew about this.."

    "Oh?" Dongfang Yuan frowned. "Hehe, several legendary ancestors of my Lingxiu Mountain have a few relationships with you. It happened that my teacher mentioned it before, so I know you so well. But , Now that the Konoha Sect is dead, what are your plans?"

    As Dongfang Yuan said, he took a step forward, and the soul was stunned, and quickly stepped back a few steps. "Hehe, the old man should leave Lingxiu Mountain now, the world is so big, how can there be no place for me."

    Seeing Dongfang Yuan''s eyes, Fei Hong could already see that the master was motivated to kill - after all, this Ghost Vine was a thousand-year-old monster, and his temperament was not comparable to that of ordinary people.

    However, when this person talked about the cultivation technique of the Konoha Sect, it should be the puppet distraction technique. This thing was still useful to him, it was better to leave this person alive for now.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong suddenly bowed and said, "Master, this disciple wants to keep this senior, and I hope that Master will fulfill his wish."

    "Keep?." Dongfang Yuan never thought that Fei Hong would intercede for Ghost Vine. He didn''t know that his apprentice had just obtained the two most important treasures in the Konoha Sect. the Puppet Distraction Technique and the Puppet Eight Rings Formation.

    The long-haired man was dead, and Fei Hong was already a little depressed, suffering from understanding and practicing the puppet distraction technique and the puppet eight-ring array, since no one could solve the puzzle for him.

    The appearance of this ghost vine old monster just solved this problem. He must know that if he explored slowly by himself, not to mention the puppet distraction technique, just talk about the puppet eight-ring array, it would take at least ten or eight years.

    "Yeah." Of course Fei Hong wouldn''t say it explicitly, he just gave Dongfang Yuan a wink. Dongfang Yuan didn''t know what the hell this disciple was up to, but based on his understanding of Fei Hong, he knew that this child was unusually cautious,, and that he was able to come out of his trip to the iceberg safely with his eighth-level cultivation base, which was the most important thing.

    Good proof.

    "Forget it. I don''t care about chasing him away. You can do whatever you want. Remember to see me at Huajianfeng when you have time." Dongfang Yuan felt relieved when he thought of this, pretended to be angry, and turned his figure into a red glow instantly, and left.

    Seeing Dongfang Yuan leave, Fei Hong let out a long sigh of relief. If this master stayed and did not say anything else and went to his own mansion to see, the little Maitreya''s Five Elements Formation and his own medicine garden, he could not have discover his secrets.

    "Thank you little friend for your help..." Seeing Fei Hong speaking for himself, Gui Teng thanked him with a smile.

    "Senior is a great cultivator, and the junior will naturally not watch the senior disappear in front of him." Fei Hong clasped his fists and said. "The junior knows that the senior''s spirit power is not strong now, if you can''t find someone to live off in a short time, you would be totally dead. So I want to let the senior to feed off me. So, what do the senior think?"

    When the soul of Guiteng heard Fei Hong''s words, he was obviously stunned. "Is this true?."

    In fact, what Fei Hong said was true. Ghost Teng now felt that his power was gradually weakening, so he was overjoyed when he heard Fei Hong''s words.

    "Junior will naturally not deceive senior. But..." Fei Hong stopped here, watching Yuanhun remain silent.

    Gui Teng naturally knew that Fei Hong would not be so easy and kind to him without anything in return, and immediately said firmly. "Little friend has a relationship with me, and has already saved my life, even if the old man is not allowed to live-off the little friend, the old man will try his best to help the little friend. So if my little friend has any questions, please speak up. This old man definitely know a of a way to help."

    "Junior got the broken puppet eight-ring array and puppet distraction art, senior should know." Fei Hong nodded. "It''s just these two things, junior really doesn''t understand how to use them, please senior, can you explain to junior?"

    "That''s easy to do. These two things were handed down by the founder of the Konoha Sect. The puppet distraction technique is a training technique based on spiritual consciousness. There are ten layers in total. Divine consciousness is separated from the puppet and is used to control the puppet. The eight-ring array of the puppet came into being corresponding to the puppet distraction art. The two complement each other and can exert great power. However, this puppet distraction art, people who are not strong enough when it comes to consciousness cannot practice it, that is to say, ordinary people cannot exert the maximum power of the puppet eight-ring array. Now it has become a set of general fine-quality formations. In fact, according to its power, it should be above your little Maitreya''s five-element formation."

    Did he know that he had set up a small Maitreya five-element array here? Fei Hong was stunned for a moment, and then he heard the soul laugh.

    "Haha... Little friend, don''t be surprised, the old man had studied the formation methods for thousands of years, and can smell which formation method it is. Not to mention the famous Little Maitreya Five Elements Formation. But this small Maitreya Five Elements Array is not perfect, however the higher the cultivation base, the more powerful it can be. When I compared the array with others, I used the puppet eight-ring array to narrowly beat this small Maitreya Five Elements Array. Now, I can create it, and there should be very few people who are like me in this."

    "Senior has a lot of knowledge, and the junior admires it." Fei Hong pretended to be throwing his body on the ground and clasped his fists in worship, and then he asked, "I don''t know if the senior can take a look at the junior, and see if he is suitable to practice this puppet distraction art?"

 Chapter 216 - Old Ghost Vine [II]

    Hearing Fei Hong''s question, Gui Teng froze for a moment and said with a smile. "Although the old man has only his soul left now, he still has the ability to see into people. The exercises that the little friend cultivated should be rather peculiar. You are tall and have abnormal bones. Although you have the face of an ordinary human, you should be an orc. Not long ago, I saw the magical skills performed by my little friend, and the old man did not dare to conclude that you are definitely suitable for practicing puppet distraction, but totally give it a try."

    This old monster could actually see that he was an orc? Standing under the darkness of night, Fei Hong was a little horrified. One must know that up to now, those previous seniors were only amazed by his skeletal structures, and they never concluded that he was an orc. Ghost vine, was the first.

    "What the senior said is very true." Fei Hong cried and laughed. "But there is still something unknown to the junior, why did the senior live for thousands of years, you must know that even if the soul is destroyed, the thousands of years of work are enough to become a master again"

    "Hehe... reincarnation?" Gui Teng smiled. "It''s not that simple. Not to mention that after reincarnation, the memory of the previous life will be forgotten, even after successful reincarnation, it may not necessarily have the talent of this life, and then everyone will disappear. It''s better to wait for a chance to be reborn in this world..."

    "Well, that''s true." Fei Hong nodded and said, "Senior went into trouble when he rushed to the level. Could it be that this puppet distraction technique has some flaws?"

    "Yes." Gui Teng said it smoothly, and only after he finished speaking did he realize that Fei Hong was lying to himself, paused for a moment, then said with a wry smile. "Actually, the biggest flaw of the puppet distraction technique is the delusion of human beings. The requirements for consciousness are too high. I boasted that my consciousness was strong. Even at that time, I said the first, but no one dared to say the second. It was only when I hit the life-snatching realm that I discovered that according to the requirements of the puppet distraction art, it was still The difference is too far, this will fail at the last moment, and because the consciousness is scattered everywhere and not controlled by the main body, I instantly fall into the madness. Later..."

    Speaking of which, there was a hint of fear in Guiteng''s tone, as if something terrifying had happened at that time.

    Fei Hong didn''t disturb Ghost Teng either, standing silently for a while before Ghost Teng continued. "You should know that after a cultivator enters a clear state of mind, he can cultivate his Primordial Soul. Under certain circumstances, Primordial Soul is Being able to get out of the body is equivalent to having one more clone in a short period of time. When the puppet distraction technique is practiced to the extreme, it is possible to fuse the spiritual consciousness with the primordial soul. That is to say, the primordial soul also has a certain spiritual consciousness. From one perspective, it is another self. A self that I don''t know at all."

    "Oh? These, the younger generation has never heard of it."

    "Well, having a clone that can think independently is a very strange thing. So there are very few tricks to really cultivate spiritual consciousness. Back then, I was too conceited and thought I could easily pass the level, but I didn''t expect what happened. I not only have a clone, but a dozen clones that can think independently... As you can imagine, if I didn''t escape from the flesh quickly, I would probably be scrambled for the flesh. A dozen of myself, devour them all."

    The voice of the ghost was a little trembling when he said this, which showed that the scene at that time was very terrifying. Fei Hong could completely imagine that scene, and he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. "This scene is a little scary... But in this way, the current soul of the senior is only a part of the real senior ghost vine... "

    "Well...you can say the same."

    "Then why didn''t the puppet eight-ring array restrain the rest of the clones?" Fei Hong asked one after another.

    Ghost Vine seemed to be a little impatient, and after a while, he replied. "As soon as the consciousness is dispersed, I can''t control the puppet eight-ring array. This is also a defect of the puppet eight-ring array. If the consciousness is not strong enough to control it, it is likely to devour you."

    Got another useful message. Fei Hong nodded slightly and pondered for a while. "Well, how did the predecessors parasitize into my body?"

    As soon as he heard that Fei Hong was going to let himself be parasitized, the old ghost vine instantly became excited. "It''s easy to talk. Just inhale me into your dantian, and I can stay in it and rely on the little friend. The absorbed spiritual energy is used to maintain the power of your own soul."

    "Okay, senior, please." Fei Hong smiled and made a gesture to the old ghost vine.

    Ghost Vine did not hesitate, and flew directly to Fei Hong. But when he was only half a zhang away from Fei Hong, Gui Teng suddenly felt the air around him suddenly stagnate, and then he felt a biting chill force towards him.

    "Fei Hong?. What do you want to do?" The old ghost vine immediately called out in exasperation.

    "Hehe, senior, junior can''t figure it out. Could it be that you, such a talented old man, can''t come up with a perfect idea to win the house after thousands of years? I guess, you, old man, has not found a suitable one. Let go of the object?. So, don''t blame the junior for being rude."

    After saying that, Fei Hong slammed his hands together, the surrounding space cooled down instantly, and the soul was frozen to a stagnation, and Fei Hong''s figure flashed, and he came behind him in an instant, and punched over.

    How could the old ghost vine, with only the soul left, escape such a close-range attack, with a scream, he was beaten to pieces, and since then disappeared from the world...

    It''s ridiculous that a generation of heroes thousands of years ago would die tragically in the hands of a psychic monk like Fei Hong...

    Fei Hong watched the little white light slowly disappeared, heaved a long sigh, turned to go back, but saw that Lan Xin was standing behind him.

    "You?. How did you come out?" Fei Hong was startled and asked with a wry smile.

    "I''ve been out for sone time now." Lan Xin pouted. "I saw you kill people. What do you say?."

    "Kill what people? Do you have any evidence?. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, be careful or I''ll beat you up." Fei Hong wanted to teach this junior sister a lesson, but he didn''t have a chance, so he seized the opportunity to bite back this time. Taking a sip, looking at Lan Xin''s pinch waist, she couldn''t help but chuckle.

    "Evidence?." Lan Xin was stunned by Fei Hong''s questioning, and blinked his big eyes. "Hmph, why don''t I. The tricks and formations in your Qiankun Ring are the evidence. Believe it or not, I''m going out to spread the news. , said you killed the people of the Konoha Sect and took away the missionary treasure of the Konoha Sect?."

    "You?" Fei Hong was completely mad. "Forget it, Junior Sister, you are amazing, I was wrong. However, it''s better not to talk nonsense about this matter, it will cause trouble..."

    "Okay." Lan Xin''s face instantly had an awkward smile. "It''s okay to talk nonsense, but well, you have to promise me three things."

    "You... well, come on, what are they?"

    "I haven''t thought about it yet, let''s talk about it when I think about it." Lan Xin said and turned to leave, but suddenly remembered something, turned her head and said angrily to Fei Hong. "That''s right. You long-haired gorilla, come on This time, I deceived this girl, made me call you seniors several times stupidly, and even insulted you. How decent. I want you to return the ceremony now, or I will be angry and turn your mansion into an iceberg ."

    This face turned a little too fast. Fei Hong was speechless for a moment, looking at Lan Xin''s round eyes, but he had to bow down and call out a few seniors before sending the auntie away.

    Back at his mansion, it was already late at night. Fei Hong sat on the bed, pulled out the puppet distraction formula, and looked at it carefully.

    After half an hour, Fei Hong read this book, which was considered to be thick, and his heart began to surge. No matter who it is, when they see the tenth-layer puppet distraction art, they will have the urge to practice it immediately.

    Because, it was amazing. According to what was written in the book, as long as one practice it to the tenth level, one can completely disperse one''s spiritual consciousness into dozens of copies to control the puppet. More importantly, at the end of this tactic, there are several pages that carefully describe how to make a humanoid puppet. As long as this kind of puppet was made, its cultivation could be exactly the same as the main body.

    In other words, in terms of Fei Hong''s current psychic cultivation base, the humanoid puppets he made will also be psychic.. Isn''t this equivalent to having one or even more than a dozen companions with the same cultivation base? .

 Chapter 217 - A Gratitude

    The more Fei Hong looked at it, the more he felt that this puppet distraction technique was a bit against the heavens, but according to what Gui Teng said before, this puppet distraction technique was very difficult to practice, and ordinary people couldn''t practice it at all, and even if it was good, there must be a clone puppet.

    That''s right, seeing that a former genius like Ghost Vine was so miserable by the puppet distraction technique, Fei Hong''s surging heart immediately fell!

    He sighed and put the two things back into the wooden box, no longer coveting to practice these two things that were not very necessary for him now.

    At this moment, Fei Hong looked at the moonlight outside the window and thought of Bai Daxia, Li Ling''er, and that Murong Yan... Of course, there were also two good brothers, Fang Wei and Zhang Long.

    In recent years, too many things had happened, making Fei Hong a little overwhelmed... It had been nearly ten years since he entered the Sacred Gate. He also doesn''t know when he would be able to practice enough to ignore the existence of Shouyuan! Because only then would he not be afraid of death and loss.

    He also wants to be with Daxia and Li Ling''er every day, but there was no way. Now that he went out, it was difficult for him to protect himself, let alone the one he loved...

    So, he had to keep practicing hard. At the very least, he wanted to avenge Ding Fei''s revenge for killing his grandfather!

    While thinking about it, Fei Hong slowly sank into dreamland...

    In the early morning of the second day, Fei Hong dressed up specially and drove the flywheel towards Huajian Peak of Lingxiu Mountain.

    Huajian Peak is just like its name, the whole mountain is like a long sword straight into the sky. Halfway up the mountain, there is a flat open space with a large waterfall on it, surrounded by a beautiful garden.

    Fei Hong knew that there would definitely be formations such as enchantments here, so he stopped when he flew to the edge of the mountain, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: The monks in the core realm are magnificent! Even the mansion was much better than his own.

    Thinking about it, Fei Hong took out a piece of paper, said a few words, and threw it away.

    After a while, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space in front of Fei Hong, and a man in green robe stood in front of Fei Hong: "Is it Junior Brother Fei Hong?"

    Seeing that this person was calling him junior brother, Fei Hong hurriedly bowed his head and clasped his fists and said, "Fei Hong has seen senior brother."

    "Haha, good!" The man looked in his thirties, with some stubble on his chin, and looked very mature.

    "I''m the second disciple of my teacher, and my name is Han Kun. It''s okay for the younger brother to call me second or Han!" Han Kun said with a smile.

    "Yes, Senior Brother Han!" Fei Hong looked at Han Kun while responding, seeing that his appearance was no different from ordinary people, he should be an ordinary human race.

    "Well, a few years ago, I heard that the master accepted a young junior brother named Fei Hong. The disciple who gained the most treasures in the trip to the iceberg had long wanted to meet him, but he met his junior brother in seclusion and advanced to the realm. I didn''t bother, I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t seen you for a few years, and now, my junior brother has successfully crossed the threshold, which is gratifying!"

    Han Kun does seemed to be a good talker, no wonder Dongfang Yuan called him out to greet him.

    "Senior brother is joking, if it weren''t for the support of the master for the junior brother, the junior brother would not have crossed the threshold so smoothly." Fei Hong said with a smile.

    Han Kun didn''t know that there was a bit of sourness in those words. At the beginning, Dongfang Yuan deducted a drop of the spring of life from the junior brother in front of him. Although the qualifications of this junior brother were indeed ordinary, he must be a person who worked hard to cultivate. Only then could he succeed. Saying this now was a little childish.

    "Oh yes! Master is still waiting in the mansion, junior brother come with me!" Han Kun greeted with a smile, one hand rested on Fei Hong''s elbow naturally, turned around and entered the barrier.

    Fei Hong originally thought that Hua Jianfeng''s barrier would be a core formation, but who knew that it was exactly the same as what he saw outside, and he couldn''t help but start to guess what the function of this formation was.

    Han Kun led Fei Hong around the waterfall, and Fei Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up. There is actually another universe behind this waterfall, the refreshing air fills a space the size of a small square, and more than a dozen stone houses, large and small, are scattered in front of them. In the gap, the trees are shady, the flowers are red and the grass is green, and the warm sunlight shining through the waterfall makes Fei Hong feel like he was in a little heavens

    What made Fei Hong even more puzzled was that there were some rare animals among the flowers, running around from time to time, extremely cute.

    Could it be that this amiable, chubby-looking master still liked to keep small animals? ! Fei Hong stared, wanting to ask but embarrassed to ask.

    "Ha, isn''t it weird for Junior Brother to see these little things?!" Han Kun laughed: "Everyone who comes here for the first time will be surprised, but this is not raised by Master, but raised by Mistress!"

    "Master?!" Fei Hong was even more surprised - his own master and master? Is it still a double cultivation technique? !

    "Junior brother, don''t think blindly. the teacher and the master are not dual-cultivation partners, and the teacher has not yet reached the Jindan realm, but the relationship between the two is very good." Han Kun explained with a smile.

    Fei Hong shrugged and said nothing more.

    As Han Kun went around several stone houses, Fei Hong saw the largest stone house inside. Han Kun stepped forward and knocked on the door three times, then pushed the door open and walked in with Fei Hong.

    As soon as he entered the door, Fei Hong smelled a refreshing fragrance of flowers, and couldn''t help but be excited, thinking that this must also be some kind of spiritual grass raised by the mistress.

    In the main hall, Dongfang Yuan was sitting at the stone table with a young woman in white sipping tea.

    Seeing Fei Hong coming in, Dongfang Yuan gave him a slight nod, and Fei Hong hurriedly stepped forward and bowed: "Disciple Fei Hong, see Master!"

    "Okay, this is your sister-in-law, let''s meet together." Dongfang Yuan''s face had a smile that seemed to exist forever.

    "Disciple Fei Hong, meet the mistress!" Fei Hong hurriedly said.

    "Well, get up, Fei Hong." The young woman smiled and gestured for Fei Hong to get up.

    "Yes!" Fei Hong answered and stood up, thinking that this lady''s voice was very gentle and sweet, with the girlish air of Xiaojiabiyu and the femininity of a lady. Although she could not be shocked by her appearance, she was indeed A perfect lady...

    Dongfang Yuan smiled and waved his hand, and Han Kun quit, leaving Fei Hong, Dongfang Yuan and the teacher in the entire front room.

    "A few days ago, I heard Junior Nephew Zhong Qingyang say that you have entered the earth realm, and I still don''t believe it. I was overjoyed when I saw it yesterday, and there is no one else here, so don''t take what the teacher said to your heart. Back from the trip to the iceberg that day, I saw that your aptitude is normal. To be honest, I was a little worried. I was afraid that after I accept you, you will not be able to enter into the earth realm, which will ruin my reputation as a teacher. Now it seems that you are worrying about the teacher. I want to express an apology to you here."

    When Fei Hong heard this, he quickly bowed and said: "Master, the disciple''s talent is really not good. The disciple knows this in his heart. If the master said this, the disciple really doesn''t know what to do. Besides, that day, the master also gave the disciples Yunxiao boots, and the disciples have no time to express his gratitude in the future, it should be because the disciples have an apology in their heart!"

    "Well, that''s all, master and apprentice had finally met, what are you doing so politely!" The teacher smiled and greeted Fei Hong to get up, but she secretly praised Fei Hong for looking young and always burying her head in cultivating hard on weekdays.. I thought he was a dumb person, but he didn''t expect that his words would be sound, somewhat mature beyond his age.

 Chapter 218 - A Task Ahead

    "Hehe, yes, let''s not talk about this, let''s get up first." Dongfang Yuan smiled embarrassedly, and also greeted Fei Hong to get up.

    "Yes." Fei Hong straightened up, took out his Qiankun ring, took out two wooden boxes, and handed them over respectfully: "This disciple is very shy, this is the first time to officially meet the master and the wife, and he started preparations a long time ago. After praying, after thinking about it, I found two spirit grasses and gave them to the master and mother to thank the teacher and mother for their kindness to the disciples."

    "Oh?" Dongfang Yuan didn''t expect Fei Hong to bring worship, so he couldn''t help but stunned, his old face also turned red. At that time, he had already received the worship, and it was still a drop of the priceless spring of life. Although this spring of life was asked for by his nephew, he knew what it meant to Fei Hong.

    So at this moment, seeing Fei Hong offering worship again, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, so he reached out and took it, opened it, and was immediately attracted by a strong scent of grass: "This is?. A hundred-year-old iceberg ginseng?."

    Two hundred-year-old iceberg ginseng plants are too precious for high-level cultivarors who desperately need spirit grass to refine medicine pills. But at that time, the iceberg ginseng that Fei Hong obtained during the trip to the iceberg had already been handed over, how could there be two hundred-year-old treasures.

    Seeing the puzzled expressions of the two of them, Fei Hong hurriedly explained: "Master and Mistress, don''t think too much, these two iceberg ginseng plants were exchanged by the disciple at the exchange meeting outside the sect. The disciple is a famous craftsman in exchange for these two iceberg ginseng plants for free. They will be given to the master and the wife."

    "Okay, okay." Dongfang Yuan laughed: "It''s really good that you have this intention."

    The mistress pondered, smiled and took out a snow-white bead from her Qiankun Ring and handed it to Fei Hong. "The mistress is not high in cultivation and has nothing valuable, this ice jade pearl was obtained by the mistress many years ago. It is the most valuable ice thing in my possession. It can be refined into a magic weapon, but the mistress only has this one, it can absorb the cold air in the body, it is also a good object, I will give it to you as a gift."

    When Fei Hong saw the bead, his head buzzed instantly: Isn''t this snow-white bead the same as what he got in the ice fish belly? . It turns out that this thing is called ice jade beads. With the ten pieces in his hand plus this one, he can just refine a magic weapon that can absorb cold air and attack with freezing attributes.

    As Fei Hong thought about it, he stepped forward to receive it respectfully: "This disciple thanks my master''s wife."

    "Okay, now I will tell you something as your teacher." Dongfang Yuan''s smile slowly faded away asa serious expression took over. "Fei Hong, you must know why this teacher accepted you as a disciple that day, and today, since you have stepped into the earth realm, it is not easy to reward you as a teacher, so I will give you the initiative of this opportunity, and you can make a request from your teacher at will."

    However, Fei Hong never thought that Dongfang Yuan would say these words, and stood there for a while, not knowing what to say - any request. This was not a joke, maybe he could get what he wanted from Master.

    But what did he need?

    Seeing Fei Hong''s expression, the mistress turned her head and glared at Dongfang Yuan: "Fei Hong, I know this is a bit sudden for you, why don''t you stay here for a few days and talk to your master when you think about it? It won''t be too late."

    Fei Hong finally came back to his senses and replied, "Yes, this disciple knows."

    "Well, there is one more thing, I want to ask you for as your teacher." Dongfang Yuan suddenly said: "If I remember correctly, you have stayed in the Sacred Sect?"

    "Well, yes, the disciple has indeed been a previous disciple of Sacred Sect." Fei Hong answered truthfully.

    "I remember that a few years ago, a magic sect named Tianmozhuang attacked the Luohanmen and stole the broken spirit sword. Do you have any idea about it?"

    "Disciple, participated in that battle, master."

    "Oh, that''s the way it is. Although this Spirit Shattering Sword is a low-level magic weapon now, for those who know it, this thing is by no means so simple. The Spirit Shattering Sword is a legendary weapon that breaks all formations and knots. The spiritual treasure of the world, but since it was damaged in a battle, no one has been able to restore its quality, and this has become a low-level magic weapon. However, with its current strength, it can still destroy some inconveniences. Even if It''s a complicated formation."

    "Disciple understands that Mozhuang stole the broken spirit sword that day in order to rescue the demon girl An Li."

    "Well, an old friend came to me a few days ago, and it''s not been very peaceful recently for him. The great demon Xiuluo Jie was a violent bear clan. The bear clan has carried out a cleanup, but there are still a lot of fish that escaped their net, and most of them are teenagers. Now, most of these people are about a hundred years old, and those who can live to the present, I believe that they''re also hiding their cultivation base. After these people grew in power, they began to find a way to rescue their patriarch Luo Jie... That so-called banshee An Li, although her cultivation was not high, her magical power was very strange, and for them, very important."

    When Fei Hong heard, he didn''t know why Dongfang Yuan wanted to tell him this.

    "In that war, I was still a child." Dongfang Yuan said with a smile: "I said there is no special reason for this. I just hope that if you have time, you can go back to Sacred Gate and look at it, maybe you can find some clues. Although the female denmon of Yao Anli is not something that a cultivator like us can control, but after all, there are too many things involved here, I don''t want to lose the big because of the small."

    Fei Hong nodded and accepted the matter, although in his heart, he still didn''t know why Dongfang Yuan wanted him to go back to Sacred Gate by himself.

    The three chatted for a while, and then Fei Hong retired first, and Dongfang Yuan also called Han Kun over and asked him to walk around with Fei Hong.

    That day, Fei Hong lived on Huajian Peak, and the next morning, he stood in front of Dongfang Yuan again.

    "Why, this night, you just made up your mind?" Dongfang Yuan looked at Fei Hong with a smile: "I can tell you, there is only one chance, and you can''t go back."

    "Look at your master, how can you threaten your apprentice not to succeed." Mistress slapped Dongfang Yuan angrily and turned to Fei Hong: "Fei Hong, what can you say directly, as long as Master and Mistress can do it, she will definitely I can help you."

    Fei Hong nodded solemnly: "The disciple has thanked the master and the wife first. The disciple, I want the master to give me a reminder of my own practice and future practice."

    "Oh?"

    After listening to Fei Hong''s request, the master and the wife looked at each other in disbelief.

    But in detail, Fei Hong''s request is actually very difficult to achieve. After all, he is already in the earth realm. If the exercises he practiced before are not suitable, it is obviously too late to modify it now. And once it is changed, it is very likely to cause discomfort in the thirty-two meridians in the body. At that time, it is very likely that it will cause the backlash of vitality and become a waste person.

    Moreover, Fei Hong had to make plans for his future training by himself, which was even more difficult. You must know that even as a master, Dongfang Yuan only instructed the disciples on some martial arts, and generally does not interfere with the magic arts practiced by the disciples.

    Therefore, when Fei Hong said this very seriously, both Dongfang Yuan were a little surprised. But after thinking about it, he also understood: Among the psychic disciples in Lingxiu Mountain, Fei Hong''s talent is estimated to be the worst. So it is estimated that he himself is very confused, what kind of future plan he has to do now.

    "Alright, come with me.." As soon as Dongfang Yuan figured it out, he waved to Fei Hong and led him to a stone house behind the main hall, asking him to sit on the bed.

 Chapter 219 - Unknown Bloodline

    "I''ll take a look at the condition of your body first." Dongfang Yuan said and put his hands on Fei Hong''s vest, and a pure aura slowly entered Fei Hong''s body.

    After the spiritual energy circulated in Fei Hong''s body for a few seconds, Dongfang Yuan''s face changed a little, as if surprised, but also thoughtful.

    After half an hour, Dongfang Yuan took back his hands, stood up, and paced.

    "Master, what''s wrong with this disciple?" Fei Hong stood up nervously and asked softly.

    "Well, to be honest, your talent is indeed very poor." Since Dongfang Yuan agreed to Fei Hong, he was no longer polite. "From the perspective of your meridians and physique, the combination is not perfect, and your pulse is as ecpected. Your talent is really ordinary. It''s just that your physical attributes are a bit strange..."

    Dongfang Yuan paused, as if to clarify his thoughts. "According to your situation, your agility attribute is almost zero, and even because of muscle tissue, your agility attribute is more like a negative number... But in reality It''s not the same as you. Furthermore, although you should be an orc, but from the perspective of your physical attributes, I can''t think of which clan you should be, I''m really ashamed..."

    "Which ancestral line, master doesn''t know..." Fei Hong''s tone was a little helpless.

    "Well... not to mention your cultivation. Tell me, what technique are you practicing?"

    "A technique called "Golden Heavens". After entering the earth realm, I haven''t practiced too much." Fei Hong answered truthfully.

    "Golden Heavens?" Dongfang Yuan was stunned for a while, then said after a while. "I have a little impression of the name of this magical cultivation. It seemed to be an ancient magical tecnique. If you can practice it here for a week and show it to me. I''ll have a look."

    Fei Hong nodded, sat cross-legged, adjusted his breath for a while, adjusted his physical condition to the best of his knowledge, and silently recited the first layer of the Heavenly Art.

    He originally thought that he could start from a simple and step-by-step process, but when he harnessed the spiritual energy in his body according to the first layer of the Heavenly Art, he instantly abandoned this idea. Because he suddenly felt the pain when he practiced the Heavenly Art for the first time.

    After the spiritual energy in his body was slowly driven out of his dantian and entered into the meridians, he suddenly rushed to the top of his head, causing Fei Hong to tremble. Then, he felt that his body essence was rapidly depleting.

    How can this happen? Fei Hong was taken aback and couldn''t waste any more time, he quickly harnessed the Dragon Palms and bit his tongue, and his body attributes increased in a short time.

    This scene surprised Dongfang Yuan. Fei Hong, who was in front of him, suddenly became nervous, and then his body suddenly swelled several times. From the original sturdy young man, he instantly turned into a man with a stature like a god of war.

    The body with bulging blue veins and muscles made Dongfang Yuan frown.

    But at this time, Fei Hong suddenly became more nervous after he had just stabilized. He remembered that when he was in retreat in Tongtian Temple, when he had just stepped into the earth realm, he once wanted to try to change his state of rage. At that time, he almost went into trouble and died there.

    Thinking of that scene, Fei Hong quickly tried to find a way to end the current state, but before he could implement it, an untimely headache made him almost out of breath.

    Dongfang Yuan suddenly frowned when he saw Fei Hong, the blue veins on his forehead bulged, and instantly knew that this apprentice was in trouble now. But he didn''t know what was going on with Fei Hong, and with this strange body, he had no idea what to do.

    Fei Hong''s life was not good enough to control the energy in his body with the severe headache, but now that he had mastered the first layer of Golden Heaven technique, and the spiritual energy wass still flowing in the thirty-two meridians in the body under the urging of the magic, he wasn''t completely affected. Under Fei Hong''s control, right now, he could only sit still.

    Suddenly, the desperate Fei Hong felt a coolness coming from his chest, which made him, who had no resistance, suddenly regained his spirits.

    And at this moment, Fei Hong felt that he could control the spiritual energy in his body again, so he controlled it slowly, and entered the chakras and the meridians.

    With a humming sound, Fei Hong felt that his body had suddenly changed.

    His whole person was changing, bones, muscles, even blood. He couldn''t control this kind of change, he could only accept it passively, and even, at a certain moment, he couldn''t feel the real existence of his body.

    Finally, after a few breaths, everything calmed down... Fei Hong''s body had undergone fundamental changes.

    Fei Hong couldn''t wait to open his eyes and saw Dongfang Yuan''s astonished face.

    "Fei Hong..." Dongfang Yuan squeezed out a smile when he saw Fei Hong wake up. "You have awakened the bloodline inheritance in your body, but with your current appearance, I still can''t tell what race you are..."

    Fei Hong was stunned, stretched out his right hand to draw a picture in front of him, and an ice cube with clear ice crystals appeared in front of him, reflecting Fei Hong''s current appearance...

    Brown skin, long hair, all covered by raised muscles, the robe on the body has been torn, revealing the close-fitting silver-white ice breast armor that can be stretched at will, although the facial features have not changed much, but against the background of the body, it seemed that Fei Hong had really become a god of war.

    The initial awakening of the blood vessels caused a huge change in Fei Hong''s body. Fei Hong believed that his body would change even more when he reached the core realm.

    "Hehe, Fei Hong, use your best tricks to attack me."

    Dongfang Yuan, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly said with a smile.

    Fei Hong was stunned for a moment, then put away the ice stone in front of him with a flick of his hand. "Master, this..."

    "Come on, it''s alright. Although I don''t know your race, but the cultivation base is here, it is impossible for you in the earth realm to hurt me in the core realm. I just want to see how much powerful your body can make you." Dongfang Yuan said, stretched out his hand and drew out a spiritual shield, covering the interior of the stone house.

    Fei Hong shrugged, his body flickered, and instantly disappeared in front of Dongfang Yuan, his palms joined together, and one palm strike hit Dongfang Yuan.

    "Master?" Fei Hong was shocked, just about to withdraw his hand, but saw Dongfang Yuan''s figure flashing in front of him, it turned out to be an afterimage.

    "Slow." Dongfang Yuan''s voice sounded behind Fei Hong, Fei Hong was shocked and wanted to dodge, but he felt that he was punched in the back, with a burst of piercing pain.

    But this pain was only for a moment, Fei Hong soon felt the muscles behind him tremble, as if the force of the attack was absorbed or, in other words, bounced off.

    Dongfang Yuan was stunned when he saw Fei Hong. He swerved lightly, and hit Fei Hong with his palm.

    Only then did Fei Hong feel a strong aura coming from behind him. He no longer dodged, but turned around and threw another strike.

    This punch took almost all his strength, and turned into a giant red dragon, heading straight for Dongfang Yuan.

    Dongfang Yuan was just stunned, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He suddenly retracted the power of the palm he had struck, and with a dodge, he struck out with both palms.

    Fei Hong saw Dongfang Yuan''s figure flickering, and then a pair of white and fat palms slowly hit out.

    With a loud booming sound, the Dragon Fighting Palms and the pair of Dongfang Yuan''s palms slammed together, and the huge aura impact actually caused the aura shield drawn by Dongfang Yuan to instantly burst.

    This made Dongfang Yuan pale in shock, and closed his palms. "Fei Hong."

    As soon as Dongfang Yuan received it, Fei Hong suddenly felt a powerful spiritual energy rushing towards him, breaking through his own boxing style in an instant.

    "Shattered." Fei Hong screamed secretly, he didn''t have time to dodge, and was hit by this palm wind and flew out.

    "Stupid. You are wearing Yunxiao boots, why don''t you use them?" Dongfang Yuan snorted coldly, but he bullied himself up again, and his palms slowly struck out, seemingly loose, but the strong palm wind made Fei Hong feel frightened.. .

 Chapter 220 - Tongtian Temple

    Fei Hong listened to Dongfang Yuan''s words. He no longer resisted hard, and injected spiritual energy into Yunxiao boots, and immediately felt that he was as light as a swallow. A thought flashed in his mind, and he teleported several meters away, directly hitting the wall.

    "Hey..."

    This collision knocked Fei Hong back to his original state, his nose was bleeding, as he stumbled to his feet.

    "Hehe, this is the first time I''ve seen your martial arts technique. I glanced at it and I thought it was a magic weapon." Dongfang Yuan walked over with a smile. "The Yunxiao boots are a superb magic weapon for you. If your cultivation is high enough, it can be refined into a spiritual treasure."

    Fei Hong smiled shyly and wiped his nosebleed.

    "Nonetheless, your practice is very strange." Dongfang Yuan said thoughtfully. "From what I feel now, the Golden Heavens and this martial art method you are practicing should be handed down from ancient times. Instead of taking the risk to change it, why don''t you just keep practicing it like this. By the way, don''t you plan to practice a sword technique or something? I saw you using a sword technique at Feilai Peak before."

    "Oh, yes, senior." Fei Hong said with a smile. "The disciple got a swordsmanship technique at an exchange meeting, called the Heavens Shattering Sword Art, but I haven''t had time to practice it carefully."

    "Heavens Shattering Sword Art, I''ve never heard of this sword technique." Dongfang Yuan said, rubbing his chin. "Well, there is no suitable technique to teach you here, so I will give you an order card. You can go to the nave of Tongtian Temple to have a look, most of them are techniques handed down from ancient times, and ordinary people can''t enter. You can go there and have a look."

    Fei Hong took the token and was overjoyed. maybe there would be a pill recipe or a utensil recipe that he needed there.

    After everyone had lunch, Fei Hong said his goodbyes, left Huajianfeng, and went straight to Tongtian Temple.

    What surprised him was that the central hall of Tongtian Temple was unmanaged, and as long as he had a token, he could enter and leave at will. Of course, this kind of token that could be used to freely enter and exit the nave, were not many. In the entire Lingxiu Mountain, only a dozen or so existed.

    With the token of Dongfang Yuan, Fei Hong successfully entered the nave through the small teleportation array.

    The nave was very different from that of the little old man that Fei Hong went to before. From the perspective of decoration alone, it was several grades higher than there.

    In fact, Fei Hong still did not have a context for the interior of Tongtian Temple, because every time he entered through a small teleportation array, he always thought that there must be something else hidden in it, and even, he thought it could be a prison.

    There were dozens of bookshelves in the nave, but there were not many books on them. Fei Hong walked over and carefully flipped through the books. After a while, he really found a copy of the ancient artifact he needed. Spatial Ice Sword.

    According to what the utensil said, this Spatial Ice Sword was just a pair of soft swords, and the main substrate was just ice jelly stone. This made Fei Hong overjoyed, and hurriedly made a rubbing and received the spatial technique.

    Looking further down, Fei Hong never found anything suitable. There were a few good utensils, but the ones written above were all sword-like utensils, which were of no use to Fei Hong, who now had the nighthook long sword.

    There were very few pill recipes, and there was not even one pill recipe that was useful to Fei Hong''s current earth realm. As for some ancient exercises, Fei Hong either did not understand them, or at the end he felt that they were inappropriate for him.

    "Hey, I''ve almost read it again..." Fei Hong let out a long sigh and doubled the books on the last bookshelf, feeling that there was nothing to use in them.

    "Hey, what is this?" Fei Hong suddenly saw a square object in an inconspicuous corner of the bookshelf, which looked like dried dough.

    Fei Hong reached out and touched it, the surface was bumpy and uneven. Putting this brick-like thing in his hand, Fei Hong stared at it and turned it over and over again, but found no clues.

    This thing? He shook his head, reluctantly trying to put it back.

    As soon as his hand was stretched out, he felt that something was wrong. This was the nave of Tongtian Temple, it was impossible to put some useless things here.

    Thinking of this, he looked at the thing again, but still couldn''t find a clue. there was no gap, it didn''t look like a box or something. He pouted, looked around and saw that he was alone, and simply threw the thing to the ground with a clapping sound.

    Thinking of this, he looked at the thing again, but still couldn''t find a clue. there was no gap, it didn''t look like a box or something.

    He pouted, looked around and saw that he was alone, and simply threw the thing to the ground with a clapping sound. The thing even bounced when it fell on the ground, and after a few jumps, it lay down on the ground without any broken parts.

    After this incidence, Fei Hong wanted to know what this thing was, even more. He picked it up again, put it on the wall, and punched it.

    Still, the thing remained intact from the impact.

    "Evil sect." Fei Hong looked at the thing in his hand with a wry smile, and when he gritted his teeth, he instantly froze it with an ice layer, and then released a ball of spiritual energy, which exploded directly with a bang.

    He quickly and carefully protected the contents inside, and saw that there was only a thin book inside, which looked like only a dozen pages.

    Fei Hong flicked off the dust on the book, and saw that the book turned out to be a remnant, with no cover but a back cover, like the back pages of a book.

    "Oh, it took so much time to find a scrap... there''s only so much left..." Fei Hong was completely disappointed, glanced at the contents of the book, and put it back.

    Fencing? Fei Hong glanced at it and saw a few pictures of swordsmanship on it, so he retracted it and took a closer look which almost scared the living daylight out of his heart. These dozen or so pages of the book happened to belong to Heavens Shattering swordsmanship. The second half is the mighty Purple Cloud Sword Formation.

    Found something like this here? Fei Hong quickly made a rubbing, and carefully put it into the Spatial Ring. He looked at other bookshelves, and made sure that there was nothing he needed, and then hurried back to Feilaifeng''s mansion.

    It was already late at night when he returned to the mansion, Fei Hong sat in front of the stone table, put the entire Purple Cloud Sword Art together, and looked carefully.

    After reading it once, Fei Hong suddenly frowned turning his face into a bitter one. This Purple Cloud Sword Art was really not easy to practice. The book was about swordsmanship, but in fact, apart from the swordsmanship technique, there is also a set of complementary techniques.

    Although this set of tactic was not long, it was somewhat difficult to practice. It turned out to be a kind of double cultivation technique, which required that one must absorb the primordial yin of a supreme yin cultivator as an introduction to practice this tactic.

    People born to the dark side were rare, so where could Fei Hong find them?  Besides, even if he found anyone of them, he wouldn''t necessarily agree with him.

    The more Fei Hong thought about it, the more he felt that this Shattering Sword Art was a bit tricky, so he was sullen and threw the Sword Art on the table. Then he took out the rubbing tool and took a closer look.

    The result was still unsatisfactory. The Void Ice Sword written on this vessel wass made of ice jelly stone, but there was a most important auxiliary material called "Ice Silkworm Stone". This ice silkworm stone had long been confirmed to be extinct. It had been hundreds of years and it''s impossible to find.

    After seeing this, Fei Hong only felt dizzy. If he could kill someone, he would have killed a few to vent his anger. It was hard to find two that could be used, but they both lack the most important thing.

    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, Fei Hong made a decision. everything else should be left behind. Now the most important thing to do was to cultivate in seclusion.

    Only through this way could he understand how to practice, now that he had entered the earth realm.

 Chapter 221 - A Dilemma From The Past

    Feilai Peak of Lingxiu Mountain.

    Lan Xin went home recently, and Fei Hong was the only one left in the entire mountain. It was also because of Fei Hong''s retreat that no one was there with Lan Xin, so she just decided to go home out of boredom.

    After entering the earth realm, Lan Xin did not rush to choose a master, and it just so happened that the masters of the core realm in Lingxiu Mountain did not take the initiative to invite Lan Xin to be their apprentice.

    Although these old guys were very anxious, the average person couldn''t teach anything to the dominant body of the freezing attribute like Blue Heart, so the old guys would rather wait hard than take the initiative to be dormant.

    So Lan Xin was very free, except for chatting with the head of Zhong Qingyang when she was bored, there was nothing else to do.

    Zhong Qingyang also successfully entered the Jindan Realm cultivation base. In this way, Liu Feng, his apprentice in the Spiritual Realm, had become the busiest person on Lingxiu Mountain, and had been called the best candidate for the next head of Lingxiu Mountain.

    As soon as Lan Xin left, no one came to Feilai Peak.

    This day was different. When it was just dawn, a white light rushed towards Feilai Peak and stopped in front of Fei Hong''s mansion.

    "Hey, if I hadn''t carefully noticed the slight vibrations of spiritual energy here, I wouldn''t have been able to find Junior Brother Fei''s mansion. The master said that this magic circle is very powerful, and even if the old man came here in person, there is no way to pass through, but I want to give it a try."

    The person who came was wearing a green robe and had a little beard on his chin. It was the second disciple of Dongfang Yuanmen, Han Kun.

    While talking to himself, Han Kun took out his magic weapon. It seemed that he wanted to try the power of Fei Hong''s little Maitreya''s five-element array.

    "Well... that''s all, don''t make mistakes first." Han Kun put away the magic weapon with a wry smile, took out a piece of transmission note, said a few words, and threw it in.

    At this moment, Fei Hong had been in retreat for nearly four years.

    In the past four years, Fei Hong had re-practiced the magic formula of Golden Heavens, and now he could barely use the second-level magic formula to cultivate spiritual energy. In addition, he learned all the sword moves of the Heavens Shattering Sword Art.

    Although he could not use the most powerful Shattering Sword Formation because he did not practice that simple art, it still made him very excited¡ªbecause With the Night Hook Long Sword in hand and the powerful Shattering Sword Art, he already felt that his swordsmanship was very powerful.

    Another thing was that he found an item that could replace the ice silkworm stone, which was the ice jade bead. The ice silkworm stone was a very hard ice-type spirit ore. Although Fei Hong had never seen what the ice silkworm stone looked like, the ice jade beads in his hand were by no means ordinary.

    Ice jade beads not only have ice properties, but also form in the fish maw, which was no longer a spiritual mine in the ordinary sense. It was best to use it to replace the ice silkworm stone.

    In this way, Fei Hong practiced for more than three years before waking up from the retreat, ready to refine the pair of spatial ice swords for Bai Xiaoxiao.

    "Puchi", Fei Hong suddenly saw a sound transmission paper appearing in the space in front of him, he hurriedly tapped his finger, and then heard the voice of his senior brother Han Kun: "Junior brother, hurry up to Huajianfeng after hearing this, Master is Looking for you."

    Fei Hong was startled, but he didn''t expect that Dongfang Yuan would be looking for him in a hurry after not seeing him for four years. He didn''t dare to neglect. So, he sorted things out in a little time, then quickly pulled up his Yunxiao boots and went straight to Huajianfeng.

    Under the leadership of Han Kun, Fei Hong quickly came to the main hall, only to see Dongfang Yuan standing here alone, his face seemed a little embarrassed.

    "Fei Hong is here." Dongfang Yuan saw Fei Hong coming in, nodded at him with a smile, and his consciousness looked at him: "Yes, the cultivation base has improved a little, and it seems that the retreat effect is good. As I thought, after entering the earth realm, the original talent defects are slowly being made up, and when you reach the core realm, your bloodline inheritance will be fully awakened, and I believe that your talent defects will all disappear."

    "Really?" Fei Hong hadn''t heard Dongfang Yuan say these words four years ago, and couldn''t help but feel happy.

    "Hehe, I don''t need to lie to you as a teacher. Han Kun, go down first, and I will talk to Fei Hong about the rest alone."

    Han Kun clasped his fists and left, and before leaving, he glanced at Fei Hong intentionally or unintentionally.

    Fei Hong had some doubts about Han Kun since just now: this senior Han is famous for being hospitable, and judging from the last time we met, he had a pretty good impression of himself, but this time, he only treated him nonchalantly when they met now. He just nodded, making himself a little unnatural.

    "There is good news and bad news, I don''t know which one you want to listen to first?" Dongfang Yuan seemed to be really embarrassed, and even played this trick with his apprentice.

    "This..." Fei Hong couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Master, do whatever you want."

    "Hehe, maybe, it''s all bad news for you..." Dongfang Yuan also smiled bitterly, took a red envelope from the stone table on one side, and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong took it over suspiciously and opened it, and saw an invitation card inside. When he saw the name on the invitation card, his head hummed: It turned out to be Mo Yu and Ding Fei.

    If he didn''t mention it, Fei Hong might only remember Ding Fei because he killed his grandfather. For Mo Yu, Fei Hong had always felt guilty, but he didn''t know how to make up for it.

    "The sect master of Tianxuanmen where Ding Fei is located is my old friend. Ding Fei is now the eldest disciple of Xuantianmen, and his cultivation base is close to the middle stage of earth realm, and his talent is extremely high. He is deeply loved by this old friend of mine. So this time Ding Fei got married and gave me an invitation. Coincidentally, Wei Shi just heard from an old friend about the two newcomers leaving the Sacred Gate, so he asked Ding Fei about you. But What Ding Fei said, naturally, as a teacher, you will not fully believe it, but you will have a doubt in your heart. This is why I told you about this matter, which is also a knot in your heart."

    Fei Hong pondered over Dongfang Yuan''s words carefully, and gradually realized the taste in it, and couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. What Ding Fei said to Dongfang Yuan would naturally be what Ye Yuan said in the Yuan Kingdom''s newcomer competition. Dongfang Yuan said that he would not fully believe it.

    In Fei Hong''s opinion, Dongfang Yuan would definitely think that he was in the scheme of things with Mo Yu, but Dongfang Yuan should believe the truth of his husband and wife moment with Mo Yu. That''s why the phrase "you have a knot in your heart" came into being.

    After thinking about it, Fei Hong did not tell the truth of the matter after all, only said that there were some other misunderstandings between himself and Ding Fei, and did not do anything to Mo Yu.

    But when he said these words, Fei Hong had already begun to feel uneasy. Once Ding Fei was with Mo Yu, how would he take revenge? No, it''s not about how to get revenge, but this revenge must be avenged, but after revenge, how will I face Mo Yu?

    In fact, in the bottom of Fei Hong''s heart, he never thought that one day Ding Fei and Mo Yu would come together.

    "Well, in this case, I don''t care about this as a teacher." Dongfang Yuan naturally didn''t want to care about these trivial matters, and smiled: "There is still good news for the teacher, of course, it is not necessarily good news for you."

    What''s wrong with Master today, what he said had no beginning or end, so people can''t figure it out.

    "Master, please speak."

    As soon as Fei Hong finished speaking, he heard a burst of giggling laughter from outside: "Ha, I said Junior Brother Dongfang, you Hua Jianfeng, you are getting more and more decent now, much better than Senior Sister''s."

    As soon as Dongfang Yuan heard this voice, his face changed suddenly, as if he was extremely reluctant to meet this person, but after all, he was old and strong, and quickly changed back to his original state, stood up and went out.

 Chapter 222 - Matchmaking

    Fei Hong heard this person claimed to be a senior sister who called himself a master, so naturally he did not dare to neglect, and followed behind the master to greet him.

    Soon, Fei Hong saw the person who was coming: there was a woman in a white robe, with a face like a peach blossom, and a strand of white silk on each temple. People have a sense of restlessness.

    This person should be from the White Fox clan. Fei Hong thought.

    "Hehe, Senior Sister Xueshan, don''t make fun of Junior Brother. Junior Brother Hua''s Jianfeng is far worse than Senior Sister Xueshan''s Cliff."

    "You have such a mouth that you can talk. Otherwise, how could you marry such a beautiful lady."

    Just a few years ago when Fei Hong was just entering the real world of cultivation, this Senior Sister Xueshan exchanged with Dong Dingshan for a drop of the Spring of Life. At that time, several people got the Spring of Life, and one of them was the relative of this Senior Sister Xueshan.

    "Forget it, no matter how well Junior Brother can speak, he can''t compare to you, Senior Sister. Come on, Fei Hong, have you seen Senior Brother Xueshan?"

    Fei Hong quickly stepped forward and bowed and said, "Disciple Fei Hong, pay respect to Master Xueshan."

    "Oh? You are Fei Hong? Get up and let me see you."

    When Xue Shan heard that it was Fei Hong, she put away her smile, and her seductive face became even colder.

    Fei Hong didn''t dare to say no. Although he didn''t know why, he straightened up and stood in front of Uncle Xueshan.

    "Well, it''s not bad, although the talent is average, but the bones are amazing, and you''re also a real earth cultivator, I think it can do."

    The words of the uncle Xueshan made Fei Hong a little confused. He glanced at Dongfang Yuan and saw that his master was helpless, so he had to guess in his heart.

    Everyone entered the hall, and Fei Hong saw a slender young woman following behind uncle Xueshan, with a handsome appearance and beautiful eyes, but judging from the seductive aura on her face, it should also be from the tribe of the white fox people.

    "Xiao Ping, what do you think of Senior Nephew Fei Hong?" As soon as Xue Shan sat down, she directly asked the girl behind her.

    This Xiaoping just glanced at Fei Hong, but did not speak.

    "Oh, Fei Hong, let me introduce to you, this is Senior Sister Xueshan''s niece, Xue Ping." Dongfang Yuan said with a wry smile: "This time, she''s here to... um, to have a blind date with you..."

    Blind date? Fei Hong almost vomited blood after hearing this: "Master, this..."

    "What? My niece of Xueshan is not worthy of you? I know that you entered my Lingxiu Mountain by virtue of the admission order, but at this moment I believe that your family is not much. Xiaoping should be more than enough to match you, right?" Xue Shan looked at Fei Hong coldly, there was a kind of meaning in the look. Something like "you would do it directly if you didn''t promise me."

    Fei Hong didn''t know what to say for a while, so he lowered his head and said nothing. How could this work? This uncle Xueshan surprised him too much. He had nothing to do than to find a partner for his niece? If nothing else, he already have Xiaoxiao, how could he like others anymore? Besides, this Xueping was also a member of the White Fox clan. The women of the White Fox clan were seductive and affectionate by nature, and she absolutely couldn''t control it!

    He stood aside and listened to Xue Shan and Master Dong Fang Yuan talking, and his heart kept beating. He always felt that someone around him was looking at him, and when he looked sideways, it was not Xueping, but Senior Brother Han Kun Han who was standing not far behind.

    This time, Fei Hong suddenly understood. It turned out that this Han Kun Han was interested in Xueping. He was the first to know that Master Dongfang Yuan gave him the opportunity to have a blind date, which is why he was so indifferent to me.

    But, was Master Dongfang Yuan good-natured? Fei Hong began to wonder in his heart. Who are the women of the White Fox clan? He believed that Master Dongfang Yuan knew better than anyone else.

    "Fei Hong, say something." Dongfang Yuan smiled and said to Fei Hong, "Senior nephew Xueping is the niece of senior sister Xueshan, and she is extremely talented. You must seize this opportunity."

    Fei Hong murmured: "Master, I think this fact is too abrupt. There are so many senior brothers in Lingxiu Mountain who are more cultivated than this disciple. I think there must be more suitable Senior for Sister Xueping than me. Why, why did you choose me as a disciple..."

    "Hehe, you don''t know that!" Dongfang Yuanpi didn''t smile, and he was also very embarrassed about this matter. "Although Lingxiu Mountain has countless more talented disciples than you, they can''t make Senior Sister Xueshan fancy them, but you are the only one. This, this is also your creation!"

    Dongfang Yuan knew better than anyone else that this Xueping often hooked up with him on weekdays, and none of the brothers around her had ever flirted with her. It was precisely because of this that Senior Sister Xueshan couldn''t stand it any longer, so she was eager to find a partner for her.

    This Xue Ping lost her mother at an early age, and Xue Shan brought her up with her own hands, and she spoiled her very much.

    "Thank you, Senior Sister Xueshan asked me to recommend my disciples to her. I didn''t think of you at first. The first thing I thought of was your senior brother Han Kun, but Han Kun didn''t have the eyes of senior sister, so I couldn''t call him here. Fei Hong, you must cherish this opportunity!"

    Hehe, so that was the case, no wonder Senior Brother Han Kun looked like he was going to kill him. It seemed that he was also hooked by this Senior Sister Xueping!

    "Master, disciple, I really didn''t think about finding a partner..." Knowing this, Fei Hong couldn''t agree. Fancy partner, wasn''t this nothing to look for.

    Seeing Fei Hong''s repeated refusal, Xue Shan couldn''t help but have a look of anger on her face, and it seemed that she was going to try to scold Fei Hong.

    At this time, Dongfang''s mistress saw the clue and hurriedly said: "Fei Hong, it''s a little wrong for you to say this. However, after all, a partner is a big deal, and it''s the first time that Fei Hong and Xueping have met. Naturally, they are very unfamiliar with each other. It is good to have some emotional foundation for this kind of thing, and the best choice is to be in harmony with each other. I don''t think this matter should be too urgent. Let the two get along with each other more, and they will naturally develop feelings, right? "

    Saying that, Mistress gave Dongfang Yuan a wink. Dongfang Yuan didn''t know what Madam meant, so she nodded and said, "Well, this is the truth. Senior Sister, I think this makes sense, and this matter should not be too urgent. But since Senior Sister believes that Fei Hong..."

    Dongfang Yuan pondered for a while, then clapped his hands and said, "Why don''t you do this? In a few days, it will be the treasure hunt of the Beishan royal family. They have given us an invitation to Lingxiu Mountain, which is in my hands. Why don''t you ask Fei Hong and Xueping to go together? "

    As soon as these words came out, Xueshan and the young woman were stunned. Needless to say, Mrs. Shen was of course very surprised that her husband would make such a decision. Originally, she wanted Dongfang Yuan to find an excuse to shirk this matter, but she did not expect that he would actually create an opportunity!

    Xue Shan was naturally a little surprised. Judging from Fei Hong''s attitude, this kid wouldn''t obey even if he was beaten to death. Dongfang Yuan was a famous calf guard, but this time he did the opposite. Couldn''t see through...

    However, Xue Shan was a smart person. After thinking about it, she immediately understood. She was Dongfang Yuan''s senior sister, and one of the highest cultivation level among the cultivators in Lingxiu Mountain.

    Dongfang Yuan would naturally not offend him face to face. He created this opportunity to let Fei Hong and Xueping get along alone. If they could have a relationship, it''s best. If they couldn''t, it would let Fei Hong be the bad guy. Instead, he asked for the name of a matchmaker.

    "Hehe, you are really good Dongfang Yuan, even I didn''t think that way.." Xueshan snorted at Dongfang Yuan, and Dongfang Yuan, who was only humming, smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 223 - Just Let It Flow

    "Forget it, just follow the words of the younger brother! Go back and pack up, and leave early tomorrow morning!"

    After coming out of Huajianfeng, Fei Hong understood what Master Dongfang Yuan meant, and thought that this marriage would definitely not be accepted. Dongfang Yuan also found a chance for himself to create a step, as long as he let it go in the next few days. It was good that Xue Ping hates him. At that time, Xue Ping was not willing, and she would go with the flow again, and everything would be a matter of course.

    What he cared about now was the treasure hunt of the Beishan Wang Family! The battle with Wang Kui a few years ago was still vivid in his mind. During the trip to the iceberg, he rescued a young girl from Wang Kui''s hands. Not to mention, Fei Hong was most interested in the word "robbing treasure".

    After thinking for a while, he decided to ask Senior Brother Wu from Xiaoyaoyuan.

    Coincidentally, Senior Brother Wu was busy in the medicine garden because he did not recruit new disciples to watch the garden this year.

    "The treasure hunt of the King of Beishan?!"

    When Senior Brother Wu heard that Fei Hong was going to attend this meeting, he was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he said slowly: "This Beishan Wang family is very popular now. In recent years, there have been many masters in the Wang family, and there are many more. Talented children, even the ancestors of the Wang family, are said to have touched the nascent cultivation this year.

    One must know that if the patriarch of a family crossed the Jindan Realm and entered the Nascent Realm, the strength of the family would surpass most of the small schools. So the development of the Wang family in the past two years had been smooth, and it was vaguely about to become the first cultivation family in Yuan."

    "Then what happened to this treasure hunt?" Fei Hong sipped his tea and asked.

    "This can be regarded as an unwritten rule. On the mainland, if a cultivating family in a country feels that its strength is enough to dominate its own cultivating family, it will hold a competition similar to a treasure hunt. Generally speaking Only cultivators in the psychic realm are allowed to participate, and all sects who can be named will be invited to show their strength."

    "So that''s the case..." Fei Hong nodded thoughtfully, in this way, he was very likely to see Bai Xiaoxiao and Zhang Long.

    "The treasures in it may be a little tasteless, but for some people with peculiar skills, they are still very useful." Senior Brother Wu looked at Fei Hong and said with a smile: "It''s really good that you can get this kind of opportunity. But after all It''s just a weird competition, it must not be competitive, so it''s a big joke to offend other people or get injured or even lose your life!"

    "Well, Junior Brother knows."

    After the two chatted a few more seconds, Fei Hong quickly left and returned to his Feilai Peak.

    There is still no one on Lanxin''s side, it seems that this girl is playing crazy outside. Fei Hong smiled bitterly, returned to his mansion, took out the blue crystal cauldron and looked in a daze.

    In the past few years, he had prepared all the substrates for refining the spatial Ice Sword, and he could immediately put it into the furnace for refining. However, there was still less than a month before the treasure hunt of Beishan Wang''s family. It was very close from Lingxiu Mountain to Beishan. If he was to fly with all his strength, it is believed that he could arrive in less than two days. The Spatial Ice Sword was successfully refined before the treasure hunt!

    If he met Bai Xiaoxiao, this pair of spatial ice swords was not only a belated gift, but also a belated apology. Therefore, Fei Hong attached great importance to this matter.

    Thinking of this, Fei Hong also made a decision, hurried back to Huajianfeng, and asked Master Dongfang Yuan to explain the origin, only that he had a magic weapon to refine, so he had to postpone the time to go to Beishan.

    Seeing Fei Hong''s firm expression, Dongfang Yuan, who was already ashamed of Fei Hong and Xueping''s affairs, would naturally not refuse, so he agreed to Fei Hong''s request, saying that he would hold on to Senior Sister Xueshan, and told Fei Hong to prepare well.

    After Fei Hong thanked Dongfang Yuan, he went straight to Tongtian Temple and rented a first-class ground fire refining room.

    After preparing everything, Fei Hong threw the ice jelly stone into the blue crystal cauldron and pushed it into the ground fire.

    The patial Ice Sword doesn''t sound like an ordinary item, but because of the extinction of the Ice Silkworm Stone, this ancient artifact has become a piece of waste paper. However, the records of the Spatial Sword can be found from other sources.

    This pair of Qiankun ice swords are not ordinary things. Once they are successfully refined, they are very close to intermediate-level magic weapons. If their cultivation is high enough, they can be easily upgraded to spiritual weapons.

    However, according to the records, no one had been able to upgrade it to a spiritual treasure. This was different from the night hook long sword and the golden saber bag on Fei Hong.

    However, the advantage of Spatial Seord is that its most difficult point is refining. If refining is successful, there will be very few substrates used for subsequent upgrades. As long as the cultivation base is high enough, it can be done.

    This is much better than the Night Hook Longsword and the Golden Knife Bag. If the two magical tools on Fei Hong''s body want to be upgraded, they need a lot of substrates, which will take a lot of trouble.

    According to his previous experience in "Hong Gang''s experience in refining tools", Fei Hong had a new understanding of the art of refining tools.

    When his side was ready, Fei Hong walked slowly to the ground stove, sat cross-legged, his hands slowly stretched out, two auras slowly surrounded the blue crystal cauldron in the ground stove, and suddenly a dizzy burst The blue light of radiates out through the cauldron!

    Fei Hong was using his own aura to control the temperature and heating area of ??the blue crystal cauldron, and injects his aura into the ice milk stone in the cauldron.

    After two full hours, Fei Hong slowly recovered his spiritual energy. At this moment, his face was sweaty and pale. He smiled bitterly and looked at the blue crystal cauldron emitting bursts of blue light in front of him.

    The ice jelly stone had been refined into a liquid by ground fire and aura, but it is still wrapped by Fei Hong''s aura, and it needs a little bit of fusion with the aura, and it will be better refined and controlled after fusion.

    After the temperature stabilized, Fei Hong sat down and began to adjust his breath. I don''t know how long it took, Fei Hong slowly woke up, and his spirit has recovered. I observed the ice milk stones in the blue crystal cauldron and found that they were still merging with each other.

    "Well..." Fei Hong nodded and took out five ice jade beads from the Qiankun Ring.

    Seeing the ice jade beads that were as white as snow with an astonishing cold air, Fei Hong smiled slightly, pushed it into the air, patted his hands, and a cold air burst out from his hands, surrounding the five ice jade beads.

    Slowly, the cold air turned into ice and fell in front of Fei Hong.

    According to the Spatial Ice Sword Tool, the ice silkworm stone must be formed into ice cubes and thrown into the ground fire.

    I don''t know if these five ice jade beads can also be put in like the ice silkworm stone...

    Fei Hong hesitated for a while, but with a flick of his hand, he threw the ice stone into another stove.

    "Stab!" A loud noise, a white mist instantly filled the entire refining room, making Fei Hong instantly tense. Hastily rushed forward to see.

    What caught my eye was a strange sight: in the ground stove, the bright red flames collided violently with the blue-white ice stones, but Fei Hong found that the moment he threw the ice stones in, the ice fire Although they are still colliding, they are slowly merging.

    The flame is like a sculptor, dissolving the ice stone with the fire of the tentacles, and the ice stone is like a mother who spoils her children. After being melted by the flames, a small hole is melted and restored to its original position in an instant, and there is no time to retreat in the future. The flames that went out were held in my arms...

    Fei Hong naturally knew that this was due to the five ice jade beads, because with his ice attribute power, he would never have such a large amount of energy.

    After half an hour, a perfect piece of art appeared in front of Fei Hong: a square of translucent ice stone was mixed with a flaming flame, and the five snow-white ice jade beads were constantly circulating in the flame, as if dancing.

 Chapter 224 - Refining

    Fei Hong was fascinated by this wonderful scene and stared at it blankly, as if he was admiring a girl who had a beautiful fairy within her.

    After another hour, the ice jade beads finally changed. They began to slowly inhale the flames, becoming the same color as ice stones - the outside was a translucent ice stone, and the inside was a bright red flame.

    So beautiful! Fei Hong sighed, turned around, took out a few spirit grasses that prompted the fusion of the spirit mines, and threw them in, then walked to the blue crystal cauldron.

    At this time, the blue crystal cauldron furnace had already changed into red and blue, and there were bursts of puffing sounds in the furnace. Fei Hong knew that this was a sign of the complete fusion of the ice jelly stone and the spiritual energy.

    He quickly took out the mold of the prepared Spatial Ice Sword, manipulated the rocker arm and put it into the ground furnace.

    An hour later, Fei Hong took out the ice stone and put it into the blue crystal cauldron. And a few vents were added, and the fire suddenly rose, and the blue crystal cauldron began to emit a charming color.

    Through this process, after three full days, Fei Hong took out the cauldron and probed it with his divine sense. He saw that the ice stone inside had been dissolved, and the five ice jade beads had turned red and white at this moment, and they looked faint in color. This was very mysterious.

    He carefully poured the liquid in the furnace into the mold, sent it back into the ground furnace, and threw the rest of the substrates into the blue crystal cauldron.

    In fact, the vast majority of excellent instruments no longer rely solely on rare substrates to be successfully refined, but depended on the level of the refiner''s cultivation. This was also the reason why there were so few outstanding craftsmen on the entire continent.

    After Fei Hong put the mold into the ground furnace, he sat cross-legged, waved his hands, and slowly transported the spiritual energy into the mold... After five days, Fei Hong sprinkled the rest of the refining substrate on the mold.

    This mold is permeable, and the essence in the substrate will enter the mold along the small hole, and merge with the already formed Qiankun Ice Sword.

    Fei Hong is not idle either. In order to increase the chance of successful refining, he had been refining with spiritual energy these days. Fortunately, he used spiritual grass to refine some "returning spirit pills" that could quickly restore the spiritual energy in the body. Driven by the medicine, he could continuously output his spiritual energy.

    Seven days later, the pale-faced Fei Hong stood up staggeringly and looked at the mold that had been taken out of the ground furnace.

    The Spatial Ice Sword should have been successfully refined. However, Fei Hong was a little scared, because his cultivation was still too low for refining this level of magic. Just a few days ago, he could have been supported by the Spiritual Return Pill, but suddenly felt a blank in his dantian.

    If it wasn''t for the sudden decision to end the output of spiritual energy, it was very likely that Fei Hong''s cultivation base had now returned to the earth connection state.

    After replenishing dozens of spiritual pills, Fei Hong was able to stabilize his cultivation again, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat.

    However, there should be nothing wrong with this Spatial Ice Sword.

    Fei Hong walked to the mold, harnessed the spiritual energy in his fingertips, tapped lightly, and with a slapping sound, a sheath with a whole body of white jade ,with countless tiny holes, fell off.

    "Hehe, it''s quite beautiful!" Fei Hong smiled with satisfaction, opened the mold, and immediately, a biting icy air hit his face, almost making Fei Hong freeze in place!

    "This..." Fei Hong was startled, he hurriedly pulled up a spiritual mask, took a step back, and then took a closer look.

    From the mold, two long swords with a jade-white body were pulled out. The hilts were golden and jade-colored. One sword had three ice jade beads, and the other sword had two ice beads, just to distinguish the dry sword from the ice sword.

    Fei Hong played a few times, the blade was soft but sharp, the sword was full of spiritual energy, and the quality was much higher than that of ordinary low-level magic weapons.

    "Okay!" Fei Hong was very satisfied, this was the first piece of armor he had refined over the years that he felt could be described as perfect, not to mention, it was a high-quality magic weapon!

    Fei Hong played with it for a long time, and engraved the names of himself and Bai Xiaoxiao on the double swords, and then reluctantly put it into the Spatial Ring, turned around and left the Tongtian Temple, and flew towards Feilai Peak.

    He had to quickly pack his things, and then prepare to go to Beishan Wang''s house.

    As soon as he entered the mansion, Fei Hong saw a flash of light with a blank light, and a sound transmission paper landed in his hand.

    Master came to urge yourself? Fei Hong was stunned for a moment, and quickly tapped his finger, but a familiar girl''s voice came from the voice transmission: "Hey, where have you been, the long-haired gorilla? I can''t wait to see you when I come back in a few days'' time. I''m so bored! I''m going to Lingxiu Peak with Xiaoling first, wait for me after you hear it!"

    Blue Heart was back... Fei Hong smiled bitterly, packed up his things, and left a note for Lan Xin, which turned into a red glow and flew towards Huajianfeng.

    This day was the departure date agreed by Dongfang Yuan and Fei Hong, and Xueshan and Xueping had already come here to wait. The uncle in the snow shirt looked puffed up, and it seemed that Fei Hong and Dongfang Yuan were so angry that the two didn''t give them face that day, and almost rejected him directly, and then they set off again.

    The days have been postponed for a time now, and now they have to wait here for a junior, which was really irritating.

    If it wasn''t for Xue Ping, Xue Shan would have been furious and turned against Dongfang Yuan.

    Xue Ping behind her was even more impatient. She had no feeling for Fei Hong at all, and even had some disgust. What she disliked the most was an honest man like Fei Hong who looked a little dull.

    On the other hand, Dongfang Yuan, who was frowning slightly, was also helpless. He had already offended Senior Sister Xueshan for this matter. Although he didn''t want to, but this matter was not negotiable like other things.

    However, Senior Sister Xueshan told him something today, which made him feel embarrassed again. Senior Sister Xueshan said that she specially checked Xueping''s body a few days ago, and found that Xueping, who is so charming, is still a virgin.

    Dongfang Yuan didn''t believe it at the time, Xue Shan called Xue Ping over in annoyance, and in front of Dong Fang Yuan and his wife, checked the fertility sand on Xue Ping''s jade arm.

    After seeing the bright red dot, Dongfang Yuan and his wife became a little helpless in surprise. However, what will happen in the end depends on Fei Hong''s own decision.

    Dongfang Yuan glanced at a few disciples standing not far away, seeing that Han Kun was still gloomy, and felt a little unhappy in his heart. After all, it was Senior Sister Xueshan who didn''t like Han Kun, not for other reasons, but because it was a bit immature and the conflict with Fei Hong.

    As for this treasure hunt, Dongfang Yuan didn''t have much hope in the first place. Fei Hong hadn''t sent him out of the mountain after he joined his sect, and this time he just had a chance.

    Just thinking about it, a red light flew quickly and landed on Huajian Peak, it was Fei Hong.

    "Master and Mistress, Master Xueshan. I''m really sorry, the three of you have been waiting for a long time because of the item refining!"

    Xueshan waved his hand: "Forget it, who made me Xueshan take a fancy to you. Xueping, let me tell you, although your entry time is longer than Fei''s nephew, the time to advance into the earth realm is later than his. So, you have to call him senior brother, and you have to listen to what senior nephew Fei has to say, do you hear me?!"

    Seeing Xueshan''s unprecedented seriousness, Xueping trembled with fright. She didn''t dare to disagree, her head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Yes, don''t worry, I will obey Senior Brother Fei..."

    "Well, that''s good, nephew Fei, I''ll trouble you to protect Xiaoping along the way."

    Fei Hong couldn''t help but feel a chill: "Yes, Master, please rest assured!"

    Dongfang Yuan instructed Fei Hong a few more words, and then took the two disciples and sent them away.

 Chapter 225 - Treasure Hunting

    Beishan, as its name suggests, was located in the northernmost part of Yuan Kingdom.

    The entire Beishan mountain range stretches for thousands of miles, and the huge realm was no less than Lingxiu Mountain. After passing Beishan and heading north, one would soon reach the boundary of Yuanshen Kingdom.

    The altitude of Beishan was not high, and the highest peak, Beihai Peak, was only about 3,000 meters away. In the valley at the foot of Beihai Peak, which was stacked among the mountains, is the place of the long-standing cultivator of the Yuan Kingdom. The Beishan Wang Family.

    Since Wang Kui entered the Falling Sword Gate, and successfully entered the earth realm, coupled with the continuous flow of talents of the Wang family, in recent years, the Wang family has grown steadily, and has a tendency to be the boss of the small mountains.

    And this treasure hunt was to show the prestige of the Wang family. Therefore, the Wang family did not hesitate to come up with a middle-level magic weapon as the target of the treasure hunt.

    But not to underestimate this middle-level magic weapon, one must know that as a cultivation family, it wws quite rich to have about five middle-level magic tools in the family, let alone give it to others.

    Therefore, it could be seen that the Wang family attached great importance to this treasure hunt, and after other invited sects learned about this, most of them sent disciples who they thought were sure to participate.

    Only Lingxiu Mountain, one of the five major sects, only sent Fei Hong and Xueping, who were not sure, to come in the first place. If other people at the treasure hunting party knew that these two were here to participate in the treasure hunting party in name, in reality If the above was to use the treasure hunt to exchange feelings, it was believed that most people will drown Fei Hong with spittle.

    At this moment, Fei Hong and Xueping, who were rushing to come, were standing here outside the mountain protection formation of Beishan. Fei Hong was in front, and Xueping was standing behind Fei Hong with a look of disdain.

    After reading the invitation card in his hand again, Fei Hong only clicked the invitation card, and suddenly two fireballs shot straight into the sky and disappeared into the sky.

    "Junior sister, someone will pick us up later, just wait here for a while."

    Fei Hong said expressionlessly. Along the way, he was tossed by Xueping to the point of death. Ever since she came out of Lingxiu Mountain, Xueping began to tease Fei Hong and did everything she could to make him go crazy.

    Faced with such a charming beauty, how could a normal man like Fei Hong be indifferent, but after what happened in the trip to the iceberg, he was very careful about this matter, and he dared to think about it again. He had to endure the humiliation and bear the burden and successfully come to Beishan."

    But because of this, Fei Hong was assigned the word "wood" by Xueping, and finally lost interest in him.

    Seeing Fei Hong talking to her at this moment, Xue Ping snorted coldly: "Oh, wood can talk too, I don''t know if you really see through the red dust, or if you are sick, you turn a blind eye to a beautiful woman like me, Tell me, what is it?!"

    While speaking, Xueping became interested again, and walked directly in front of Fei Hong. The alluring fragrance of foxes from her body rushed into Fei Hong''s nose, causing Fei Hong''s calm face to blush.

    "Cough... Junior Sister, the fellow Daoist from Beishan will be here soon. I hope Junior Sister will not be like this, so..."

    "So what? Flirtatious?!"

    Seeing Xueping leaning forward again, Fei Hong directly retreated to a distance of ten feet. "Junior sister, we are late, I am afraid that something unexpected happens, junior sister is better to be more cautious."

    "Humph!" Xue Ping pouted, her slender legs crossed, and she put on a very provocative look: "I said, Senior Brother Shen, you are really timid, you have already arrived outside Beishan Gate, don''t you think? Are you afraid of danger?"

    Fei Hong sighed lightly and looked at Xue Ping: "Junior sister, Shen does not have the strength to quarrel, junior sister don''t bother. If the junior sister plays another temper, Shen will go back to Lingxiu Mountain, but she has to file a complaint with Uncle Xueshan... ¡­"

    As soon as these words came out, it ignited the anger that Xueping had been holding in the past two days: I am a beautiful white fox clan, even in the entire Yuan Kingdom, you can count it, you turned a blind eye to me and did not respond. , that''s all, now I''m still taking out Aunt Xueshan to press me, really...

    But Xue Ping''s name was much more useful for Xue Ping. Xue Ping is angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything...

    After a while, a black spot rose from the distant mountains and flew towards Fei Hong and Xueping. Soon, Fei Hong saw two people standing on a huge flying carpet, a man and a woman, who looked young and ordinary.

    As soon as she saw the person coming, Xueping, who was so tormented by Fei Hong''s indifference, suddenly regained her spirits and stood in front with a smile.

    "I''m really sorry, because there are too many guests in the mountain, so I neglected the two of them. I apologize to the two of them here."

    "It doesn''t matter, we both just arrived soon!"

    Fei Hong hadn''t spoken yet, but Xueping, who was beside him, stepped forward and said softly.

    If it wasn''t for Xueping''s various tempers in the past two days, Fei Hong really thought that Xueping was a fairy girl like everyone...

    Seeing such a charming girl, the male disciple couldn''t help it, his face flushed, "This senior sister, don''t blame me, the junior brother who was waiting here has something to do temporarily, so I exchanged us and neglected two. A distinguished guest, Wang Xing apologized to the two on behalf of the Wang family."

    This Wang Xing, who had almost forgotten what he was here for, made Fei Hong amused, and the girl beside him had to push him behind him.

    "Oh, that, can you take a look at the invitations of the two of you?" Wang Xing then reacted, scratching his head and asking embarrassedly.

    Fei Hong handed over the invitation card in his hand, and took a look at the person''s cultivation base with his spiritual sense. Seeing that it was also in the early stage of the psychic realm, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment: This Wang family is really developing well, even a disciple who uses the psychic realm to guide people. , Although there is a suspicion of deliberately showing off, but the strength is real.

    Xue Ping was on the side, but took another step towards Wang Xing, and was about to say something, but she heard Fei Hong''s voice transmission: "Junior sister, if this is the case again, don''t blame senior brother for going back to Senior Brother Xueshan. Reported."

    Upon hearing this, Xueping glanced at Fei Hong angrily and stopped talking.

    Fei Hong was afraid that this beautiful woman would cause some trouble. If he was unable to wipe his butt, he would have to walk away too late.

    "It turned out to be the brothers and sisters of Lingxiu Mountain. I have met the two of you. Please follow me to Wangjiabao." Wang Xing, who was pushed by the girl next to him, held back his words and turned to lead the two of them into Beishan. among.

    Soon, before the four of them came to the fog, Wang Xing took out a token, clicked his finger, and the token flashed a white light, the fog in front of him was instantly separated, and a path appeared in front of everyone.

    The four flew into the path, and after a few seconds.!s, Fei Hong saw a huge castle under his feet, like a small town, and from a distance, it was almost as small as Qingfeng Castle.

    The huge buildings built with huge stone bricks in the castle, plus the moat and tall city walls surrounding the castle, look extraordinary. You can see a lot of people busy in the castle, and it seems that a lot of people have come.

    "This is our Wangjiabao." Wang Xing brought Fei Hong and the two to the gate of Wangjiabao and introduced them into the castle.

    As soon as he entered the fort, Fei Hong saw a corner of the city wall, surrounded by dozens of people, watching what was happening.

    "Junior Brother Wang, is this?" Fei Hong asked Wang Xing suspiciously.

    Wang Xing just smiled bitterly when he saw it: "Cough, they are all guests invited by our Wang family, maybe they are not convinced with each other, and there is a little friction, and this will lead to a fight, but we are not used to seeing it these days.. already."

 Chapter 226 - A Fierce Sparring

    "Senior brother, can you take Ping''er over there to have a look?" As soon as she entered the castle, the girl left because she was going to pick up other guests. Xue Ping couldn''t bear it anymore, and threw her wink at Wang Xing.

    Wang Xing is not stupid either. Judging from the feelings Fei Hong and Xueping showed along the way, the two are not double-cultivation partners at all, so Wang Xing is even more excited to see that pair of coquettish charms.

    Full of eyes winked at himself, and then readily agreed: "Okay, I''m not busy now, just take the two over there to have a look. It''s all up to the point, there won''t be any danger."

    Fei Hong was fine, so he followed.

    Before taking a few steps, Fei Hong saw that there was already an aura mask in the crowd, and it seemed that the two people who competed inside turned out to be serious. This made Fei Hong suddenly interested, and Xue Ping and Wang Xing, who had not bothered to chat, squeezed to the front alone.

    Unexpectedly, when he squeezed in and saw the two people on the field, Fei Hong was instantly stunned: he knew both of them, but it turned out to be Zhang Long and Ding Fei!

    How could these two people meet here, and they also fought!

    As far as Fei Hong knows, both of them were at the early stage of the psychic realm. It goes without saying that Zhang Long was the dominant body of Iron Fist, but Ding Fei has disappeared a bit recently.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that Master Dongfang Yuan told him that he and Mo Yu had a relationship Marriage, I can''t get any news from him at all.

    At this moment, Zhang Long and Ding Fei are already fighting together. What makes Fei Hong amused is that these two may have seen people around, so they didn''t want to reveal their strength in advance. Get up!

    But even so, their physical functions in the early stage of the psychic realm have completely exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, and it is not interesting to hit them together!

    "Senior brother, I haven''t seen you for many years, your physical skills have improved a lot!" Ding Fei looked at Zhang Long with a smile and kicked him!

    At this moment, Zhang Long saw Fei Hong''s arrival from the corner of his eye, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Ding Fei after dodging a foot: "Junior Brother Ding, I didn''t expect that you are so thin, your physical skills are not bad now, why don''t you take it? I''ll give it a shot?"

    Hearing this, Ding Fei was stagnant for a moment, and Zhang Long suddenly disappeared in front of him, and then a strong spiritual pressure suddenly hit, Ding Fei was horrified, he didn''t care to dodge, he snorted coldly, and a blood mist suddenly appeared, surrounding his body at this time. Zhang Long also appeared above Ding Fei''s head, and a huge black fist smashed at Ding Fei fiercely.

    With a loud bang, the blood mist was scattered by this punch, and a big hole appeared on the ground!

    Ding Fei, on the other hand, was panting and stood ten feet away, a trace of blood dripped from his forehead, and his eyes looked at Zhang Long like a ghost.

    "Haha, did senior brother even learn to sneak attack? You caught me by surprise?!" Ding Fei sneered and looked at Zhang Long: "Senior brother, are you still so unconfident in front of me?!"

    After all, Ding Fei''s aura scattered in all directions, and suddenly turned into a cloud of blood, and the figure disappeared again!

    Seeing Ding Fei disappear, Zhang Long, who was dressed in a black robe, smiled and suddenly jumped up, his fists suddenly became bigger, he shouted, a powerful spiritual pressure was instantly suppressed under him, and a pair of iron fists slammed down.

    At this moment, the entire aura shield was suddenly filled with blood mist, and Zhang Long''s fists slammed into the blood mist, making a loud banging sound.

    Fei Hong''s eyes widened, not wanting to miss any of the scenes here. He wanted to see how far he was from Ding Fei, Zhang Long and the others.

    Several figures of Ding Fei appeared in the blood mist, and they all looked at Zhang Long with a sneer: "Senior brother, brute force alone cannot defeat me!"

    Zhang Long grinned and fell to the ground, looking at the blood-colored figures transformed by countless Dao Ding Fei in front of him: "Ding Fei, how about you attack me now?"

    "Hahahaha..." Ding Fei let out a piercing laugh, and the blood mist rolled over instantly, and the countless blood shadows began to rotate continuously, and Zhang Long was surrounded by that.

    Zhang Long watched vigilantly at the blood shadows that were constantly spinning around him, his aura was suddenly lifted, and his fists folded in front of him.

    "Senior brother, try my attacks!"

    Ding Fei suddenly let out a light drink in the blood mist, and then Zhang Long felt a flash in front of his eyes, and a figure of Ding Fei came to him!

    "Oh, the technique of phantoms?" Zhang Long stood still, staring coldly at Ding Fei who was attacking in front of him.

    When this Ding Fei''s attack came in front of him, Zhang Long was shocked: Judging from the strength of this attack, this person turned out to be Ding Fei''s body!

    Zhang Long quickly pointed his toes, and instantly moved several feet away, but suddenly felt a powerful spiritual pressure coming from behind him!

    He immediately harnessed the aura shield to protect his body, turned to look, but saw a huge blood sword stabbing straight at him behind him!

    "Ha!" Zhang Long sneered, and punched out, the powerful fist and the blood sword smashed together, with a loud banging., the blood sword was instantly smashed into blood mist!

    "Senior brother, let''s say it first, don''t use instruments!" Ding Fei''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Long''s ear, making Zhang Long''s heart terrified. This Ding Fei''s evil power was really unpredictable, so he didn''t wait any longer. The opponent attacked, raised his fists, and slammed into the ground!

    This punch almost lifted the entire ground, and Ding Fei turned into a blood mist to escape into the sky. Zhang Long on the ground swayed, and in the blink of an eye, he came under the blood mist, and suddenly punched upwards!

    Ding Fei, who was in the blood fog, only felt a powerful spiritual energy rushing past, but he didn''t see any attack, and smiled coldly: "You can shoot so close!"

    After all, Ding Fei put his palms together and slapped hard on his chest!

    In that time, the blood mist on the body rose sharply and turned into countless blood arrows. With a flick of both hands, the blood arrows flew towards Zhang Long from all directions!

    Zhang Long did not advance but retreated, and his fists turned into the color of black iron in an instant, hitting the attacking blood arrows like raindrops!

    Everyone looked down with solemn expressions: after all, these two people have not used magic weapons or even unique moves until now. It was really not easy to use their own physical skills to fight such a fight.

    Moreover, Zhang Long wws obviously just an ordinary human being, and although Ding Fei is an orc, it seems that he is not taking advantage of his own advantages.

    To fight with physical skills alone, Fei Hong knew that if he fought Wang Kui, he could compare to it.

    In the air, Ding Fei sneered and was preparing for the next wave of attacks, but suddenly felt a powerful force coming from the top of his head. He hurriedly looked up and saw a huge black fist smashing towards him quickly!

    This made Ding Fei stunned, and only then did he know that Zhang Long''s punch was not a false move, and he hurried to dodge to dodge, but saw Zhang Long attacking him fiercely!

    "Bastard!" Ding Fei shouted angrily, the blood mist on his body suddenly began to quickly withdraw into his body, and he turned into several blood shadows and began to flee!

    "Hehe, junior brother, don''t leave!" Zhang Long smiled, his fists lightly turned into a pair of fire fists!

    The scorching temperature made Ding Fei, who was not far away, frown. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He wanted to run out with a flick of his body, but he suddenly felt that the space around him became hot, and he couldn''t control the spiritual energy around him for a while!

    "You?! Do you have the natural fire attribute?!" Ding Fei looked at Zhang Long in disbelief, and his tone was full of surprise.

    "Hehe, what do you think?!" Zhang Long said with a sigh, and the huge fist above Ding Fei''s head was already slamming towards Ding Fei!

    "Hahaha" Ding Fei clapped his hands, and the blood mist that had been retracted into the body burst out, turning into two huge blood fists, hitting them one by one!

    Zhang Long is also unequivocal, a pair of fire fists are controlled and smashed at Ding Fei''s blood fist!

 Chapter 227 - A Fierce Sparring [II]

    With two loud bangs, Fei Hong and the others felt the powerful impact of spiritual energy. When they looked closely, they saw that Zhang Long and Ding Fei had already fallen back to the ground. Both of them were tired and panting hard.

    After all, it was too tiring to compete with physical skills and aura alone.

    "Forget it, until the two points, don''t break the rules of our royal family."

    Wang Xing stood between the two at this time, smiled and said, "If we fight again, it will hurt peace. They are all friends of the same way, so why take it too seriously."

    When Zhang Long and Ding Fei saw the people of the Wang family, they stopped talking and left.

    Fei Hong wanted to stop Zhang Long, but when he saw him wink at him, and left in a hurry, he had to give up.

    Wang Xing took the limelight in front of Xueping and returned to Xueping with a proud face. He was about to say something, but someone behind him shouted in surprise, "Ping''er, why are you here?!"

    Wang Xing and Fei Hong quickly followed the voice, and saw a short-haired man dressed in Qian Huashan''s clothes coming over, looking at Xueping with surprise.

    "Brother Li is here too?" When Xueping saw this person, her face was like a peach blossom, and she said with a charming look. "Aunt let me out, or I still don''t know when I can see you."

    Senior Brother Li...Fei Hong thought about it for a while and remembered that Dongfang Yuan had told himself that this Xueping had a good relationship with a senior brother surnamed  Li from Qianhuashan, and Xueshan once had the idea of ??making the two become double cultivation partner, but in the end they didn''t like this nephew Li, so they just gave up.

    Seeing this Senior Li look over, Fei Hong smiled at him and took a step to the side, indicating that he had nothing to do with Xueping.

    But that fellow Daoist Wang Xing was different. Seeing the surnamed Li looking at him, he turned back with a provocative look. This made Fei Hong burst into laughter, and suddenly realized that Wang Xing was not a mature and stable person, no wonder he didn''t ask him to greet the guests at first.

    Xueping had already dragged Wang Xing and Senior Brother Li into the conversation, but Fei Hong reluctantly walked to the side and looked at the situation in the castle.

    The people who watched the fun just now have all dispersed, and normal order has been restored here. Among the people who came and went, the cultivators and the ordinary people in the castle were half. Those who came to Wangjiabao a few days earlier were strolling leisurely at this time, not like they came to participate in some treasure hunt.

    I don''t know if Xiaoxiao, Wan''er, and Fang Wei are here...

    "Senior Brother Fei, are you alright?"

    "Well, yes!" Fei Hong was wandering out of the sky when Xueping on the side suddenly asked himself, he instinctively answered "Yes", and then he instantly felt that he had been fooled!

    He quickly turned his head to look and saw that Senior Li and Wang Xing had already met fiercely.

    Fei Hong looked at Xueping with puzzled eyes, but saw Xueping wink at him with slender eyes, and turned to Senior Brother Li and Wang Xing and said, "Look, I''m right. When we went out of the mountain, My aunt specially told me that I can''t leave Senior Brother Shen, I must be with him! This is the order of my aunt and my tutor, and Piner dare not go against it!"

    What a pitiful act! Why did she say this?

    Fei Hong was instantly enraged by Xueping''s words. You must have some basis for you to be so out of nothing! Even if there is no basis, you have to look at the situation! That''s great, as soon as you said that, these two big brothers immediately pointed their finger at me! Your intention is too obvious!

    He was thinking about how to get out, when a whistling sound came from the corner of the city wall!

    The four of them hurriedly looked around, and Fei Hong actually saw two more familiar people: Wang Kui from the Wang family, and Zhuang Yanqing, who was the opponent in the Yuan Dynasty rookie competition!

    Wang Kui was selected by Luojianmen that year, and although Zhuang Yanqing lost to Wang Kui, he was selected by Wanyezhuang because of his excellent talent. At this moment, both of them should be the cultivation base in the early stage of earth realm.

    And why are these two standing together again? Fei Hong couldn''t help being very excited. When he arrived at Wangjiabao today, he first met Zhang Long and Ding Fei, and now he saw the two old rivals Wang Kui and Zhuang Yanqing. It was really rare.

    Although Fei Hong had the urge to kill Ding Fei directly just now, but under Zhang Long''s eyes, Fei Hong held back. After all, Ding Fei was the one who was going to become a double cultivation partner with Mo Yu.

    Just thinking about it, Wang Kui and Zhuang Yanqing in the crowd each brought out a magic weapon!

    "It''s Big Brother''s Heavenly Axe!" Wang Xing screamed softly.

    During the trip to the iceberg, Fei Hong had seen the magic weapon in Wang Kui''s hand, a giant black axe. Now listening to Wang Xing say this, I think of this magic weapon.

    As the name suggests, the Heavenly God Axe is a wide-opening attack-type magic weapon. It was originally a high-level spiritual tool, but no one has been able to upgrade it to a high-level spiritual tool for thousands of years. The current Heavenly God Axe is just a middle-level magic weapon.

    And Zhuang Yanqing did not show weakness, tapped his Qiankun ring, and a black bowl-shaped instrument was brought out.

    The people around were startled, but they had never seen a bowl-shaped magic weapon, and they were immediately interested. On the other hand, Fei Hong frowned, searching for the bowl-shaped magic weapon in his mind.

    You must know that Fei Hong was an artifact refiner himself. Of course, he had consulted a large number of artifact refining materials.. He basically knew a lot of rare treasures, but of course he couldn''t remember the bowl-shaped artifacts.

 Chapter 228 - A Fierce Sparring [III]

    After a while, Fei Hong remembered a bowl-shaped instrument: the forbidden spirit bowl!

    This thing was a heaven-defying existence. It was said that it could confine all attacks with spiritual energy, and even in some cases, it could confine the owner of the magical weapon too.

    One must know that once a cultivator entered the earth realm, he could recognize the master of the instrument and connect it with his own spirit, so that the power of the instrument could be exerted more. But this also had a drawback, that was, once the magic weapon was destroyed, the owner would also suffer a certain amount of damage. Although this kind of damage was not strong, in the battle, it could often determine the fate of this cultivator.

    Therefore, thousands of years ago, this forbidden spirit bowl was recognized as a heaven-defying instrument when it was born, so after several battles, this object disappeared. In fact, no one had seen the true strength of the forbidden spirit bowl.

    The fact that this thing appeared on Zhuang Yanqing had already surprised Fei Hong. Others know very little about the forbidden spirit bowl, and they were not surprised.

    "Okay, this time I will only test the magic weapon, how about it?" Wang Kui Weng Lion said loudly.

    "Okay." Zhuang Yanqing was still dressed as a scholar, which made many girls look at him with admiration, and even Xueping threw a few winks at him.

    "Junior sister, eldest brother''s magic weapon is not an ordinary thing, it can definitely defeat the opponent!" Wang Xing said confidently.

    Xueping responded, but her eyes were fixed on Zhuang Yanqing.

    Wang Kui made his move first, and the Heavenly God Axe in his hand was thrown into the air, and instantly became bigger, and attacked Zhuang Yanqing fiercely.

    Zhuang Yanqing sneered, and stretched out his hand on the forbidden spirit bowl. The forbidden spirit bowl suddenly swelled several times in size, kept spinning in the air, and put up a spiritual shield to protect Zhuang Yanqing inside.

    With a loud bang, the Heavenly God''s Axe slammed into the aura shield, but the shield just flashed a white light without any damage.

    Seeing this, Wang Kui also sneered. He folded his palms and pointed to the divine axe. He saw the divine axe grow again, the size of a stone house. The blade of the axe flashed a fierce white light. The spiritual pressure filled the surrounding space, and the spiritual shield of the forbidden spirit bowl was hit with ripples.

    When Zhuang Yanqing saw that Wang Kui actually went over the temptation step and was about to make a killing move, he could not help frowning, and hurriedly placed his palms on his chest, chanting words in his mouth. The hood also slowly stabilized and began to move slowly.

    "Go!" Finally, Wang Kui shouted out a formula, that day the divine axe turned into a black light and disappeared into the sky!

    This made Zhuang Yanqing''s face look astonished, and after a few breaths, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    After Wang Kui flew to the sky with the axe of the gods, he turned his toes a little, and he turned into a gray light and flew straight into the sky. But seeing that Zhuang Yanqing frowned, he didn''t dodge, he put his hands in front of his chest and patted his hands like a magic formula.

    Under the drive of Zhuang Yanqing, the speed of the forbidden spirit bowl began to slow down slowly until the lines on its body could be clearly seen.

    Fei Hong, who was watching from a distance, became nervous: with Zhuang Yanqing''s current cultivation level, although it is impossible to show the full power of the Forbidden Spirit Bowl, he could still use some powerful moves!

    In the eyes of everyone, the forbidden spirit bowl instantly became larger, like a huge water tank, and the whole body radiated black light that flickered, making people feel the powerful spiritual energy contained in it.

    "Look, big brother is here!" Wang Xing suddenly shouted softly, everyone looked up, and saw a black light in the air attacking Zhuang Yanqing like crazy!

    Fei Hong''s divine sense was considered to be the most powerful among his fellow cultivators. He instantly felt something was wrong, so he hurriedly used his divine sense to probe it, and he realized that the divine axe was extremely powerful this day. Said: "Hurry back, this place will be razed to the ground!"

    After all, Fei Hong turned into a red glow and flew out several dozen feet before stopping.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they also sensed the power of Wang Kui in the air. They followed Fei Hong and flew far away, watching the confrontation in the distance with some nervousness.

    Of course, Zhuang Yanqing was even more nervous. He felt amused by Wang Kui''s aggressive approach: Is this reckless man going to smash his own home? !

    Although he scolded Wang Kui in his heart, he still had a calm expression on his face. He suddenly shouted, and his spiritual energy soared, turning into white light and connecting with the black forbidden spirit bowl. And the forbidden spirit bowl suddenly stopped rotating at this moment, and there were flashes of white light at the mouth of the bowl!

    "Wow, the axe of the gods!" Wang Xing couldn''t help shouting after seeing the huge and powerful axe of the gods in Wang Kui''s hands. In fact, in the Beishan Wang family, he was just a sidekick. If it wasn''t for his talent and ability to rush into the earth realm, not many people would pay attention to him.

    Therefore, he usually never sees a direct descendant like Wang Kui. According to his age, he was Wang Kui''s cousin, so he naturally called Wang Kui the eldest brother, but Wang Kui may not be able to name him when he saw him.

    Seeing that Wang Kui''s Heavenly God Axe was about to hit Zhuang Yanqing, he heard Zhuang Yanqing shout, and the bowl mouth of the forbidden spirit bowl in the air suddenly merged several spiritual qi into one, and hit the Heavenly God Axe with the momentum of soaring to the sky.

 Chapter 229 - A Fierce Sparring [IV]

    "Boom." There was a loud bang, and the powerful aura impact made those cultivators with low cultivation levels flew out in an instant. Fei Hong also harnessed the aura shield to protect his body and looked at the dazzling light in the distance.

    The Heavenly God Axe and the Forbidden Spirit Bowl collided, and it was difficult for anyone to advance any further. The powerful spiritual pressure made Wang Kui and Zhuang Yanqing unable to support them.

    "Just stop here?" Wang Kui''s face was already purple, and his huge and strong body made people look a little terrifying.

    "Haha, stop?" Zhuang Yanqing didn''t feel good either, but after hearing Wang Kui''s request, he couldn''t help sneering: "Haha, I lost to you last time, I''m not reconciled, I won''t lose again this time."

    After saying that, Zhuang Yanqing roared, and slammed his palms together on his chest, a burst of blue light flashed, the forbidden spirit bowl spun again, and the powerful aura disappeared instantly.

    This made Wang Kuidun feel relieved, and immediately felt that there was an opportunity to take advantage of it. He immediately mentioned the remaining spiritual energy in his body, and the Heavenly God Axe in his hand suddenly slashed towards Zhuang Yanqing.

    This split has the potential to open up the world, and Wang Xing couldn''t help shouting: "Okay. We won."

    However, Fei Hong said coldly on the side: "Daoist friend Wang Kui is still too eager for success. If he doesn''t change his temper, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later."

    "Senior Brother Shen, what do you mean? Can''t you look down on my Wang family?." When Wang Xing heard Fei Hong''s words, he was suddenly annoyed. "Our Wang family''s Heavenly God Axe is."

    Before the words were finished, Xueping was heard screaming. "Look."

    Wang Xing quickly looked at it, but saw that the Heavenly God Axe was about to suppress Zhuang Yanqing in an instant after it was no longer blocked by the forbidden spirit bowl.

    At this moment, Zhuang Yanqing broke down and pushed out both palms, and the forbidden spirit bowl suddenly slammed out. With a shock, the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly stagnates.

    "What''s going on?." Wang Xing looked surprised, and clenched his fists tightly involuntarily.

    At this moment, Wang Kui''s heart has been turned upside down. At the moment just now, he felt that the forbidden spirit bowl suddenly flashed, and then he lost contact with the axe of the gods.

    "You?" You must know that the Heavenly God Axe can be regarded as the treasure of the Beishan Wang family. If you lose it in your own hands, it is estimated that the elders in the family will scold you to death. What''s more, under the watchful eyes of so many people in Wangjiabao, how can the axe of the gods fall into the hands of others.

    Thinking of this, Wang Kui gritted his teeth, his spiritual energy rose sharply, and with his toes a little, he charged directly towards Zhuang Yanqing.

    However, Zhuang Yanqing knew that Wang Kui''s "lion''s roar" was very good. Seeing Wang Kui rushing towards him, he hurriedly jumped up, not advancing but retreating, turning his palm over, and a long sword appeared in his hand.

    Wang Kui frowned, his mouth opened and he roared loudly. The spiritual energy in the surrounding space was instantly shaken, and even Fei Hong felt a slight vibration in the spiritual energy in his body. This made him stun. What kind of practice is this Wang Kui practicing, and he could have such power when he cultivates in the early stage of the earth realm?

    Although Zhuang Yanqing had been prepared for a long time, he never thought that this roar would have such an incredible power. The spiritual energy in his body was stagnant, and he hurriedly stabilized his mind, and then saw Wang Kui smashing him directly.

    "Go away." Zhuang Yanqing pulled back suddenly, the white long sword in his hand turned into a fierce white light, and he slashed at Wang Kui.

    The corner of Wang Kui''s mouth grinned, and the figure that was attacking quickly stood up suddenly, opened his mouth and shouted again.

    This sound can actually see the impact on the spiritual energy, which is enough to see the power of the magic formula Wang Kui practiced, and because of the proximity of Zhuang Yanqing, the spiritual energy in the body that was shouted vibrated violently, and when he frowned, he saw Wang Kui. He tapped his toes, leaped over his long sword, and smashed straight at him.

    "Haha, it''s a win this time." Wang Xing had already lost his temper, and his face was twisted with excitement, looking at Fei Hong and laughing loudly.

    Fei Hong shook his head slightly, thinking that this Wang Xing has this kind of temperament, and it will be very difficult to improve his cultivation level.

    The loud noise of "Boom" attracted everyone''s eyes back again. Fei Hong looked intently and saw Zhuang Yanqing stretch out his palm together.

    No matter how sturdy Wang Kui was, this time he was directly knocked out and spit out a mouthful of blood. And Zhuang Yanqing, who forcibly drove the forbidden spirit bowl, was not much better at this moment, and hurriedly landed on the ground, staggered a few times before standing up, and there were traces of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    "Hehe, aren''t these two people trying to test magic weapons?" Fei Hong said to himself: "It''s really a lifetime opponent..."

    The two looked at each other at a distance of several meters, and their eyes met, both showing fiery anger.

    "Do you want to be a mediator again, Daoist Wang Xing?" Fei Hong turned around and looked at Wang Xing with a meaningful smile.

    Wang Xing was shocked for a moment, but immediately understood the meaning. He quickly rushed to the middle of Wang Kui and Zhuang Yanqing. "Brother, anf fellow Daoist, the two points will stop now. For this round, the fellow Daoist wins. With the magic weapon, the eldest brother has won the exercise, there is no need to compete again, why don''t we just show face to each other and stop there, how about it?"

    Fei Hong smiled slightly, this Wang Xing can still speak, in fact, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Wang Kui first broke the rule of "only testing magic weapons", and this caused Zhuang Yanqing to lose both fights, In fact, Wang Kui lost, that''s it... But if the truth is told, Wang Kui probably won''t give up.

    "Hehe, you return my Heavenly Axe to me." Wang Kui stood up and shouted coldly at Zhuang Yanqing.

    Zhuang Yanqing looked like you didn''t beat me. "Return it to you? I don''t want it either, but If you want it, get it yourself."

    Wang Kui heard that Zhuang Yanqing was still provoking hims, his eyebrows wrinkled, his huge body muscles bulged, and it seemed that he had to continue for a few more rounds.

    "Hey, big brother, don''t be angry." Wang Xing saw that Wang Kui didn''t say anything about him, and knowing that Wang Kui still recognized him, he turned around and said to Zhuang Yanqing: "This fellow Daoist provoked us at our Wangjiabao, Are you not a little too arrogant?"

    Zhuang Yanqing looked at Wang Xing coldly, knowing that this person was also a earth cultivator, but judging from his status in front of Wang Kui, he should not be an important person, and his eyes became a little playful. "Oh? But there was no provocation. It was Daoist Wang Kui who took the initiative to challenge me. What? You own the things of the royal family, are you still unable to take them back?"

    "Bastard. You..." Wang Kui couldn''t help scolding when he heard this, but was pulled by Wang Xing: "Brother, I''m here. You''re hurt."

    Seeing that Wang Xing was going up, Fei Hong couldn''t help but sigh. Wang Xing was just a collateral child of a cultivating family, even if his cultivation base was than others, but with his temperament and position in the family, he knew that Zhuang Yanqing was not his opponent.

    It was important to know that after entering the earth realm, the level of the magic weapon was very important. Some people who were not strong in the cultivation aspect might still be able to defeat their opponents with only their weapons.

    Sure enough, Wang Xingjian was eager to see Zhuang Yanqing got injured and felt that defeating him was as easy as it could be, but he didn''t expect one thing. Even if Zhuang Yanqing was injured, he had just fought Wang Kui to the death.

    After Wang Xing finished speaking, he jumped up into the mid-air and went straight for Zhuang Yanqing.

    Zhuang Yanqing looked at Wang Xing, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he didn''t dodge or attempt a block, he stood there and didn''t move.

 Chapter 230 - Third Grandmother, Is It Really You?

    "Are you looking for death?" Seeing Zhuang Yanqing motionless, Wang Xing was extremely annoyed. He flipped his palms, and a token-shaped magic weapon manifested in his hand. With a light wave of one hand, the token quickly became bigger.

    After pinching a finger, two giant dragons flying out of the token, heading straight for Zhuang Yanqing.

    At this moment, Zhuang Yanqing''s Forbidden Spirit Bowl was still suppressing Wang Kui''s Heavenly God Axe. Seeing two giant dragons flying over, Zhuang Yanqing jumped up with a light shout and sent forward the white long sword in his hand.

    As soon as the long sword left Zhuang Yanqing''s hand, it instantly turned into a huge net, covering Zhuang Yanqing inside.

    What magic weapon is this? . Fei Hong had never seen a long sword magic weapon that could turn into a big net, so he couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at Zhuang Yanqing in the distance.

    With a "bang" sound, the two giant dragons slammed into the big net, but the big net just swayed and was not damaged in the slightest.

    Wang Xing sneered, suddenly dodged and headed straight for the Heavenly God Axe.

    Hehe, it turns out that Wang Xing''s drunkard''s intention is not wine. Fei Hong grinned, it seemed that Wang Xing should have another magic weapon in his hand, this token magic weapon was too ordinary.

    When Zhuang Yanqing saw Wang Xing rushing towards the Heavenly God Axe, his face froze. "This fellow Taoist, do you want to play with me, Zhuang?."

    How could Wang Xing listen to what Zhuang Yanqing said, he was eager to take away the Heavenly God Axe quickly and end this matter.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t reply, Zhuang Yanqing frowned, shouted loudly, and patted her chest with both palms, muttering some words in his mouth. The forbidden spirit bowl was spun again under the power of the master, and with a flash of white light, the Heavenly God Axe was directly received into the mouth of the bowl.

    "Bastard." Wang Xing scolded and waved his arms violently. In the surprise of everyone, his arms became as slender as elastic, and he directly hugged the forbidden spirit bowl.

    This made Zhuang Yanqing stunned for a moment, but he instantly revealed a disdainful smile. "Elastic man? Hehe... that''s all, I''m too lazy to care about you."

    After speaking, Zhuang Yanqing slapped both hands, and the forbidden spirit bowl smashed at Wang Xing like a wild horse.

    Although this trick was the simplest, it was the most shocking. If one was hit head-on by a magic weapon like the forbidden spirit bowl, one would become a crippled person if one didn''t die.

    "Zhuang Yanqing, don''t be arrogant in my Wangjiabao." Wang Kui finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and with a loud scolding, his huge body suddenly jumped up and flew towards the forbidden spirit bowl...

    Seeing the forbidden spirit bowl flying towards him, Wang Xing was so frightened that he hurriedly retracted his arms and turned to leave, but suddenly found that he couldn''t raise his spiritual energy.

    "This?"

    Seeing Wang Xing''s appearance, Fei Hong knew that what he wanted to see most happened at this time. This forbidden spirit bowl could not only cut off the spiritual connection between the magical instrument and the master, but also make a certain target lose the ability to control the spiritual energy. Although it might not be long, it was enough to put the opponent to death.

    At this moment, Wang Xing could not escape the attack of the forbidden spirit bowl. He struggled to harness the remaining spiritual energy in his body that could be used. He let out an "ah", and his body suddenly became extremely soft.

    Wang Kui also came to Wang Xing''s side at this moment, shouted, and pushed out both palms at the same time, and saw a powerful impact of spiritual energy burst out from his palm, and hit the forbidden spirit bowl with a "bang".

    However, this blow did not slow down the impact speed of the forbidden spirit bowl slightly, and Wang Xing was still hit from the front, like a broken kite falling to the ground, and it looked like he was seriously injured.

    "Haha..." Zhuang Yanqing took back the forbidden spirit bowl with a smile, slapped it on the bowl, and the divine axe flew back to Wang Kui''s hand: "Zhuang has no other intentions as of now. I hate self-righteous people who like standing up for others the most in his life. Those who want to be in the limelight. I now return the magic weapon to you, Zhuang Mou will go first."

    After saying that, Zhuang Yanqing turned around and disappeared into the alley.

    Wang Xing staggered and stood up. Except for some dirt, there were no scars on his body, which made Wang Kui relieved: it turned out that Zhuang Yanqing did not use all his strength, otherwise Wang Xing now would have the strength to stand up.

    "Big brother, I..." Wang Xing was about to ask for credit, but saw Wang Kui glaring at him. "Go, I will call you if something happens."

    After speaking, Wang Kui turned around and left, while Wang Xing stood there, a little bit lost. He stood there for a while before he regained his senses, and returned to Xueping with a wry smile.

    "Well, thank you Senior Brother Fei for your suggestion." Wang Xing still expressed his gratitude for Fei Hong''s side-talking, and his opinion of Fei Hong was much better.

    "Haha, I understand the trivial matter, so thank you. I don''t know what Junior Sister plans to do next?" Fei Hong turned to Xueping with a smile and asked softly.

    There were still three days before the treasure hunt, Fei Hong didn''t want to be trapped by the two men and woman in front of him.

    "That..." Xue Ping didn''t dare to ask to leave Fei Hong, she didn''t know what Fei Hong meant for a while, and she didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, it''s getting late, I will take Junior Sister Xueping to the female guest''s residence, and Senior Brother Shen can go directly to the male guest''s residence according to the map I gave. Use the invitation as proof." Wang Xing said with a smile, Reaching out at Qiankun Ring, he took out a map and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong couldn''t ask for anything, he glanced at the senior brother Li, who had anger in his eyes, smiled embarrassingly, took the map and said, "Alright, then Junior Sister Xueping can rely on the token in the door to find me if she has something to do. I''m leaving now."

    After saying goodbye to them, Fei Hong walked into the castle with ease. When Xue Ping saw Fei Hong left just now, she showed a very surprised expression, but now that she thought about it, she was dumbfounded.

    At this moment, it was not completely dark, and the more Fei Hong walked into the castle, the more and more people came and went.

    In the northern part of the Yuan Kingdom, because it bordered the Yuanshen Kingdom, which had a bad relationship with it, there were no big castles. The Beishan Wangjiabao, which was located among the peaks of Beishan, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack, had become the largest castle in the northern corner of the Yuan Kingdom.

    In this castle, about half of the people practiced and cultivated, and the remaining half were mortals. Fei Hong walked on every street, looking at the people coming and going and the shops on the street, he was in a good mood.

    After walking for a long time, Fei Hong walked up to a teahouse and thought about going in to drink a cup of tea. He hadn''t had the tea that mortals drank for a long time.

    Just as he was about to enter the door, Fei Hong saw a good-looking woman rushing out in a hurry, not knowing why, she slammed into Fei Hong''s arms anxiously.

    Just as Fei Hong was about to say something, he saw that this person was very familiar, even the very pleasant medicinal fragrance on his body.

    "I''m sorry, please get out of the way and let me pass first." The woman said without looking up.

    Fei Hong took a step back and asked tentatively, "Third grandma?."

    As soon as she heard the three words of the third grandmother, the woman was startled, raised her face full of surprise, and said, "Who are you? Fei Hong?."

    The person in front of him turned out to be the third grandmother of the He family in Tianyuan City who Fei Hong had helped a few years ago.

    "Well, it''s Fei Hong." Fei Hong naturally sighed when he saw his old friend from a few years ago. Although the third grandmother in front of her had long since lost her charm and grace, she could still find the feeling of admiration in Fei Hong''s eyes from those wise eyes.

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to see you here." The third grandmother''s face froze, and she smiled embarrassingly: "Fei Hong, if it''s all right, please come to my house and talk."

    Fei Hong nodded with a smile, and followed the third grandmother.

    The two walked through several alleys and came to a small house. Fei Hong had been thinking all the way, what happened to the He family, why did the third grandma, who was far away in Tianyuan City, come to Beishan Wangjiabao?

    This was so confusing....

 Chapter 231 - Grandmother He

    The room was very dark, and as soon as he entered the door, Fei Hong smelled a strong medicinal fragrance and could not help frowning.

    "Please sit down." The third grandmother smiled embarrassedly. "The house is a little messy, it makes you laugh..."

    "Third grandma, what happened?" Sitting firmly, Fei Hong asked softly.

    The third grandmother couldn''t help but sigh, her expression froze. "Oh, it''s a long story. Let''s just say it briefly. When you helped me regain control of the He family, I brought the He family back within two years. We got to the normal track and returned to the peak. However, after a few years, the business of Tianyuan City became more and more difficult to do, and a few shops sprang up and robbed our business. Until three years ago, the He family business group was completely destroyed. My family was falling apart and I was getting old, so I was disheartened and followed a friend to Wangjiabao."

    "Oh?" Fei Hong looked around at the humble house. "If I''m not mistaken, this friend of yours should be a son of the Wang family, right?"

    "Well... I''m a disciple of the collateral line, and even though I''m a practitioner, but because my talent is too poor, before I leave, I''m still at the third level of the Embryonic Realm..."

    Fei Hong nodded slightly, it seemed that what he thought was right, the third grandmother should be married with the son of the Wang family, but the new husband died of illness.

    And the third grandmother doesn''t seem to be in good health now, so Fei Hong said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things. But third grandma, I think you''re not looking well from what I''m seeing, what''s wrong?"

    The third grandmother smiled bitterly. "When people get old, of course they will get sick. I took good care of them a few years ago, but now it''s different. Anyway, I''m over half a hundred years old, and I have experienced so many things. Of course it won''t be so good..."

    "Well... just now, why was the third grandmother so anxious?"

    "The owner of that teahouse owes my husband money, I went to ask for it, but the man didn''t give it, so I had to take some back..."

    These words made Fei Hong aware of the embarrassment of the third grandmother''s life at the moment, so she couldn''t help but glance at her Qiankun ring, and wanted to take out some gold coins to help her. After all, when he helped her take back the He family, she also gave him thousands of gold coins.

    "By the way, Fei Hong, over the past ten years, your cultivation base should have reached the fourth or fifth level of the Embryonic Realm, right?"

    Fei Hong smiled and nodded. "Well, almost."

    "Then..." The third grandmother seemed a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she asked softly, "Then, can you do me a favor?"

    "Please say."

    "The shopkeeper of that teahouse is only a level two Embryonic cultivator, but I am an ordinary woman, and he doesn''t take me seriously at all. Now that I have provoked him again, I''m afraid he will..."

    It turned out that the third grandmother wanted to solve this problem by herself... Fei Hong pondered for a while. "Okay, no problem. Leave this matter to me, but before that, let me take a look at your body first."

    "Thank you then." The third grandmother heard Fei Hong''s agreement, and immediately became happy, showing a smile that had not appeared on her face for a long time.

    Fei Hong put his hand on the pulse of the third grandmother, and probed with his divine sense, and found that the third grandmother''s body was only a little weak, so he took out a few elixir that he used in alchemy and handed it to her. "One piece a day, and you can take care of yourself within two months. I''ll go talk to the shopkeeper right now, and you can just go and get the money tomorrow morning."

    Fei Hong said that he did not want to stay for a long time, so he left.

    This encounter may be the last. Fei Hong remembered Zhang Shi. More than ten years later, he had never seen this big brother again. Now that he thought about it, Zhang Shi was almost seventy years old. He didn''t know if he was affected by the business battle in Tianyuan City a few years ago.

    Thinking about it, Fei Hong returned to the teahouse just now.

    At this moment, when night falls, there were few pedestrians on the road, and there was no one in the teahouse except for three or five tables of tea customers. Fei Hong went straight to the counter and looked at the goatee shopkeeper who was pulling the abacus in front of him. "How much did you lose today?"

    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Fei Hong. "Who are you?"

    "Hehe, just a friend."

    "Which friend, why don''t I recognize..."

    Fei Hong didn''t answer, but reached out and took a teapot from the shopkeeper''s side, and said to himself, "Hey, the teapot is not bad, Zisha, and it has been soaked in fine tea soil for a long time, it''s very expensive, right?"

    "My friend also understands teapots?" The shopkeeper couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard Fei Hong talking about teapots. "It''s very expensive, so please put it down. If it falls, you won''t be able to afford it."

    "Oh? Is that so?" Fei Hong smiled and shook his hand, the teapot immediately slipped from his hand, and shattered with a "pop".

    This attracted the attention of everyone in the teahouse, and the shopkeeper''s face turned into a deep frown, looking at the teapot fragments on the ground. "Hehe, hehe... Are you here to find fault on purpose? This teapot is ten gold coin, you pay. If you can''t afford it, I can''t think of a way out for you today."

    "You also know how to pay your debts?" Fei Hong looked at the shopkeeper with a sneer. "What if I don''t pay?"

    This has been said very clearly. The shopkeeper looked at Fei Hong with a solemn expression. "You were found by that woman? Hehe, you want to go into this muddy water? She stole my money, what do you say?"

    The shopkeeper''s cultivation base was too low, and now Fei Hong deliberately shows that he was just a strong mortal, so that the shopkeeper was instantly confused, and he was still thinking about how to make the big man in front of him pay him money.

    "Then, how about I let you punch me?" Fei Hong smiled and looked at the shopkeeper.

    "Haha, good." The shopkeeper burst out laughing. You are a mortal, can you withstand a punch from a second level cultivator? Even if you are strong, I can beat you half to death with one punch. That stupid woman really found such a waste to scare me.

    After saying that, the shopkeeper didn''t say hello to Fei Hong, and directly punched out, hitting Fei Hong''s chest fiercely.

    Several of the guys who heard the sound covered their eyes. If you punch like this, no matter how strong this strong man was, he would vomit blood.

    But the scene they were thinking of did not appear. When they looked closely, they saw the shopkeeper looking at the strong man in front of him with surprise, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes.

    "Senior, don''t be surprised." The shopkeeper punched him just now, but before he could touch Fei Hong, he felt that his fist was blocked by a soft breath, and he couldn''t move forward at all. In Wangjiabao, he had seen a lot of the world, and immediately understood that Fei Hong in front of him was a earth cultivator, and he was touching the aura hood.

    The shopkeeper, who understood this, dared to say anything, knowing that if this senior wanted to kill him, he probably didn''t even need to move his finger, and quickly backed away. "Senior, I, I will give you the money."

    "Forget it. She will come to pick it up in person tomorrow morning." Fei Hong took out twenty gold coins from the Qiankun Ring and threw them to the shopkeeper. "These are for the teapotbi broke. I''ve paid you. If you miss one or two, be careful I won''t spare you."

    "Senior, don''t worry. The little ones will definitely not hold back. You should keep these twenty gold coins, how can I dare receive them from senior."

    Fei Hong glanced at the shopkeeper coldly, threw the twenty gold coins over, turned and left.

    Although this shopkeeper was a child of the Wang clan, from the perspective of cultivation, he was just a child of a collateral line. Even if he wanted to find someone else to stand up for himself, it was estimated that the elders in the clan will not offend an insignificant child.. An earth master like Fei Hong.

 Chapter 232 - Dania, Whats Wrong?

    "Maybe one day, you and I will be like two soft swords that can never be held together again. Just living together in this world and feeling each other''s cold body temperature." Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes were full of tears, she didn''t know Why did she say such a thing, she was heartbroken, but she couldn''t restrain it.

    "Xiaoxiao..." Fei Hong had mixed feelings in his heart, looking at Bai Xiaoxiao who didn''t know what to do...

    "I''ll go first. Thank you for your soft sword!" Bai Xiaoxiao took back the long sword and turned into a white light to dodge away...

    Fei Hong stood there for a long time, in his heart, he had almost lost Bai Xiaoxiao. He could understand Bai Xiaoxiao, if it was anyone else, if the person he loved had a relationship with another woman, he would not be reconciled.

    "Alas..." Fei Hong sighed, turned and walked towards the inn.

    Soon, Fei Hong came to the inn. There were seven or eight people sitting in the hall on the first floor, chatting softly.

    As soon as Fei Hong came in, he felt that there were seven or eight spiritual senses approaching, and he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. It was really frivolous to explore his own cultivation with such a big fanfare.

    Because of his own special physical attributes, coupled with the cultivation techniques such as Heavenly Divine and Golden Heavens that are unbearable for ordinary people, his consciousness was much higher than that of cultivators of the same level.

    At this time, seeing these people and not hiding, Fei Hong instantly exuded his own consciousness, and went back with the seven or eight kinds of consciousness.

    This time, the expressions of seven or eight people in the entire hall changed, and invariably turned slightly to look at Fei Hong.

    "Senior, please show the invitation to the little one."

    Fei Hong took out the invitation and handed it to the waiter, looking at everyone present with cold eyes. Most of these people are from the five sects, and some of them were very familiar, and they should have met in the iceberg trip many years ago.

    "Senior, this is your room card. You can walk around the inn at will these days, but if something happens, the small one can''t bear it!"

    Fei Hong responded, glanced at his room sign, ignored the cultivators on the first floor, and walked directly to the second floor.

    When entering the steps, Fei Hong quietly probed into the second floor. What surprised him was that there were only a dozen or so people on the second floor, and among them were two masters who had cultivated in the middle stage of the earth realm!

    You must know that this treasure hunting party was actually a tasteless thing, but it was a good exercise for the development of young disciples. Therefore, most sects would send some young disciples with good potential, so the ones who come were generally those who have just entered the spiritual realm.

    As for these two masters in the middle stage of the earth realm, one was to win treasure, and the other was that their sect is to show off.

    While thinking about it, Fei Hong went up to the second floor. What caught his eyes was a table of five people, and everyone else went back to their room.

    Coincidentally, the five people at this table happened to be people from the five major sects. They saw the Lingxiu Mountain costume on Fei Hong and immediately got up to greet him.

    Although there were many frictions between the five major sects, they still have to be consistent outside. Fei Hong also hurried up to meet them. "Fei Hong from Lingxiu Mountain, I have seen several brothers and sisters."

    Saying that, Fei Hong glanced at the faces of the five people, and his heart skipped a beat. One of them was smiling at him with his head down, but it was Fang Wei!

    And the two in the middle, one was a big man with yellow hair, and the other was a young man with yellow and black skin¡ªthese two were masters in the middle stage of earth realm.

    "Junior Brother Fei looks familiar, isn''t that the one who gained the most for Lingxiu Mountain in the trip to the iceberg?" The big yellow-haired man asked with a smile.

    "It''s down. I was fortunate to have good luck back then, and this can be fully loaded." Fei Hong said with a smile.

    "Haha, I didn''t expect to meet Junior Brother here." The yellow and black face-skinned man laughed loudly: "Junior Brother didn''t know, you were the one who made the limelight! Come on, let me introduce you to these..."

    From the introduction of Huang Hei Mianpi, Fei Hong learned that Huang Hei Mianpi was a disciple of Qianhua Mountain, and his name was Huangshan.

    The big yellow-haired man was named Qiu Yun and was a disciple of Luojianmen; the other three removed Fang Wei, one of them was a man The name was Han Tiansheng, and the same Fang Wei was a disciple of Wanye Village; the remaining black-haired girl was Hu Baihui from Nanyangu.

    "Junior Brother Shen has just arrived, so let''s taste the spirit tea of ??the Wang family first. This is the famous fragrant tea in Yuan Dynasty." Huang Shan said and pushed a cup of light green tea full of tea aroma to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong was not polite, took a sip of the tea, sipped it on the tip of his tongue, and couldn''t help but praise it. Fei did not understand tea, but this tea was tasty in the mouth, and there was a cool and soothing feeling in the body. Really good tea!"

    "Haha, if you still don''t understand tea, don''t we have to be laughed out of our teeth!" Huangshan''s appearance is not good, but his personality is very cheerful.

    "Junior brother, I''m just telling the truth." Fei Hong glared at Fang Wei, who had been pretending not to know him, and asked, "By the way, as soon as I went upstairs, the brothers and sisters stopped talking. I don''t know what you''re talking about, if I may ask?"

    Fei Hong was not afraid of asking abruptly, after all, it seemed that only the disciples of the five major sects could participate in them.

    This time, it was Qiu Yun''s turn to speak: "Junior brother, don''t you think that there are too many cultivators from outside the Beishan Wangjiabao?"

    Hearing this, Fei Hong immediately frowned. This was true. Logically speaking, there were not many sects that could be invited to come to Yuan Kingdom, even if you added sects and cultivators that have a good relationship with the Wang family outside of Yuan Kingdom.

    It was believed that there would be less than hundred. Even if two people were sent from each family, it was only about two hundred people in total. But judging from the scene on the street today, there are definitely more than two hundred foreign who have entered Wangjiabao, or even several times as many!

    Seeing Fei Hong nodding slightly, Qiu Yun said softly: "I''ve actually inquired about it, this treasure hunt, the treasure that the Wang family took out is a middle-level magic weapon, it''s called the Sea King Cha, and it''s a good water attribute magic weapon. But this kind of magic weapon alone will definitely not attract so many people..."

    "Besides, I''ve seen a lot of people in the past few days, and I don''t know which faction they belong to, which is even more suspicious!" Han Tiansheng answered.

    Fei Hong smiled bitterly and said, "Senior brothers and sisters, if there is really a problem, do you think the inn where we are now is very safe?!"

    After Fei Hong''s rhetorical question, the other five looked at each other in dismay, with a hint of surprise in their eyes: If this is the case, what I said just now would have been heard long ago!

    "Forget it!" Fang Wei, who had not spoken for a while, glared at Fei Hong: "If we really fall into the trap, instead of panicking, we might as well quickly think of a way out!"

    Seeing Fang Wei''s appearance, Fei Hong found it funny. This bastard liked to get along with himself, and it was still such a stinky virtue after so many years.

    "Well, I don''t know if you have seen how many cultivators look like people from the Devil''s Sect?" Hu Baihui asked softly.

    Devil''s Sect? Fei Hong was very familiar with this sect, because a few years ago when he was at Luohanmen, he fought with Tianmozhuang. That day''s Mozhuang was the sect under the Devil''s Sect.

    Later, after retreating from Luohan Mountain, Tianmozhuang disappeared, also accompanied by the disappearance of Po Lingcha. At this time, if a monk from the Demon Sect appeared in the Beishan Wangjiabao, it would make people think about it.

    "I noticed it too." Huang Shan said: "According to common sense, the Wang family should not be associated with the Demon Sect... The Demon Sect is the dragon head of the Yuan Kingdom''s Demon Dao.. Their disciples appear here, which is really worrying."

 Chapter 233 - The Demon Sects Are Here?

    "I''m not sure, the Wang family is also forced to be helpless, so they will pocket their anger." Fei Hong said: "As far as I know, the strength of this Demon Sect is much stronger than any of our five major sects, only a few hundred years ago. They fought with our five major factions once, and after the defeat, rules were established, and the two sides no longer fought, and this has been stable for hundreds of years. Perhaps, now it is ready to change again."

    "Well, hundreds of years ago, our five sects worked together to compete with it, and now I believe that the strength of the Devil''s Sect will not be low at all. You must know that this Devil''s Dao sect, even in the entire Tianhuang Continent, can be regarded as a tripod. Famous, our five factions are hard to match."

    "What I''m worried about now is that it''s very likely that the Devil''s Sect''s big sects are here... I was the first to come here, and what I''ve seen in the past ten days is at least three big sects." Qiu Yun said here His face became solemn: "Except for the Demon Sect, the remaining two are the Second Demon Sect of Yuanshen Kingdom."

    "The Second Sect of the Yuanshen Kingdom?."

    When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at each other, and they could see the surprise and worry in each other''s eyes.

    Yuanshen State was very different from Yuan State. In terms of area alone, the Yuanshen Kingdom can hold three Yuan Kingdoms, but there are many mountains and hills in the territory, and the plains are mostly grassland landforms, so the population is sparse and the folk customs are sturdy.

    The source deep country was not short of spiritual energy, and there are countless mountain ranges filled with spiritual energy in the country, so it had also spawned many sects of self-cultivation.

    However, what makes other countries laugh at was that the so-called righteous path of Yuanshen Kingdom has always been firmly suppressed by the powerful Second Demon Sect. If it wasn''t from a historical point of view, he really thought that the two masters of the Devil''s Way were decent.

    These two schools were famous, and they were one grade higher than the Demon Gate of Yuan Kingdom. In the entire Tianhuang Continent, these two schools were famous. It could also be regarded as the top demon sect.

    Under the combined force of these two cases, the so-called righteous sect of Yuanshen Kingdom suffered. Because of the abundance of spiritual energy, there were hundreds of sects of the right way in the Yuanshen country.

    In order to fight against the second sect of the magic way, they established the Zhengwei League, which was guarded by the largest three factions in turn.

    Even so, Zhengweimeng is still riding on the head of the two demons, and it is not bad to be able to survive until now. If one day the Second Demon Sect wanted to hoe it away, it would be effortless. Looking at it this way, could it be that the people from the Second Demon Sect came to the Yuan Kingdom to deal with the decency of the Yuan Kingdom?

    "Junior brother, I''m just telling the truth." Fei Hong  glared at Fang Wei, who had been pretending not to know him, and asked, "By the way, as soon as I went upstairs, the brothers and sisters stopped talking. I don''t know what you''re talking about. what?"

    Fei Hong  was not afraid of asking abruptly, after all, it seemed that only the disciples of the five major sects could participate in them.

    This time, it was Qiu Yun''s turn to speak: "Junior brother, don''t you think that there were too many cultivators from outside the Beishan Wangjiabao?"

    Hearing this, Fei Hong  immediately frowned. This was true. Logically speaking, there were not many sects that could be invited to come to Yuan Kingdom, even if you add sects and cultivators that have a good relationship with the Wang family outside of Yuan Kingdom, there would be less than hundred.

    Even if two people were sent from each family, it was only about two hundred people in total. But judging from the scene on the street today, there were definitely more than two hundred foreign cultivators who have entered Wangjiabao, or even several times as many.

    Seeing Fei Hong  nodding slightly, Qiu Yun said softly: "I''ve actually inquired about it, this treasure hunt, the treasure that the Wang family took out is a middle-level magic weapon, it''s called the Sea King Cha, and it''s a good water attribute magic weapon. But this kind of magic weapon alone will definitely not attract so many people..."

    "Besides, I''ve seen a lot of people in the past few days, and I don''t know which faction they belong to, which is even more suspicious." Han Tiansheng answered.

    Fei Hong  smiled bitterly and said, "Senior brothers and sisters, if there is really a problem, do you think the inn where we are now is very safe?."

    After Fei Hong ''s rhetorical question, the other five looked at each other in dismay, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. If this was the case, what he said just now would have been heard long ago.

    "Forget it." Fang Wei, who had not spoken for a while, glared at Fei Hong : "If we really fall into the trap, instead of panicking, we might as well quickly think of a way out."

    Seeing Fang Wei''s appearance, Fei Hong  found it funny: This bastard likes to get along with himself, and it''s still such a stinky virtue after so many years.

    "Well, I don''t know if you have seen how many cultivators look like people from the Demon Sects?" Hu Baihui asked softly.

    Demon Sects? Fei Hong  was very familiar with this sect, because a few years ago when he was at Luohanmen, he fought with Tianmozhuang. That day''s Mozhuang was the sect under the Devil''s Sect.

    Later, after retreating from Luohan Mountain, Tianmozhuang disappeared, also accompanied by the disappearance of Po Lingcha. At this time, if a cultivator from the Demon Sect appeared in the Beishan Wangjiabao, it would make people think about it.

    "I noticed it too." Huang Shan said: "According to common sense, the Wang family should not be associated with the Demon Sect... The Demon Sect is the dragon head of the Yuan Kingdom''s Demon Dao. Their disciples appear here, which is really worrying."

    "I''m not sure, the Wang family is also forced to be helpless, so they will swallow their anger." Fei Hong  said: "As far as I know, the strength of this Demon Sect is much stronger than any of our five major sects, only a few hundred years ago. We fought with our five major factions once, and after the defeat, rules were established, and the two sides no longer fought, and this has been stable for hundreds of years. Perhaps, now it is ready to move again. "

    "Well, hundreds of years ago, our five sects worked together to compete with it, and now it is estimated that the strength of the Devil''s Sect will not be too bad. You must know that this Devil''s Dao sect, even in the entire Tianhuang Continent, can be regarded as a tripod. Famous, our five factions were hard to match."

    "What I''m worried about now is that it''s very likely that not only the Devil''s Sect''s big sects were here... I was the first to come here, and what I''ve seen in the past ten days is at least three big sects." Qiu Yun said here His face became solemn: "Except for the Demon Sect, the remaining two are the Second Demon Sect of Yuanshen Kingdom."

    "The Second Sect of the Yuanshen Kingdom?."

    When everyone heard this, they immediately looked at each other, and they could see the surprise and worry in each other''s eyes.

    Yuanshen State was very different from Yuan State. In terms of area alone, the Yuanshen Kingdom can hold three Yuan Kingdoms, but there were many mountains and hills in the territory, and the plains were mostly grassland landforms, so the population was sparse and the folk customs were sturdy.

    The source deep country was not short of spiritual energy, and there were countless mountain ranges filled with spiritual energy in the country, so it had also spawned many sects of self-cultivation.

    However, what makes other countries laugh at is that the so-called righteous path of Yuanshen Kingdom has always been firmly suppressed by the powerful Second Demon Sect. If it wasn''t from a historical point of view, I really thought that the two masters of the Devil''s Way were decent.

    There were two Demonic Sects in Yuanshen Kingdom, one is called Shenmoyuan, and the other is called Guikungu. These two schools were famous, and they were one grade higher than the Demon Gate of Yuan Kingdom.

    In the entire Tianhuang Continent, these two schools were famous.. They were regarded as the top demon sects.

 Chapter 234 - The Demon Sects Are Here?

    Under the combined force of these two cases, the so-called righteous sect of Yuanshen Kingdom suffered. Because of the abundance of spiritual energy, there were hundreds of sects of the right way in the Yuanshen country. In order to fight against the second sect of the magic way, they established the Zhengwei League, which was guarded by the largest three factions in turn.

    Even so, Zhengweimeng was still riding on the head of the two demons, and it was not bad to be able to survive until now. If one day the Second Demon Sect wanted to hoe it away, it would be effortless. Looking at it this way, could it be that the people from the Second Demon Sect came to the Yuan Kingdom to deal with the decency of the Yuan Kingdom? .

    ***

    "Beishan borders Yuanshen Kingdom. If it is as we thought, the current Wang family is likely to be a chess piece for the Second Demon Sect and the Demon Sect."

    Fei Hong stopped talking, but was thinking about the impact of all this. It was impossible for the Second Demon Sect to participate in any treasure hunt for a middle-level magic weapon. It was believed that the people in front of them have guessed almost a few.

    The Beishan Wang family was actually not simple. Except for the legendary Wang family ancestor who entered the congealing beast realm, there were still three masters in the Jindan realm. There were still.

    This mades it even more suspicious. Could it be that the Wang family wants to take the initiative to cooperate with the Second Demon Sect? . After thinking about it, Fei Hong smiled to himself: No matter what the truth was, it was not something that a cultivator in the earth realm could control. Even if there was a real war, based on his own cultivation, he could only be regarded as a cannon fodder...

    Therefore, instead of being embarrassed by these things, it was better to think about how he could impact his cultivation in the middle stage of the Earth Realm.

    The more the other four talked, the more energetic they became, until late at night, when everyone decided to convene disciples from other sects to a remote place to hold a small exchange meeting if they had the opportunity in the next few days. With this result, everyone dispersed.

    Fei Hong found his room according to the house number. The interior of the house was not bad. The furnishings were simple and clean, which was Fei Hong''s favorite style.

    He turned around to close the door, when suddenly he felt a strong aura attack, he quickly pulled up his cloud boots, and rushed to the side of the room in an instant, just as he was about to stand firm, he saw a yellow light rushing in, his palms hitting his chest.

    "Looking for death." Fei Hong was furious, just about to control the Dragon Fighting Fist, but remembered that the adaptor told him on the first floor that if he caused trouble, he couldn''t bear it.

    never mind. Fei Hong didn''t want to cause trouble at the Wang family, so he used his cloud boots to escape easily.

    "Hehe, why are you running?."

    Seeing Fei Hong dodging again, Huang Mang stood up with a sneer, and with a flick of his hand, an aura was thrown at Fei Hong.

    "Fang Wei? You bastard." When Fei Hong saw that the person coming was Fang Wei, he couldn''t help laughing, waving his hand to catch the white-light aura, and it was spinning in the palm of his hand.

    "Hey, I''m also a earth cultivator." Fang Wei said with a smile, looking at Fei Hong.

    "Bullshit, of course I know that you are in the earth realm. Can you release this aura?. Aura...you are a bastard." Throw it out.

    There was a loud "crack", and the aura burst instantly. Fei Hong didn''t dodge, but was blown up by the thunder and lightning wrapped in it, and the hair in front of his forehead was scorched a small piece...

    "Well, don''t blame me for not reminding you... Besides, you are not friends enough. I haven''t seen you for a few years, so I forgot all my physical skills. Alas... It makes me sad..."

    Fang Wei put on a very sad look, while sitting at the table in a big way, poured a cup of tea and drank it on his own.

    "Go away. Are you kidding brothers like that." Fei Hong scolded with a smile, smiled at Fang Wei, and sat down at the table.

    "Why did you come so late, I heard that you came with a beautiful woman from the White Fox clan?. Bai Daxia, you don''t want it anymore?." Fang Wei asked Fei Hong in front of Fei Hong''s face with a deadly face when he saw Fei Hong sitting down.

    This bastard, before I got to know him, I thought he was a man full of yang, but after I got to know him, I found out that he is such a wretched bastard.

    Fei Hong laughed and scolded in his heart, and said again about his cold war with Bai Daxia. Of course, he would never say anything about his relationship with Murong Yan. If this matter spreads out, it was believed that Murong Grandfather would cut himself into eight pieces if he chased him to the horizon.

    "Cold war?. This is not a good thing. By the way, Wan''er came a few days ago, but after staying for a day, she left in a hurry. I didn''t have time to leave you a message when I left."

    "Wan''er is here?." Fei Hong knew that Fang Wei and Zhang Long in front of him both treated Wan''er as their own sister, so naturally he wouldn''t believe it: "Maybe there is something going on in the sect. Besides, Mo Yu didn''t want to have sex with him. Did Ding Fei become a partner..."

    "You kid, eating in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, you have a full stomach, and you are sullen. Absolutely sullen." Fang Wei said with a smile: "By the way, Zhang Long was in the last trip to the iceberg. What did you get, do you know?"

    "A trip to the iceberg?" Fei Hong shook his head: "I don''t know, what can I get?"

    Fang Wei looked at Fei Hong deeply, and was about to say something when he saw Fei Hong wave his hand, and the temperature around him dropped instantly. In his astonished eyes, Fei Hong waved his hand and blinked in front of him. The hot tea turns into ice cubes.

    "Frozen attribute?." Fang Wei shouted: "You actually succeeded in absorbing the Ice Mountain Immortal Grass?. You are so stupid, how can you be so lucky?."

    Fei Hong smiled, not to blame Fang Wei for scolding himself for being an idiot: "Hey, how''s it going? As far as I know, the last time someone who could absorb the frozen properties of Iceberg Immortal Grass appeared hundreds of years ago."

    "Stop showing off..." Although Fang Wei was a little surprised, he was still happy for his brother: "By the way, I was just about to tell you that Zhang Long found a fire spirit grass during his trip to the iceberg."

    "No way Fire Spirit Grass?."

    The Fire Spirit Grass was the same as the Ice Mountain Immortal Grass. It could refine the meridians and stabilize the cultivation base. If one was lucky, one could absorb the fire attribute in the Fire Spirit Grass. No wonder, when he was at the city wall before, saw Zhang Long unleashing a flaming iron fist.

    However, how could this fire spirit grass appear in the iceberg ban? .

    "Let''s just say, you both stepped on shit luck. I heard that Zhang Long happened to meet an underage fire raccoon beast during the iceberg ban, and saw the little guy hiding in a leeward cave with a man beside him. A fire spirit grass, this guy went forward and grabbed it without saying a word. And because it is a fire attribute, it was not detected when he came out of the mountain, and his luck is not generally good."

    Fang Wei continued to grumble like a chatterbox: "Unlike me, except for a few drops of iceberg holy lotus, I didn''t get anything. You guys are good. Now you can''t help but have your own advantages and add natural attributes. I''m also wondering. Now, for hundreds of years, no one has been able to absorb the natural attributes of the outside world, why are you both able to absorb it? What''s even more irritating is that I still know both of you, you say, I..."

    Fei Hong couldn''t listen anymore, he quickly waved his hand with a wry smile: "Stop. Stop. You are here to tell me this? My ears can hear calluses. I''m too lazy to listen to you, I''m sleeping, you can say it if you want.. continue."

 Chapter 235 - A Glimpse Of The Dark Technique Of Fang Wei

    Seeing that Fei Hong was about to get up and walk towards the bed after he finished speaking, Fang Wei stepped aside and pulled him back. "Hey, you say, if one day, I can also get other natural attributes?"

    "Come on. You are a natural dominant body, you are born, not like us. We can only control some natural basic powers, but you can''t compare with you. Besides, your natural natural dominant body can only be Having a natural attribute is common sense."

    "Not necessarily."

    Fang Wei''s response was mysterious but firm. Fei Hong stared at him for a long time before opening his mouth and asking, "Why do you say that?"

    Fang Wei glanced around, waved his arm, and a soundproof cover appeared on the two of them. "A few years ago, when I was out for training, I accidentally got a martial art technique from a cellar."

    "Martial formula? What is the relationship between the power formula and natural attributes?"

    "Hey, see for yourself." Fang Wei said a little about his Universe Ring, and took out a tattered book and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong took it over suspiciously, and found that the book was so rotten that it didn''t even have the cover, and he didn''t know the name of the kung fu inside.

    He slowly opened the book and looked at it, and saw that there were some strange human figures painted in it, and the words seemed to be very old and barbaric. There were many of them that he didn''t know at all, so he had to understand them by combining the words with the pictures.

    After a few seconds, Fei Hong''s heart began to surge. According to Fei Hong''s understanding, the name of this set of technique should be called "Nine Turns Darkness", which is an extremely magical martial way. It must be a cultivator above the Beast Condensation Realm, and it must be a natural dominant body.

    The greatest effect of this exercise was to re-cultivation through the method of scattered gong, one by one natural attributes become their own, claiming to be able to absorb nine different natural attributes. If it was finally cultivated, all the absorbed natural attributes will be turned into dark attributes.

    Darkness was the most mysterious natural property in nature. No one has ever been born with a dark attribute since historical records, but many people with natural attributes have tried to create a dark attribute together. There have been a few times when they came close, but this time, all people have been created. The dark attribute of the man was absorbed, and he would either die or become a waste...

    This set of skills actually claimed to be able to make a person with a natural attribute dominant body practice the dark attribute, which really surprised Fei Hong. It''s just that, if nothing else, just every time you lose your power and rehabilitate, a little carelessness could make people die. In Fei Hong''s view, only idiots and lunatics would take such a risk to practice this dark art of rank nine...

    "This... have you seen it all?"

    "Of course." Fang Wei''s face tightened. "You said, if I develop the dark attribute, haha... That''s a natural attribute that claims to be able to absorb everything and conquer everything."

    "Are you crazy..." Fei Hong said with a wry smile. "I tell you, every time you practice one level of this rank nine dark art, you will have to lose your gong and re-cultivation. You know what this means, it''s no different from courting death directly. ."

    After listening to Fei Hong''s words, Fang Wei grinned, and his face became serious. "You are right, but, with my thunder and lightning attributes alone, I can''t become a supreme powerhouse at all."

    "Supreme powerhouse?!" Fei Hong was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. "You have to understand that re-cultivation is not something that ordinary people can practice, and it is impossible to do it just by relying on your physique. Besides, the most important thing is One point, this nine-turn dark art is a magic art! If you fail to practice it, you will die!"

    Fang Wei''s face became solemn. In fact, Fei Hong did not directly say the most important point. once you practice this kind of magic. Let''s say whether you could succeed or not, the first point was that it will be contrary to the so-called right path. It would make a person go the devil''s way... and the above said to disperse the gong, in fact, it was to slowly disperse the so-called righteous way!

    This was the most important decision Fang Wei faces.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, even if you have to choose, you have to wait until the Beast Condensation Realm is cultivated. I''ll go first." Fang Wei didn''t wait for Fei Hong to reply after he finished speaking, and turned into a yellow glow and instantly disappeared from Fei Hong''s sight.

    Fei Hong shrugged and lay down on the bed to fall asleep. He didn''t care where that Junior Sister Xueping was now, after all, he would be able to see her at the treasure hunt.

    It was already late at night. On a small hill in the center of Wangjiabao, there is an unremarkable stone building. Under the unremarkable stone building, it was decorated magnificently.

    At this moment, there was a brightly lit underground building. In the tea room, more than ten people from Wangjiabao were sitting together, looking at an old man with a white beard and a white robe sitting directly above.

    This immortal old man was the ancestor of the Wang family who had just entered the congealing beast realm. If Fei Hong was here, he would definitely feel that this person was familiar. at the exchange meeting before the newcomer competition in Tianyuan City, He and Wang Kui were in an inextricable fight, and it was this person who took Wang Kui away.

    "Zifeng, the young master of the Demon Sect, is he coming to see me tonight?"

    "Well, that''s right, the old ancestor. We met in the castle before, and he did sound transmission to me like this." A middle-aged man in gray robe bowed and said.

    "Well... The Second Demon Sect and the Demon Spirit Sect are here this time, and they will influence the development of our Beishan Wangjiabao. You all talk about it, do you have any good suggestions?"

    Hearing the ancestor''s question, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and no one was willing to speak first.

    "Old Ancestor, I don''t think we can compromise! As long as we compromise, we are completely separated from the right path! In this case, it is estimated that we will be attacked by the entire Yuan country''s right path!" One of the children said softly.

    The old ancestor nodded slightly, and did not reply, but turned his eyes to the others, turned around, and stopped on Wang Kui.

    "Kui''er, talk about it."

    Hearing the ancestor''s question to him, Wang Kui hurriedly stood up, clasped his fists and bowed, "Wang Kui is a junior, so he doesn''t dare to speak falsely in front of the elders."

    "Come on, Kui''er, you are the hope of our royal family''s generation, so it''s okay to say it straight."

    "Yes, ancestor!" Wang Kui clasped his fists and said, "Looking at it now, the Second Demon Sect of Yuanshen and the Demon Sect of Yuan are using strong means to force us to cooperate with them as a way to attack the righteous sect of Yuan. Wang Kui feels that this is not their original intention. After all, if possible, our Wang family can directly inform the righteous sect of Yuan Kingdom and fight the enemy together. So I think their focus should be on tonight''s event. On that young master."

    "Well, what Kui''er said makes sense." The ancestor nodded slightly and motioned for Wang Kui to sit down, but he was already a little sullen. the ancestor of the Wang family in the dignified beast realm, but with some old monsters in the five sects. It''s really unpleasant to have to wait here for a young master of the Demon Sect.

    "Report..."

    At this moment, a janitor suddenly ran in. "Report to my ancestor, there are three people outside who want to break in, and they also injured two janitors."

    "Oh?!" When the ancestor of the Wang family heard this, he stood up instantly, and he was about to remove the clan''s children.

    "Wan Tianyun, the young master of the Demon Sect, brings the two elders of the sect to ask to see the ancestors!"

    As soon as everyone was about to go out, they heard a voice transmission coming in, and the ancestor laughed loudly. "You are a junior, dare to break into my Wangjiabao, and even hurt my Wang family, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t treat me. The Wang family is in the eye?! Get in!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the old ancestor swayed, and the spiritual energy in the space surged like a gust of wind, and the children of the Wang family behind him quickly retreated to protect themselves!

 Chapter 236 - Nine Turns Darkness

    Seeing that Fei Hong was about to get up and walk towards the bed after he finished speaking, Fang Wei stepped aside and pulled him back: "Hey, you say, if one day, I can also get other natural attributes?"

    "Come on. You are a natural dominant body, you are born, not like us. We can only control some natural basic powers, but you can''t compare with you. Besides, your natural natural dominant body can only be Having a natural attribute is common sense."

    "Not necessarily."

    Fang Wei''s response was mysterious but firm. Fei Hong stared at him for a long time before opening his mouth and asking, "Why do you say that?"

    Fang Wei glanced around, waved his arm, and a soundproof cover appeared on the two of them: "A few years ago, when I was out for training, I accidentally got a kung fu from a cellar."

    "Gong formula? What is the relationship between the power formula and natural attributes?"

    "Hey, see for yourself." Fang Wei said a little about his Universe Ring, and took out a tattered book and handed it to Fei Hong.

    Fei Hong took it over suspiciously, and found that the book was so rotten that it didn''t even have the cover, and he didn''t know the name of the kung fu inside.

    He slowly opened the book and looked at it, and saw that there were some strange human figures painted in it, and the words seemed to be very old and barbaric. There were many of them that he didn''t know at all, so he had to understand them by combining the words with the pictures.

    After a cup of tea, Fei Hong''s heart began to surging: According to Fei Hong''s understanding, the name of this set of exercises should be called "Nine Turns Darkness", which is an extremely magical magic way. It must be a cultivator above the Beast Condensation Realm, and it must be a natural dominant body.

    The greatest effect of this exercise is to re-cultivation through the method of scattered gong, one by one natural attributes become their own, claiming to be able to absorb nine different natural attributes. If it was finally cultivated, all the absorbed natural attributes will be turned into dark attributes.

    Darkness was the most mysterious natural property in nature. No one had ever been born with a dark attribute since historical records, but many people with natural attributes have tried to create a dark attribute together.

    There have been a few times when they came close, but this time, all people have been created. The dark attribute of the man was absorbed, and he would either die or become a waste...

    This set of skills actually claimed to be able to make a person with a natural attribute dominant body practice the dark attribute, which really surprised Fei Hong.

    It''s just that, if nothing else, just every time you lose your power and rehabilitate, a little carelessness can make people die. In Fei Hong''s view, only idiots and lunatics would take such a risk to practice this dark art of rank nine...

    "This... have you seen it all?"

    "Of course." Fang Wei''s face tightened: "You said, if I develop the dark attribute, haha... That''s a natural attribute that claims to be able to absorb everything and conquer everything."

    "Are you crazy..." Fei Hong said with a wry smile: "I tell you, every time you practice one level of this rank nine dark art, you will have to lose your gong and re-cultivation. You know what this means, it''s no different from courting death directly. ."

    After listening to Fei Hong''s words, Fang Wei grinned, and his face became serious: "You are right, but, with my thunder and lightning attributes alone, I can''t become a supreme powerhouse at all."

    "Supreme powerhouse?!" Fei Hong was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "You have to understand that re-cultivation is not something that ordinary people can practice, and it is impossible to do it just by relying on your physique. Besides, the most important thing is One point, this nine-turn dark art is a magic art! If you fail to practice it, you will die!"

    Fang Wei''s face became solemn. In fact, Fei Hong did not directly say the most important point: once you practice this kind of magic, let''s not say whether you can succeed or not, the first point is that it will be contrary to the so-called right path. , became a person of the devil''s way... and the above said to disperse the gong, in fact, it is to slowly disperse the so-called righteous way!

    This is the most important decision Fang Wei faces.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, even if you have to choose, you have to wait until the Beast Condensation Realm is cultivated. I''ll go first." Fang Wei didn''t wait for Fei Hong to reply after he finished speaking, and turned into a yellow glow and instantly disappeared in Fei Hong. in front of the cloud.

    Fei Hong shrugged and lay down on the bed to fall asleep. He didn''t care where that Junior Sister Xueping was now, after all, he would be able to see her at the treasure hunt.

    It was already late at night. On a small hill in the center of Wangjiabao, there was an unremarkable stone building. Under the unremarkable stone building, it was decorated magnificently. At this moment, there was a brightly lit underground building.

    In the tea room, more than ten people from Wangjiabao were sitting together, looking at an old man with a white beard and a white robe sitting directly above.

    This immortal old man was the ancestor of the Wang family who had just entered the congealing beast realm. If Fei Hong was here, he would definitely feel that this person was familiar: at the exchange meeting before the newcomer competition in Tianyuan City, He and Wang Kui were in an inextricable fight, and it was this person who took Wang Kui away.

    "Zifeng, the young master of the Demon Sect, is he coming to see me tonight?"

    "Well, that''s right, the old ancestor. I met in the castle before, and he did sound transmission to me like this." A middle-aged man in gray robe bowed and said.

    "Well... The Second Demon Sect and the Demon Spirit Sect are here this time, and they will influence the development of our Beishan Wangjiabao. You all talk about it, do you have any good suggestions?"

    Hearing the ancestor''s question, everyone looked at each other in dismay, and no one was willing to speak first.

    "Old Ancestor, I don''t think we can compromise! As long as we compromise, we are completely separated from the right path! In this case, it is believed that we will be attacked by the entire Yuan country''s right path!" One of the children said softly.

    The ancestor nodded slightly, and did not reply, but turned his eyes to the others, turned around, and stopped on Wang Kui.

    "Kui''er, talk about it."

    Hearing the ancestor''s question to him, Wang Kui quickly stood up, clasped his fists and bowed, "Wang Kui is a junior, so he doesn''t dare to speak falsely in front of the elders."

    "Come on, Kui''er, you are the hope of our royal family''s generation, so it''s okay to say it straight."

    "Yes, ancestor!" Wang Kui clasped his fists and said, "Looking at it now, the Second Demon Sect of Yuanshen and the Demon Sect of Yuan are using strong means to force us to cooperate with them as a way to attack the righteous sect of Yuan. Wang Kui feels that this is not their original intention. After all, if possible, our Wang family can directly inform the righteous sect of Yuan Kingdom and fight the enemy together. So I think their focus should be on tonight''s event. On that young master."

    "Well, what Kui''er said makes sense." The ancestor nodded slightly and motioned for Wang Kui to sit down, but he was already a little sullen: the ancestor of the Wang family in the dignified beast realm, but with some old monsters in the five sects. It''s really unpleasant to have to wait here for a young master of the Demon Sect.

    "Report..."

    At this moment, a janitor suddenly ran in. "Reporting to my ancestor, there are three people outside who want to break in, and they also injured two janitors."

    "Oh?!" When the ancestor of the Wang family heard this, he stood up instantly, and he was about to remove the clan''s children.

    "Wan Tianyun, the young master of the Demon Sect, brings the two elders of the sect to ask to see the ancestors!"

    As soon as everyone was about to go out, they heard a voice transmission coming in, and the ancestor laughed loudly: "You are a junior, dare to break into my home, and even hurt my Wang family. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you''ll take me for granted next time."

    As soon as the voice fell, the old ancestor swayed, and the spiritual energy in the space surged like a gust of wind, and the children of the Wang family behind him quickly retreated to protect themselves!

 Chapter 237 - Gathering Of The Demon Sects

    "Wind?!"

    In the blink of an eye, three figures rushed in, two of them pushed forward with their palms, and the protective aura was hit by the strong wind, and their faces were very ugly.

    "Hehe, it turned out to be the famous Demon Sect Shuangsha, Brother Huyan!"

    With a sneer, the ancestor of the Wang family reappeared, and the gust of wind subsided instantly.

    "It turns out that the ancestors and seniors turned out to be the dominant body of the natural wind attribute. The juniors took the liberty to offend just now, and I apologize to the ancestors and seniors here!"

    A young man in a black robe came out, with long black hair and pale face, looking a little scary, it was Wan Tianyun, the young master of the Demon Sect.

    And standing behind him to withstand the gust of wind just now, there are two long-bearded middle-aged men, one gray and one white. They look exactly the same, and even the expressions on their faces are synchronized. These two are the Shuangsha of the Devil''s Gate in the mouth of the ancestors, the two Huyan brothers.

    "Hmph, the three of you are good at talking, you don''t have to open your mouth and shut your mouth!" The ancestor of the Wang family stroked his white beard, turned and returned to the seat, and asked condescendingly, "Wan Tianyun, what are you looking for? I?"

    At this moment, Wan Tianyun was a little frightened, and he thought in his heart, *I had long heard that this ancestor of the Wang family was famous and powerful. Now it seems that his cultivation is in the middle stage of the earth realm, and the two elders behind him are all in the late stage of the earth realm. This also made him not dare to sway as before, bowed and said, "Junior brought a letter from my father to the ancestors and seniors, and I want to ask the seniors to read the letter and then talk about it."

    "The old man and your father don''t know each other, what''s there to see, and... um?! Haha, boy, why do you still wear a human skin mask when you see me?!"

    Human skin mask?

    As soon as they heard these words, the other Wang family disciples suddenly became nervous and turned their eyes to Wan Tianyun.

    "Oh, this, it''s really helpless." Wan Tianyun explained with a wry smile: "Because the junior has practiced a kung fu formula, his original face is a bit scary, so he can only make the real face before cultivating the kung fu formula. The mask is on the face..."

    "Well... that''s all, you should first talk about what you are going to do when you come to my Wangjia home!" The ancestor of the Wang family seemed to be a little impatient: "You, Demon Spirit Sect and the two Demon Dao Sects of Yuanshen Kingdom secretly broke into me at the same time. Wangjiabao, don''t say that you are here for the treasure hunt! If it angers our Wang family, this old man doesn''t mind keeping you here for a long time!"

    "Haha, do you mind if this junior goes to you and has a word with you alone?" Wan Tianyun asked with a smile.

    The old ancestor was startled and waved his hand, indicating that Wan Tianyun could come over.

    Wan Tianyun glanced at the other Wang family disciples, stepped forward, got close to the Wang family ancestor''s ear, and whispered something with the technique of sound transmission. The other Wang family disciples wanted to eavesdrop in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. When they were hesitating, they saw the complexion of the ancestor changed, and then nodded slightly: "Okay, you all go back first, Kui''er and Zifeng and the two stay!"

    After all, the ancestor of the Wang family led Wan Tianyun into the inner room. The other disciples looked at each other in dismay and had to step back first.

    Two days later, in a small valley on the edge of Beishan, a small cultivator exchange meeting was lively going on. Fei Hong shuttled through the dozens of people with his hands, looking at the things they were about to exchange.

    Just separated from Zhang Long and Fang Wei, and went to find what they needed. Fei Hong still needs the same old things, Dan Fang and Qi Fang. It was just that he now had a few decent magical tools, and the need for the tool was not so urgent, but the more difficult to find Dan Fang was becoming more and more important to him.

    Because once you reach the earth realm, if one wanted to improve one''s cultivation, then the elixir was the best thing, but the higher the cultivation, the less elixir that could improve one''s cultivation cultivation, and some people hold this kind of elixir in their hands. The people who have the pill recipe will not give it to others easily, so there are fewer and fewer pill recipes circulating on the market.

    After turning around for a while, Fei Hong really saw a lot of good things: Huangshan from Qianhuashan took out a set of good array flags; Qiu Yun from Luojianmen took out a black flag. The long sword seemed to be a good attack-type weapon; Hu Baihui from Nanyan Valley took out a flying-type weapon that looks good...

    However, it is still difficult to find the pill formula that he wants.

    Fei Hong continued to walk forward, but did not see Ding Fei and Bai Xiaoxiao. He couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. He looked to both sides at will, but saw a male disciple from Tianyun Mountain begging for a 50-year-old grass. Frozen grass.

    In the iceberg ban, Fei Hong got a lot of ice grass. This kind of spirit grass can be used to refine a kind of elixir to get rid of heat poison, and it will be mature and ready to use in fifty years. Ordinary people will never plant this kind of spirit grass if they don''t need it.

    "This fellow Daoist has fifty years of ice heart grass in his hands?"

    When the man saw Fei Hong stopped beside him, he was overjoyed and asked hurriedly.

    "Well, sometimes there are, but what kind of items do fellow Daoists want to exchange?" Fei Hong asked back with a smile.

    "The following are the disciples of Tianyun Mountain. Tianyun Mountain is only a small faction, but it also cultivates monsters. If fellow Daoists need it, I can exchange some rare items."

    Monster? ! Fei Hong smiled helplessly, and couldn''t help thinking of the big cat-like spirit-saliva beast of Lan Xin. "This, I really don''t need..."

    Seeing Fei Hong''s resignation, the man immediately became anxious. "Daoist friend, don''t go, Daoist friend, just say whatever you want to exchange, and you will do your best next time!"

    Fei Hong heard that this person was in urgent need of Bingxincao, and said. "What I need is really hard to find. It is a pill recipe that can be used in the spiritual realm. I don''t know if you can have it in your hand?"

    "Dan Fang?!"

    As soon as he heard that Fei Hong needed a pill formula, the man''s face suddenly fell: Where can I find this thing? ! And even if you have this kind of pill in your hand, how can you exchange it for you? !

    "Well... However, it seems that fellow Daoist is in urgent need of Bingxincao, and it should be used to save lives." Fei Hong said with a smile: "If there is no pill recipe, Shen is not good at being difficult for others, and he can''t help but die. Friendship with other barter and ice heart grass is."

    The man didn''t expect Fei Hong to say this, his face was happy at first, then he became solemn, hesitant, and pondered for a while, when Fei Hong was a little impatient, he said softly: "Shen Daoyou''s mind is under your command, Daoist friend. If I need a pill recipe, I really have clues in this area, but this thing is not in my hands, I don''t know..."

    Really? Fei Hong didn''t expect that he would be able to find the pill formula he had always dreamed of when he stopped casually. In addition to being overjoyed in his heart, his expression was extremely calm: "What do you mean by Daoist friend?"

    Seeing that no one was paying attention, the man quickly put away the things in front of him, pulled Fei Hong to the side, and said softly: "I know that there is a strange person in Kunshan City, south of Beishan, who likes to collect some strange things.

    A few days ago he passed by Kunshan City, and he happened to see a piece of elixir from him that would be useful to us in the earth realm, even for cultivators in the Core realm!"

    "Oh?!" Fei Hong narrowed his eyes and looked at the man: "Then, why didn''t fellow Daoists change it out?"